Homage to the Blessed One, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Enlightened One
In the Canon of Monastic Discipline
The Minor Chapter
1.
The Section on Formal Acts
1.
The Legal Act of Censure
1. At that time the Buddha, the Blessed One, was dwelling at Sāvatthī in Jeta's Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika's park. Now at that time the Paṇḍuka and Lohitaka monks, being themselves makers of quarrels, makers of disputes, makers of contention, makers of brawls, makers of legal cases in the Community, having approached other monks who were makers of quarrels, makers of disputes, makers of contention, makers of brawls, makers of legal cases in the Community, said thus - "Do not, venerable ones, let this one defeat you. Answer back powerfully. You are wiser than him, more experienced, more learned, and more capable. And do not be afraid of him. We too will be on your side." Because of that, unarisen quarrels arise, and arisen quarrels lead to increase and expansion. Those monks who were of few wishes, etc. grumbled, criticised, and complained - "How indeed can the Paṇḍuka and Lohitaka monks, being themselves makers of quarrels, makers of disputes, makers of contention, makers of brawls, makers of legal cases in the Community, having approached other monks who were makers of quarrels, makers of disputes, makers of contention, makers of brawls, makers of legal cases in the Community, say thus - 'Do not, venerable ones, let this one defeat you. Answer back powerfully. You are wiser than him, more experienced, more learned, and more capable. And do not be afraid of him. We too will be on your side.' Because of that, unarisen quarrels arise, and arisen quarrels lead to increase and expansion."
2. Then those monks reported this matter to the Blessed One. Then the Blessed One, on this occasion, in this connection, having assembled the Community of monks, questioned the monks in return - "Is it true, monks, that the Paṇḍuka and Lohitaka monks, being themselves makers of quarrels, makers of disputes, makers of contention, makers of brawls, makers of legal cases in the Community, having approached other monks who are makers of quarrels, makers of disputes, makers of contention, makers of brawls, makers of legal cases in the Community, say thus - 'Do not, venerable ones, let this one defeat you. Answer back powerfully. You are wiser than him, more experienced, more learned, and more capable. And do not be afraid of him. We too will be on your side.' Because of that, unarisen quarrels arise, and arisen quarrels lead to increase and expansion?" "True, Blessed One." The Buddha, the Blessed One, rebuked him - "Unsuitable, monks, for those foolish men, not becoming, not proper, unbecoming of a recluse, not allowable, not to be done. How indeed can those foolish men, monks, being themselves makers of quarrels, etc. makers of legal cases in the Community, having approached other monks who are makers of quarrels, etc. makers of legal cases in the Community, say thus - 'Do not, venerable ones, let this one defeat you. Answer back powerfully. You are wiser than him, more experienced, more learned, and more capable. And do not be afraid of him. We too will be on your side'? Because of that, unarisen quarrels arise, and arisen quarrels lead to increase and expansion. This, monks, is not for the confidence of those without confidence, nor for the increase of those with confidence. Rather, monks, this is for the distrust of those without confidence, and for the alteration of some of those with confidence."
Then the Blessed One, having rebuked those monks in many ways, having spoken dispraise of being difficult to support, being difficult to maintain, great desire, discontent, company, and idleness, having spoken in many ways praise of being easy to support, being easy to maintain, fewness of wishes, contentment, detachment, austerity, graciousness, unmaking, and arousal of energy, having given a suitable and appropriate talk on the Teaching to the monks, addressed the monks - "If so, monks, let the Community perform a legal act of censure on the Paṇḍuka and Lohitaka monks. And thus, monks, it should be done. First the Paṇḍuka and Lohitaka monks should be accused, having accused they should be reminded, having reminded they should be charged with the offence, having charged with the offence an experienced and competent monk should inform the Community -
3. "Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. These Paṇḍuka and Lohitaka monks, being themselves makers of quarrels, makers of disputes, makers of contention, makers of brawls, makers of legal cases in the Community, having approached other monks who are makers of quarrels, makers of disputes, makers of contention, makers of brawls, makers of legal cases in the Community, say thus - 'Do not, venerable ones, let this one defeat you. Answer back powerfully. You are wiser than him, more experienced, more learned, and more capable. And do not be afraid of him. We too will be on your side.' Because of that, unarisen quarrels arise, and arisen quarrels lead to increase and expansion. If it is the proper time for the Community, the Community should perform a legal act of censure on the Paṇḍuka and Lohitaka monks. This is the motion.
"Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. These Paṇḍuka and Lohitaka monks, being themselves makers of quarrels, etc. makers of legal cases in the Community, having approached other monks who are makers of quarrels, etc. makers of legal cases in the Community, having approached them, say thus - 'Do not, venerable ones, let this one defeat you. Answer back powerfully. You are wiser than him, more experienced, more learned, and more capable. And do not be afraid of him. We too will be on your side.' Because of that, unarisen quarrels arise, and arisen quarrels lead to increase and expansion. The Community performs a legal act of censure on the Paṇḍuka and Lohitaka monks. If the carrying out of the legal act of censure on the Paṇḍuka and Lohitaka monks is agreeable to the venerable one, he should remain silent; he to whom it is not agreeable should speak.
"For the second time I say this matter - Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. These Paṇḍuka and Lohitaka monks, being themselves makers of quarrels, etc. makers of legal cases in the Community, having approached other monks who are makers of quarrels, etc. makers of legal cases in the Community, having approached them, say thus - 'Do not, venerable ones, let this one defeat you. Answer back powerfully. You are wiser than him, more experienced, more learned, and more capable. And do not be afraid of him. We too will be on your side.' Because of that, unarisen quarrels arise, and arisen quarrels lead to increase and expansion. The Community performs a legal act of censure on the Paṇḍuka and Lohitaka monks. If the carrying out of the legal act of censure on the Paṇḍuka and Lohitaka monks is agreeable to the venerable one, he should remain silent; he to whom it is not agreeable should speak.
"For the third time I say this matter - Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. These Paṇḍuka and Lohitaka monks, being themselves makers of quarrels, etc. makers of legal cases in the Community, having approached other monks who are makers of quarrels, etc. makers of legal cases in the Community, having approached them, say thus - 'Do not, venerable ones, let this one defeat you. Answer back powerfully. You are wiser than him, more experienced, more learned, and more capable. And do not be afraid of him. We too will be on your side.' Because of that, unarisen quarrels arise, and arisen quarrels lead to increase and expansion. The Community performs a legal act of censure on the Paṇḍuka and Lohitaka monks. If the carrying out of the legal act of censure on the Paṇḍuka and Lohitaka monks is agreeable to the venerable one, he should remain silent; he to whom it is not agreeable should speak.
"The legal act of censure on the Paṇḍuka and Lohitaka monks has been performed by the Community. It is agreeable to the Community, therefore they are silent, thus I remember it."
The Twelve on Not a Legally Valid Act
4. "Monks, a legal act of censure possessed of three factors is not a legally valid act, and is a non-disciplinary legal act, and is badly settled. It is done not in the presence, it is done without interrogation, it is done without acknowledgment - possessed of these three factors, monks, a legal act of censure is not a legally valid act, and is a non-disciplinary legal act, and is badly settled.
"Furthermore, monks, a legal act of censure possessed of three factors is not a legally valid act, and is a non-disciplinary legal act, and is badly settled. It is carried out when there is no offence, it is carried out for an offence not requiring confession, it is carried out for an offence already confessed - possessed of these three factors, monks, a legal act of censure is not a legally valid act, and is a non-disciplinary legal act, and is badly settled.
"Furthermore, monks, a legal act of censure possessed of three factors is not a legally valid act, and is a non-disciplinary legal act, and is badly settled. It is done without accusing, it is done without reminding, it is done without charging with the offence - possessed of these three factors, monks, a legal act of censure is not a legally valid act, and is a non-disciplinary legal act, and is badly settled.
"Furthermore, monks, a legal act of censure possessed of three factors is not a legally valid act, and is a non-disciplinary legal act, and is badly settled. It is done not in the presence, it is done not by rule, it is done by an incomplete assembly - possessed of these three factors, monks, a legal act of censure is not a legally valid act, and is a non-disciplinary legal act, and is badly settled.
"Furthermore, monks, a legal act of censure possessed of three factors is not a legally valid act, and is a non-disciplinary legal act, and is badly settled. It is done without interrogation, it is done not by rule, it is done by an incomplete assembly - possessed of these three factors, monks, a legal act of censure is not a legally valid act, and is a non-disciplinary legal act, and is badly settled.
"Furthermore, monks, a legal act of censure possessed of three factors is not a legally valid act, and is a non-disciplinary legal act, and is badly settled. It is done without acknowledgment, it is done not by rule, it is done by an incomplete assembly - possessed of these three factors, monks, a legal act of censure is not a legally valid act, and is a non-disciplinary legal act, and is badly settled.
"Furthermore, monks, a legal act of censure possessed of three factors is not a legally valid act, and is a non-disciplinary legal act, and is badly settled. It is carried out when there is no offence, it is done not by rule, it is done by an incomplete assembly - possessed of these three factors, monks, a legal act of censure is not a legally valid act, and is a non-disciplinary legal act, and is badly settled.
"Furthermore, monks, a legal act of censure possessed of three factors is not a legally valid act, and is a non-disciplinary legal act, and is badly settled. It is carried out for an offence not requiring confession, it is done not by rule, it is done by an incomplete assembly - possessed of these three factors, monks, a legal act of censure is not a legally valid act, and is a non-disciplinary legal act, and is badly settled.
"Furthermore, monks, a legal act of censure possessed of three factors is not a legally valid act, and is a non-disciplinary legal act, and is badly settled. It is carried out for an offence already confessed, it is done not by rule, it is done by an incomplete assembly - possessed of these three factors, monks, a legal act of censure is not a legally valid act, and is a non-disciplinary legal act, and is badly settled.
"Furthermore, monks, a legal act of censure possessed of three factors is not a legally valid act, and is a non-disciplinary legal act, and is badly settled. It is done without accusing, it is done not by rule, it is done by an incomplete assembly - possessed of these three factors, monks, a legal act of censure is not a legally valid act, and is a non-disciplinary legal act, and is badly settled.
"Furthermore, monks, a legal act of censure possessed of three factors is not a legally valid act, and is a non-disciplinary legal act, and is badly settled. It is done without reminding, it is done not by rule, it is done by an incomplete assembly - possessed of these three factors, monks, a legal act of censure is not a legally valid act, and is a non-disciplinary legal act, and is badly settled.
"Furthermore, monks, a legal act of censure possessed of three factors is not a legally valid act, and is a non-disciplinary legal act, and is badly settled. It is done without charging with the offence, it is done not by rule, it is done by an incomplete assembly - possessed of these three factors, monks, a legal act of censure is not a legally valid act, and is a non-disciplinary legal act, and is badly settled.
The set of twelve on not a legally valid act is concluded.
The Twelve on a Legally Valid Act
5. "Monks, a legal act of censure possessed of three factors is a legally valid act, and is a disciplinary legal act, and is well settled. It is done in the presence, it is carried out by interrogation, it is carried out on acknowledgment - possessed of these three factors, monks, a legal act of censure is a legally valid act, and is a disciplinary legal act, and is well settled.
"Furthermore, monks, a legal act of censure possessed of three factors is a legally valid act, and is a disciplinary legal act, and is well settled. It is carried out for an offence, it is carried out for an offence requiring confession, it is carried out for an unconfessed offence - possessed of these three factors, monks, a legal act of censure is a legally valid act, and is a disciplinary legal act, and is well settled.
"Furthermore, monks, a legal act of censure possessed of three factors is a legally valid act, and is a disciplinary legal act, and is well settled. It is done having accused, it is done having reminded, it is done having charged with the offence - possessed of these three factors, monks, a legal act of censure is a legally valid act, and is a disciplinary legal act, and is well settled.
"Furthermore, monks, a legal act of censure possessed of three factors is a legally valid act, and is a disciplinary legal act, and is well settled. It is done in the presence, it is done by rule, it is done by a complete assembly - possessed of these three factors, monks, a legal act of censure is a legally valid act, and is a disciplinary legal act, and is well settled.
"Furthermore, monks, a legal act of censure possessed of three factors is a legally valid act, and is a disciplinary legal act, and is well settled. It is carried out by interrogation, it is done by rule, it is done by a complete assembly - possessed of these three factors, monks, a legal act of censure is a legally valid act, and is a disciplinary legal act, and is well settled.
"Furthermore, monks, a legal act of censure possessed of three factors is a legally valid act, and is a disciplinary legal act, and is well settled. It is carried out on acknowledgment, it is done by rule, it is done by a complete assembly - possessed of these three factors, monks, a legal act of censure is a legally valid act, and is a disciplinary legal act, and is well settled.
"Furthermore, monks, a legal act of censure possessed of three factors is a legally valid act, and is a disciplinary legal act, and is well settled. It is carried out for an offence, it is done by rule, it is done by a complete assembly - possessed of these three factors, monks, a legal act of censure is a legally valid act, and is a disciplinary legal act, and is well settled.
"Furthermore, monks, a legal act of censure possessed of three factors is a legally valid act, and is a disciplinary legal act, and is well settled. It is carried out for an offence requiring confession, it is done by rule, it is done by a complete assembly - possessed of these three factors, monks, a legal act of censure is a legally valid act, and is a disciplinary legal act, and is well settled.
"Furthermore, monks, a legal act of censure possessed of three factors is a legally valid act, and is a disciplinary legal act, and is well settled. It is carried out for an unconfessed offence, it is done by rule, it is done by a complete assembly - possessed of these three factors, monks, a legal act of censure is a legally valid act, and is a disciplinary legal act, and is well settled.
"Furthermore, monks, a legal act of censure possessed of three factors is a legally valid act, and is a disciplinary legal act, and is well settled. It is done having accused, it is done by rule, it is done by a complete assembly - possessed of these three factors, monks, a legal act of censure is a legally valid act, and is a disciplinary legal act, and is well settled.
"Furthermore, monks, a legal act of censure possessed of three factors is a legally valid act, and is a disciplinary legal act, and is well settled. It is done having reminded, it is done by rule, it is done by a complete assembly - possessed of these three factors, monks, a legal act of censure is a legally valid act, and is a disciplinary legal act, and is well settled.
"Furthermore, monks, a legal act of censure possessed of three factors is a legally valid act, and is a disciplinary legal act, and is well settled. It is done having charged with the offence, it is done by rule, it is done by a complete assembly - possessed of these three factors, monks, a legal act of censure is a legally valid act, and is a disciplinary legal act, and is well settled.
The set of twelve on a legally valid act is concluded.
The Six on Wishing
6. "Monks, if it wishes, the Community may perform a legal act of censure against a monk possessed of three factors. He is a maker of quarrels, a maker of disputes, a maker of contention, a maker of brawls, a maker of legal cases in the monastic community; he is foolish, inexperienced, full of offences, not rid of offence; he dwells in the company of laypeople with unbecoming associations with laypeople – possessed of these three factors, monks, if it wishes, the Community may perform a legal act of censure against a monk.
"Furthermore, monks, if it wishes, the Community may perform a legal act of censure against a monk possessed of three factors. He is failing in morality regarding higher morality, is failing in good conduct regarding transgression, is failing in view regarding extreme views – possessed of these three factors, monks, if it wishes, the Community may perform a legal act of censure against a monk.
"Furthermore, monks, if it wishes, the Community may perform a legal act of censure against a monk possessed of three factors. He dispraises the Buddha, he dispraises the Teaching, he dispraises the Community – possessed of these three factors, monks, if it wishes, the Community may perform a legal act of censure against a monk.
"Monks, if it wishes, the Community may perform a legal act of censure against three monks. One is a maker of quarrels, a maker of disputes, a maker of contention, a maker of brawls, a maker of legal cases in the monastic community; one is foolish, inexperienced, full of offences, not rid of offence; one dwells in the company of laypeople with unbecoming associations with laypeople – against these three monks, monks, if it wishes, the Community may perform a legal act of censure.
"Furthermore, monks, if it wishes, the Community may perform a legal act of censure against three monks. One is failing in morality regarding higher morality, one is failing in good conduct regarding transgression, one is failing in view regarding extreme views – against these three monks, monks, if it wishes, the Community may perform a legal act of censure.
"Furthermore, monks, if it wishes, the Community may perform a legal act of censure against three monks. One dispraises the Buddha, one dispraises the Teaching, one dispraises the Community – against these three monks, monks, if it wishes, the Community may perform a legal act of censure.
The set of six on wishing is concluded.
The Eighteen Duties
7. "Monks, a monk against whom a legal act of censure has been performed should conduct himself rightly. Therein this is the proper conduct - he should not give full ordination, he should not give guidance, he should not cause a novice to attend, he should not accept authorization as an exhorter of nuns, even if authorized he should not exhort nuns. That offence for which the legal act of censure was performed by the Community should not be committed, nor another similar one, nor one worse than that; the legal act should not be censured, those who carried out the legal act should not be censured. The Observance of a regular monk should not be set aside, the invitation to admonish should not be set aside, an act requiring a statement should not be done, censure should not be set up, permission should not be asked for, he should not be accused, he should not be reminded, he should not be associated with by monks."
The eighteen duties in the legal act of censure are concluded.
The Eighteen on Should Not Be Revoked
8. Then the Community performed a legal act of censure on the Paṇḍuka and Lohitaka monks. They, having had the legal act of censure performed on them by the Community, behaved properly, were subdued, made amends, and having approached the monks, said thus - "Friends, we, having had the legal act of censure performed on us by the Community, behave properly, are subdued, make amends. How should we proceed?" The monks reported this matter to the Blessed One, etc. "If so, monks, let the Community revoke the legal act of censure on the Paṇḍuka and Lohitaka monks.
Monks, the legal act of censure should not be revoked for a monk possessed of five factors. He gives full ordination, he gives guidance, he causes a novice to attend, he accepts authorization as an exhorter of nuns, even if authorized he exhorts nuns - monks, the legal act of censure should not be revoked for a monk possessed of these five factors.
"Furthermore, monks, the legal act of censure should not be revoked for a monk possessed of five factors. He commits that offence for which the legal act of censure was performed by the Community, or another similar one, or one worse than that; he censures the legal act, he censures those who carried out the legal act - monks, the legal act of censure should not be revoked for a monk possessed of these five factors.
"Monks, the legal act of censure should not be revoked for a monk possessed of eight factors. He sets aside the Observance of a regular monk, he sets aside the invitation to admonish, he issues commands, he sets up censure, he asks for permission, he accuses, he reminds, he quarrels with monks - monks, the legal act of censure should not be revoked for a monk possessed of these eight factors.
The set of eighteen on should not be revoked is concluded.
The Eighteen on Should Be Revoked
9. "Monks, the legal act of censure should be revoked for a monk possessed of five factors. He does not give full ordination, he does not give guidance, he does not cause a novice to attend, he does not accept authorization as an exhorter of nuns, even if authorized he does not exhort nuns - monks, the legal act of censure should be revoked for a monk possessed of these five factors.
"Furthermore, monks, the legal act of censure should be revoked for a monk possessed of five factors. He does not commit that offence for which the legal act of censure was performed by the Community, or another similar one, or one worse than that; he does not censure the legal act, he does not censure those who carried out the legal act - monks, the legal act of censure should be revoked for a monk possessed of these five factors.
"Monks, the legal act of censure should be revoked for a monk possessed of eight factors.
He does not set aside the Observance of a regular monk, he does not set aside the invitation to admonish, he does not issue commands, he does not set up censure, he does not ask for permission, he does not accuse, he does not remind, he does not quarrel with monks - monks, the legal act of censure should be revoked for a monk possessed of these eight factors.
The set of eighteen on should be revoked is concluded.
10. "And thus, monks, it should be revoked. Those Paṇḍuka and Lohitaka monks, monks, having approached the Community, having arranged the upper robe on one shoulder, having paid homage at the feet of the senior monks, having sat down squatting, having raised joined palms, should address them thus – 'We, venerable sir, having had the legal act of censure performed on us by the Community, behave properly, are subdued, make amends, and request the revocation of the legal act of censure.' It should be requested a second time. It should be requested a third time. An experienced and competent monk should inform the Community –
"Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. These Paṇḍuka and Lohitaka monks, having had the legal act of censure performed on them by the Community, behave properly, are subdued, make amends, and request the revocation of the legal act of censure. If it is the proper time for the Community, the Community should revoke the legal act of censure on the Paṇḍuka and Lohitaka monks. This is the motion.
"Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. These Paṇḍuka and Lohitaka monks, having had the legal act of censure performed on them by the Community, behave properly, are subdued, make amends, and request the revocation of the legal act of censure. The Community revokes the legal act of censure on the Paṇḍuka and Lohitaka monks. If the revocation of the legal act of censure on the Paṇḍuka and Lohitaka monks is agreeable to the venerable one, he should remain silent; he to whom it is not agreeable should speak.
"For the second time I say this matter - Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. These Paṇḍuka and Lohitaka monks, having had the legal act of censure performed on them by the Community, behave properly, are subdued, make amends, and request the revocation of the legal act of censure. The Community revokes the legal act of censure on the Paṇḍuka and Lohitaka monks. If the revocation of the legal act of censure on the Paṇḍuka and Lohitaka monks is agreeable to the venerable one, he should remain silent; he to whom it is not agreeable should speak.
"For the third time I say this matter - Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. These Paṇḍuka and Lohitaka monks, having had the legal act of censure performed on them by the Community, behave properly, are subdued, make amends, and request the revocation of the legal act of censure. The Community revokes the legal act of censure on the Paṇḍuka and Lohitaka monks. If the revocation of the legal act of censure on the Paṇḍuka and Lohitaka monks is agreeable to the venerable one, he should remain silent; he to whom it is not agreeable should speak.
"The legal act of censure on the Paṇḍuka and Lohitaka monks has been revoked by the Community. It is agreeable to the Community,
Therefore they are silent, thus I remember it."
The legal act of censure is concluded as first.
2.
The Legal Act of Guidance
11. Now at that time the Venerable Seyyasaka was foolish, inexperienced, full of offences, not rid of offence; he dwelt in the company of laypeople with unbecoming associations with laypeople; so much so that monks were constantly giving probation, sending back to the beginning, giving penance, rehabilitating. Those monks who were of few wishes, etc. grumbled, criticised, and complained - "How indeed could the Venerable Seyyasaka be foolish, inexperienced, full of offences, not rid of offence; dwell in the company of laypeople with unbecoming associations with laypeople; so much so that monks are constantly giving probation, sending back to the beginning, giving penance, rehabilitating!" Then those monks reported this matter to the Blessed One.
Then the Blessed One, on this occasion, in this connection, having assembled the Community of monks, questioned the monks in return - "Is it true, monks, that the monk Seyyasaka is foolish, inexperienced, full of offences, not rid of offence; he dwelt in the company of laypeople with unbecoming associations with laypeople; so much so that monks are constantly giving probation, sending back to the beginning, giving penance, rehabilitating?" "True, Blessed One." The Buddha, the Blessed One, rebuked him - "Unsuitable, monks, for that foolish man, not becoming, not proper, unbecoming of a recluse, not allowable, not to be done. How indeed could that foolish man, monks, be foolish, inexperienced, full of offences, not rid of offence; dwell in the company of laypeople with unbecoming associations with laypeople; so much so that monks were constantly giving probation, sending back to the beginning, giving penance, rehabilitating. This, monks, is not for the confidence of those without confidence, etc. Having rebuked them, etc. having given a talk on the Teaching, he addressed the monks - "If so, monks, let the Community perform a legal act of guidance on the monk Seyyasaka - 'You are to live in dependence on another.' And thus, monks, it should be done. First the monk Seyyasaka should be accused, having accused he should be reminded, having reminded he should be charged with the offence, having charged with the offence an experienced and competent monk should inform the Community -
12. "Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. This monk Seyyasaka is foolish, inexperienced, full of offences, not rid of offence; he dwelt in the company of laypeople with unbecoming associations with laypeople; so much so that monks were constantly giving probation, sending back to the beginning, giving penance, rehabilitating. If it is the proper time for the Community, the Community should perform a legal act of guidance on the monk Seyyasaka – 'You are to live in dependence on another.' This is the motion.
"Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. This monk Seyyasaka is foolish, inexperienced, full of offences, not rid of offence; he dwelt in the company of laypeople with unbecoming associations with laypeople; so much so that monks were constantly giving probation, sending back to the beginning, giving penance, rehabilitating. The Community performs a legal act of guidance on the monk Seyyasaka – 'You are to live in dependence on another.' If the carrying out of the legal act of guidance on the monk Seyyasaka is agreeable to the venerable one – 'You are to live in dependence on another,' he should remain silent; he to whom it is not agreeable should speak.
"For the second time I say this matter, etc. For the third time I say this matter – Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. This monk Seyyasaka is foolish, inexperienced, full of offences, not rid of offence; he dwelt in the company of laypeople with unbecoming associations with laypeople; so much so that monks were constantly giving probation, sending back to the beginning, giving penance, rehabilitating. The Community performs a legal act of guidance on the monk Seyyasaka – 'You are to live in dependence on another.' If the carrying out of the legal act of guidance on the monk Seyyasaka is agreeable to the venerable one – 'You are to live in dependence on another,' he should remain silent; he to whom it is not agreeable should speak.
"The legal act of guidance on the monk Seyyasaka has been performed by the Community – 'You are to live in dependence on another.' It is agreeable to the Community, therefore they are silent, thus I remember it."
The Twelve on Not a Legally Valid Act
13. "Monks, a legal act of guidance possessed of three factors is not a legally valid act, and is a non-disciplinary legal act, and is badly settled. It is done not in the presence, it is done without interrogation, it is done without acknowledgment - possessed of these three factors, monks, a legal act of guidance is not a legally valid act, and is a non-disciplinary legal act, and is badly settled.
"Furthermore, monks, a legal act of guidance possessed of three factors is not a legally valid act, and is a non-disciplinary legal act, and is badly settled. It is carried out when there is no offence, it is carried out for an offence not requiring confession, it is carried out for an offence already confessed - possessed of these three factors, monks, a legal act of guidance is not a legally valid act, and is a non-disciplinary legal act, and is badly settled.
"Furthermore, monks, a legal act of guidance possessed of three factors is not a legally valid act, and is a non-disciplinary legal act, and is badly settled. It is done without accusing, it is done without reminding, it is done without charging with the offence - possessed of these three factors, monks, a legal act of guidance is not a legally valid act, and is a non-disciplinary legal act, and is badly settled.
"Furthermore, monks, etc. It is done not in the presence, it is done not by rule, it is done by an incomplete assembly - Monks, one possessed of these etc.
"Furthermore, monks, etc. It is done without interrogation, it is done not by rule, it is done by an incomplete assembly - Monks, one possessed of these etc.
"Furthermore, monks, etc. It is done without acknowledgment, it is done not by rule, it is done by an incomplete assembly - Monks, one possessed of these etc.
"Furthermore, monks, etc. It is carried out when there is no offence, it is done not by rule, it is done by an incomplete assembly - Monks, one possessed of these etc.
"Furthermore, monks, etc. It is carried out for an offence not requiring confession, it is done not by rule, it is done by an incomplete assembly - Monks, one possessed of these etc.
"Furthermore, monks, etc. It is carried out for an offence already confessed, it is done not by rule, it is done by an incomplete assembly - Monks, one possessed of these etc.
"Furthermore, monks, etc. It is done without accusing, it is done not by rule, it is done by an incomplete assembly - Monks, one possessed of these etc.
"Furthermore, monks, etc. It is done without reminding, it is done not by rule, it is done by an incomplete assembly - Monks, one possessed of these etc.
"Furthermore, monks, a legal act of guidance possessed of three factors is not a legally valid act, and is a non-disciplinary legal act, and is badly settled. It is done without charging with the offence, it is done not by rule, it is done by an incomplete assembly - possessed of these three factors, monks, a legal act of guidance is not a legally valid act, and is a non-disciplinary legal act, and is badly settled.
The set of twelve on not a legally valid act is concluded.
The Twelve on a Legally Valid Act
14. "Monks, a legal act of guidance possessed of three factors is a legally valid act, and is a disciplinary legal act, and is well settled. It is done in the presence, it is carried out by interrogation, it is carried out on acknowledgment - possessed of these three factors, monks, a legal act of guidance is a legally valid act, and is a disciplinary legal act, and is well settled.
"Furthermore, monks, a legal act of guidance possessed of three factors is a legally valid act, and is a disciplinary legal act, and is well settled. It is carried out for an offence, it is carried out for an offence requiring confession, it is carried out for an unconfessed offence - possessed of these three factors, monks, a legal act of guidance is a legally valid act, and is a disciplinary legal act, and is well settled.
"Furthermore, monks, a legal act of guidance possessed of three factors is a legally valid act, and is a disciplinary legal act, and is well settled. It is done having accused, it is done having reminded, it is done having charged with the offence - possessed of these three factors, monks, a legal act of guidance is a legally valid act, and is a disciplinary legal act, and is well settled.
"Furthermore, monks, etc. It is done in the presence, it is done by rule, it is done by a complete assembly - Monks, one possessed of these etc.
"Furthermore, monks, etc. It is carried out by interrogation, it is done by rule, it is done by a complete assembly - Monks, one possessed of these etc.
"Furthermore, monks, etc. It is carried out on acknowledgment, it is done by rule, it is done by a complete assembly - Monks, one possessed of these etc.
"Furthermore, monks, etc. It is carried out for an offence, it is done by rule, it is done by a complete assembly - Monks, one possessed of these etc.
"Furthermore, monks, etc. It is carried out for an offence requiring confession, it is done by rule, it is done by a complete assembly - Monks, one possessed of these etc.
"Furthermore, monks, etc. It is carried out for an unconfessed offence, it is done by rule, it is done by a complete assembly - Monks, one possessed of these etc.
"Furthermore, monks, etc. It is done having accused, it is done by rule, it is done by a complete assembly - Monks, one possessed of these etc.
"Furthermore, monks, etc. It is done having reminded, it is done by rule, it is done by a complete assembly - Monks, one possessed of these etc.
"Furthermore, monks, a legal act of guidance possessed of three factors is a legally valid act, and is a disciplinary legal act, and is well settled. It is done having charged with the offence, it is done by rule, it is done by a complete assembly - possessed of these three factors, monks, a legal act of guidance is a legally valid act, and is a disciplinary legal act, and is well settled.
The set of twelve on a legally valid act is concluded.
The Six on Wishing
15. "Monks, if it wishes, the Community may perform a legal act of guidance against a monk possessed of three factors. He is a maker of quarrels, a maker of disputes, a maker of contention, a maker of brawls, a maker of legal cases in the monastic community; he is foolish, inexperienced, full of offences, not rid of offence; he dwells in the company of laypeople with unbecoming associations with laypeople – possessed of these three factors, monks, if it wishes, the Community may perform a legal act of guidance against a monk.
"Furthermore, monks, if it wishes, the Community may perform a legal act of guidance against a monk possessed of three factors. He is failing in morality regarding higher morality, is failing in good conduct regarding transgression, is failing in view regarding extreme views – possessed of these three factors, monks, if it wishes, the Community may perform a legal act of guidance against a monk.
"Furthermore, monks, if it wishes, the Community may perform a legal act of guidance against a monk possessed of three factors. He dispraises the Buddha, he dispraises the Teaching, he dispraises the Community – possessed of these three factors, monks, if it wishes, the Community may perform a legal act of guidance against a monk.
"Monks, if it wishes, the Community may perform a legal act of guidance against three monks. One is a maker of quarrels, a maker of disputes, a maker of contention, a maker of brawls, a maker of legal cases in the monastic community; one is foolish, inexperienced, full of offences, not rid of offence; one dwells in the company of laypeople with unbecoming associations with laypeople – against these three monks, monks, if it wishes, the Community may perform a legal act of guidance.
"Furthermore, monks, if it wishes, the Community may perform a legal act of guidance against three monks. One is failing in morality regarding higher morality, one is failing in good conduct regarding transgression, one is failing in view regarding extreme views – against these three monks, monks, if it wishes, the Community may perform a legal act of guidance.
"Furthermore, monks, if it wishes, the Community may perform a legal act of guidance against three monks. One dispraises the Buddha, one dispraises the Teaching, one dispraises the Community – against these three monks, monks, if it wishes, the Community may perform a legal act of guidance.
The set of six on wishing is concluded.
The Eighteen Duties
16. "Monks, a monk against whom a legal act of guidance has been performed should conduct himself rightly. Therein this is the proper conduct - he should not give full ordination, he should not give guidance, he should not cause a novice to attend, he should not accept authorization as an exhorter of nuns, even if authorized he should not exhort nuns. That offence for which the legal act of guidance was performed by the Community should not be committed, nor another similar one, nor one worse than that; the legal act should not be censured, those who carried out the legal act should not be censured. The Observance of a regular monk should not be set aside, the invitation to admonish should not be set aside, an act requiring a statement should not be done, censure should not be set up, permission should not be asked for, he should not be accused, he should not be reminded, he should not be associated with by monks."
The eighteen duties in the legal act of guidance are concluded.
17. Then the Community performed a legal act of guidance on the monk Seyyasaka - 'You are to live in dependence on another.' He, having had the legal act of guidance performed against him by the Community, associating with, keeping company with, attending on good friends, having them recite, questioning, became very learned, who had learnt the collections, a bearer of the Teaching, a bearer of the monastic discipline, a bearer of the matrices, wise, experienced, intelligent, one who has shame, one who is scrupulous, eager to train. He behaved properly, was subdued, made amends, and having approached the monks, said thus - "Friends, I, having had the legal act of guidance performed against me by the Community, behave properly, am subdued, make amends. How should I proceed?" The monks reported this matter to the Blessed One, etc. "If so, monks, let the Community revoke the legal act of guidance on the monk Seyyasaka.
The Eighteen on Should Not Be Revoked
18. "Monks, the legal act of guidance should not be revoked for a monk possessed of five factors. He gives full ordination, he gives guidance, he causes a novice to attend, he accepts authorization as an exhorter of nuns, even if authorized he exhorts nuns - monks, the legal act of guidance should not be revoked for a monk possessed of these five factors.
"Furthermore, monks, the legal act of guidance should not be revoked for a monk possessed of five factors. He commits that offence for which the legal act of guidance was performed by the Community, or another similar one, or one worse than that; he censures the legal act, he censures those who carried out the legal act - monks, the legal act of guidance should not be revoked for a monk possessed of these five factors.
"Monks, the legal act of guidance should not be revoked for a monk possessed of eight factors. He sets aside the Observance of a regular monk, he sets aside the invitation to admonish, he issues commands, he sets up censure, he asks for permission, he accuses, he reminds, he quarrels with monks - monks, the legal act of guidance should not be revoked for a monk possessed of these eight factors.
The set of eighteen on should not be revoked is concluded.
The Eighteen on Should Be Revoked
19. "Monks, the legal act of guidance should be revoked for a monk possessed of five factors. He does not give full ordination, he does not give guidance, he does not cause a novice to attend, he does not accept authorization as an exhorter of nuns, even if authorized he does not exhort nuns - monks, the legal act of guidance should be revoked for a monk possessed of these five factors.
"Furthermore, monks, the legal act of guidance should be revoked for a monk possessed of five factors. He does not commit that offence for which the legal act of guidance was performed by the Community, or another similar one, or one worse than that; he does not censure the legal act, he does not censure those who carried out the legal act - monks, the legal act of guidance should be revoked for a monk possessed of these five factors.
"Monks, the legal act of guidance should be revoked for a monk possessed of eight factors.
He does not set aside the Observance of a regular monk, he does not set aside the invitation to admonish, he does not issue commands, he does not set up censure, he does not ask for permission, he does not accuse, he does not remind, he does not quarrel with monks - monks, the legal act of guidance should be revoked for a monk possessed of these eight factors.
The set of eighteen on should be revoked is concluded.
20. "And thus, monks, it should be revoked. That monk Seyyasaka, monks, having approached the Community, having arranged his upper robe on one shoulder, having paid homage at the feet of the senior monks, having sat down squatting, having raised joined palms, should address them thus – 'I, venerable sir, having had the legal act of guidance performed against me by the Community, behave properly, am subdued, make amends, and request the revocation of the legal act of guidance.' It should be requested a second time. It should be requested a third time. An experienced and competent monk should inform the Community –
"Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. This monk Seyyasaka, having had the legal act of guidance performed against him by the Community, behaves properly, is subdued, makes amends, and requests the revocation of the legal act of guidance. If it is the proper time for the Community, the Community should revoke the legal act of guidance on the monk Seyyasaka. This is the motion.
"Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. This monk Seyyasaka, having had the legal act of guidance performed against him by the Community, behaves properly, is subdued, makes amends, and requests the revocation of the legal act of guidance. The Community revokes the legal act of guidance on the monk Seyyasaka. If the revocation of the legal act of guidance on the monk Seyyasaka is agreeable to the venerable one, he should remain silent; he to whom it is not agreeable should speak.
"For the second time I say this matter - Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. This monk Seyyasaka, having had the legal act of guidance performed against him by the Community, behaves properly, is subdued, makes amends, and requests the revocation of the legal act of guidance. The Community revokes the legal act of guidance on the monk Seyyasaka. If the revocation of the legal act of guidance on the monk Seyyasaka is agreeable to the venerable one, he should remain silent; he to whom it is not agreeable should speak.
"For the third time I say this matter - Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. This monk Seyyasaka, having had the legal act of guidance performed against him by the Community, behaves properly, is subdued, makes amends, and requests the revocation of the legal act of guidance. The Community revokes the legal act of guidance on the monk Seyyasaka. If the revocation of the legal act of guidance on the monk Seyyasaka is agreeable to the venerable one, he should remain silent; he to whom it is not agreeable should speak.
"The legal act of guidance on the monk Seyyasaka has been revoked by the Community. It is agreeable to the Community, therefore they are silent, thus I remember it."
The legal act of guidance is concluded as second.
3.
The Act of Banishment
21. Now at that time the monks named Assaji and Punabbasuka were resident at Kīṭāgiri, shameless, evil monks. They engaged in such misconduct: they planted and had others plant flower shrubs, they watered and had others water them, they picked and had others pick them, they strung and had others string them, they made and had others make single-stalked garlands, they made and had others make double-stalked garlands, they made and had others make flower-bunches, they made and had others make pierced garlands, they made and had others make wreaths, they made and had others make ear-ornaments, they made and had others make breast-coverings. They carried and had others carry single-stalked garlands, double-stalked garlands, flower-bunches, pierced garlands, wreaths, ear-ornaments, and breast-coverings for women of good families, daughters of good families, young girls of good families, daughters-in-law of good families, and female slaves of good families. Together with women of good families, daughters of good families, young girls of good families, daughters-in-law of good families, and female slaves of good families, they ate from the same dish, they drank from the same bowl, they sat on the same seat, they shared the same bed, they shared the same sheet, they shared the same cloak, they shared the same sheet and cloak, they ate at the improper time, they drank intoxicants, they wore garlands, scents, and cosmetics, they danced, they sang, they played music, they performed; they danced while she danced, they sang while she danced, they played music while she danced, they performed while she danced; they danced while she sang, they sang while she sang, they played music while she sang, they performed while she sang; they danced while she played music, they sang while she played music, they played music while she played music, they performed while she played music; they danced while she performed, they sang while she performed, they played music while she performed, they performed while she performed; they played with eight-row boards, they played with ten-row boards, they played in space, they played on circular paths, they played santikā, they played khalikā, they played ghaṭikā, they played with hand-sticks, they played with dice, they played with leaf-pipes, they played with toy ploughs, they played with somersaults, they played with windmills, they played with toy measures, they played with toy chariots, they played with toy bows, they played at guessing letters, they played at guessing thoughts, they played at mimicking defects; they trained in elephants, they trained in horses, they trained in chariots, they trained in the bow, they trained in the sword; they ran in front of elephants, they ran in front of horses, they ran and ran back in front of chariots; they shouted, they clapped, they wrestled, they fought with fists; and in the middle of the arena, having spread out the double robe, they said thus to a dancer: "Dance here, sister"; they gave forehead-taps; They engage in various misconduct.
22. Now at that time a certain monk, having completed the rains retreat among the Kāsis, going to Sāvatthī for an audience with the Blessed One, arrived at Kīṭāgiri. Then that monk, having dressed in the earlier period of the day, taking his bowl and robe, entered Kīṭāgiri for almsfood, with pleasing going forward and going back, looking ahead and looking around, bending and stretching, with eyes downcast, accomplished in deportment. People, having seen that monk, said thus - "Where is this one like a weakling, like a dullard, like one who frowns? Who will give a lump of food to this one who has arrived? But our noble ones Assaji and Punabbasuka are smooth, kindly in speech, pleasant to converse with, preceded by a smile, saying 'come, welcome', without frowning, with open faces, speaking first. To them indeed almsfood should be given."
A certain lay follower saw that monk walking for almsfood in Kīṭāgiri; having seen, he approached that monk; having approached, having paid respect to that monk, he said this - "Has almsfood been obtained, venerable sir?" "No indeed, friend, almsfood has not been obtained." "Come, venerable sir, let us go to the house." Then that lay follower, having led that monk to the house and having fed him, said this - "Where, venerable sir, will the noble one go?" "I, friend, will go to Sāvatthī for an audience with the Blessed One." "If so, venerable sir, in my name pay respect with your head at the Blessed One's feet, and say thus - 'The residence at Kīṭāgiri is corrupted, venerable sir. The monks named Assaji and Punabbasuka are resident at Kīṭāgiri, shameless, evil monks. They engaged in such misconduct: they plant and have others plant flower shrubs, they water and have others water them, they pick and have others pick them, they string and have others string them, they make and have others make single-stalked garlands, they make and have others make double-stalked garlands, they make and have others make flower-bunches, they make and have others make pierced garlands, they make and have others make wreaths, they make and have others make ear-ornaments, they make and have others make breast-coverings. They carried and had others carry single-stalked garlands, double-stalked garlands, flower-bunches, pierced garlands, wreaths, ear-ornaments, and breast-coverings for women of good families, daughters of good families, young girls of good families, daughters-in-law of good families, and female slaves of good families. Together with women of good families, daughters of good families, young girls of good families, daughters-in-law of good families, and female slaves of good families, they ate from the same dish, they drank from the same bowl, they sat on the same seat, they shared the same bed, they shared the same sheet, they shared the same cloak, they shared the same sheet and cloak, they ate at the improper time, they drank intoxicants, they wore garlands, scents, and cosmetics, they danced, they sang, they played music, they performed; they dance while she dances, they sing while she dances, they play music while she dances, they perform while she dances, etc. (The cycle should be done.) They dance while she performs, they sing while she performs, they play music while she performs, they perform while she performs; they played with eight-row boards, they played with ten-row boards, they played in space, they played on circular paths, they played santikā, they played khalikā, they played ghaṭikā, they played with hand-sticks, they played with dice, they played with leaf-pipes, they played with toy ploughs, they played with somersaults, they played with windmills, they played with toy measures, they played with toy chariots, they played with toy bows, they played at guessing letters, they played at guessing thoughts, they played at mimicking defects; they trained in elephants, they trained in horses, they trained in chariots, they trained in the bow, they trained in the sword; they ran in front of elephants, they ran in front of horses, they ran and ran back in front of chariots; they shouted, they clapped, they wrestled, they fought with fists; and in the middle of the arena, having spread out the double robe, they said thus to a dancer: "Dance here, sister"; they gave forehead-taps; They engage in various misconduct. Those people, venerable sir, who formerly had faith and were devoted, they too are now faithless and without devotion. Those channels for gifts to the Community that existed before, they too are now cut off. Well-behaved monks are leaving, evil monks are dwelling. It would be good, venerable sir, if the Blessed One would send monks to Kīṭāgiri so that this residence at Kīṭāgiri might become established.'"
"Yes, friend," that monk, having assented to that lay follower, rose from his seat and set out towards Sāvatthī. Gradually he approached Sāvatthī, Jeta's Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika's park, where the Blessed One was; having approached, he paid respect to the Blessed One and sat down to one side. Now it is habitual for the Buddhas, the Blessed Ones, to exchange friendly greetings with visiting monks. Then the Blessed One said this to that monk - "Is it bearable, monk, is it endurable, have you come the journey with little fatigue, and from where are you coming, monk?" "It is bearable, Blessed One, it is endurable, Blessed One; And I, venerable sir, have come the journey with little fatigue. Here I, venerable sir, having completed the rains retreat among the Kāsis, coming to Sāvatthī for an audience with the Blessed One, arrived at Kīṭāgiri. Then I, venerable sir, having dressed in the earlier period of the day, taking my bowl and robe, entered Kīṭāgiri for almsfood. A certain lay follower, venerable sir, saw me walking for almsfood in Kīṭāgiri; having seen me, he approached me; having approached, having paid respect to me, he said this - 'Has almsfood been obtained, venerable sir?' 'No indeed, friend, almsfood has not been obtained.' 'Come, venerable sir, let us go to the house.' Then, venerable sir, that lay follower, having led me to the house and having fed me, said this - 'Where, venerable sir, will the noble one go?' 'I, friend, will go to Sāvatthī for an audience with the Blessed One.' 'If so, venerable sir, in my name pay respect with your head at the Blessed One's feet, and say thus - The residence at Kīṭāgiri is corrupted, venerable sir. The monks named Assaji and Punabbasuka are resident at Kīṭāgiri, shameless, evil monks. They engaged in such misconduct: they plant and have others plant flower shrubs, etc. They engage in various misconduct. Those people, venerable sir, who formerly had faith and were devoted, they too are now faithless and without devotion. Those channels for gifts to the Community that existed before, they too are now cut off. Well-behaved monks are leaving, evil monks are dwelling. It would be good, venerable sir, if the Blessed One would send monks to Kīṭāgiri so that this residence at Kīṭāgiri might become established.' From there, Blessed One, I am coming."
23. Then the Blessed One, on this occasion, in this connection, having assembled the Community of monks, questioned the monks in return - "Is it true, monks, that the monks named Assaji and Punabbasuka are resident at Kīṭāgiri, shameless, evil monks? They engaged in such misconduct: they plant flower shrubs, etc. they engage in various misconduct? Those people who formerly had faith and were devoted, they too are now faithless and without devotion? Those channels for gifts to the Community that existed before, they too are now cut off? Well-behaved monks are leaving, evil monks are dwelling?" "True, Blessed One." The Buddha, the Blessed One, rebuked him - "Unsuitable, etc. How indeed could those foolish men, monks, engage in such misconduct - they will plant and have others plant flower shrubs, they will water and have others water them, they will pick and have others pick them, they will string and have others string them, they will make and have others make single-stalked garlands, they will make and have others make double-stalked garlands, they will make and have others make flower-bunches, they will make and have others make pierced garlands, they will make and have others make wreaths, they will make and have others make ear-ornaments, they will make and have others make breast-coverings. They will carry and have others carry single-stalked garlands, double-stalked garlands, flower-bunches, pierced garlands, wreaths, ear-ornaments, and breast-coverings for women of good families, daughters of good families, young girls of good families, daughters-in-law of good families, and female slaves of good families. Together with women of good families, daughters of good families, young girls of good families, daughters-in-law of good families, and female slaves of good families, they will eat from the same dish, they will drink from the same bowl, they will sit on the same seat, they will share the same bed, they will share the same sheet, they will share the same cloak, they will share the same sheet and cloak, they will eat at the improper time, they will drink intoxicants, they will wear garlands, scents, and cosmetics, they will dance, they will sing, they will play music, they will perform; they will dance while she dances, they will sing while she dances, they will play music while she dances, they will perform while she dances; they will dance while she sings, they will sing while she sings, they will play music while she sings, they will perform while she sings; they will dance while she plays music, they will sing while she plays music, they will play music while she plays music, they will perform while she plays music; they will dance while she performs, they will sing while she performs, they will play music while she performs; they will perform while she performs; they will play with eight-row boards, they will play with ten-row boards, they will play in space, they will play on circular paths, they will play santikā, they will play khalikā, they will play ghaṭikā, they will play with hand-sticks, they will play with dice, they will play with leaf-pipes, they will play with toy ploughs, they will play with somersaults, they will play with windmills, they will play with toy measures, they will play with toy chariots, they will play with toy bows, they will play at guessing letters, they will play at guessing thoughts, they will play at mimicking defects; they will train in elephants, they will train in horses, they will train in chariots, they will train in the bow, they will train in the sword; they will run in front of elephants, they will run in front of horses, they will run and run back in front of chariots; they will shout, they will clap, they will wrestle, they will fight with fists; and in the middle of the arena, having spread out the double robe, they will say thus to a dancer - "Dance here, sister"; they will give forehead-taps; they will engage in various misconduct. This, monks, is not for the confidence of those without confidence, etc. Having rebuked them, etc. Having given a talk on the Teaching, he addressed Sāriputta and Moggallāna - "Go, Sāriputta, having gone to Kīṭāgiri, perform the act of banishment from Kīṭāgiri on the monks Assaji and Punabbasuka. They are your co-residents."
"How, venerable sir, shall we perform the act of banishment from Kīṭāgiri on the monks Assaji and Punabbasuka? Those monks are fierce and harsh." "If so, Sāriputta, go together with many monks." "Yes, venerable sir," Sāriputta and Moggallāna assented to the Blessed One. And thus, monks, it should be done - First the monks Assaji and Punabbasuka should be accused, having accused they should be reminded, having reminded they should be charged with the offence, having charged with the offence an experienced and competent monk should inform the Community -
24. "Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. These monks Assaji and Punabbasuka are corrupters of families, of evil conduct. Their evil conduct is both seen and heard. And families corrupted by them are both seen and heard. If it is the proper time for the Community, the Community should perform the act of banishment from Kīṭāgiri on the monks Assaji and Punabbasuka – 'The monks Assaji and Punabbasuka should not dwell in Kīṭāgiri.' This is the motion.
"Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. These monks Assaji and Punabbasuka are corrupters of families, of evil conduct. Their evil conduct is both seen and heard. And families corrupted by them are both seen and heard. The Community performs the act of banishment from Kīṭāgiri on the monks Assaji and Punabbasuka – 'The monks Assaji and Punabbasuka should not dwell in Kīṭāgiri.' If the carrying out of the act of banishment from Kīṭāgiri on the monks Assaji and Punabbasuka is agreeable to the venerable one – 'The monks Assaji and Punabbasuka should not dwell in Kīṭāgiri,' he should remain silent; he to whom it is not agreeable should speak.
"For the second time I say this matter, etc. For the third time I say this matter. Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. These monks Assaji and Punabbasuka are corrupters of families, of evil conduct. Their evil conduct is both seen and heard. And families corrupted by them are both seen and heard. The Community performs the act of banishment from Kīṭāgiri on the monks Assaji and Punabbasuka – 'The monks Assaji and Punabbasuka should not dwell in Kīṭāgiri.' If the carrying out of the act of banishment from Kīṭāgiri on the monks Assaji and Punabbasuka is agreeable to the venerable one – 'The monks Assaji and Punabbasuka should not dwell in Kīṭāgiri,' he should remain silent; he to whom it is not agreeable should speak.
"The act of banishment from Kīṭāgiri on the monks Assaji and Punabbasuka has been performed by the Community – 'The monks Assaji and Punabbasuka should not dwell in Kīṭāgiri.' It is agreeable to the Community, therefore they are silent, thus I remember it."
The Twelve on Not a Legally Valid Act
25. "Monks, an act of banishment possessed of three factors is not a legally valid act, and is a non-disciplinary legal act, and is badly settled. It is done not in the presence, it is done without interrogation, it is done without acknowledgment - possessed of these three factors, monks, an act of banishment is not a legally valid act, and is a non-disciplinary legal act, and is badly settled.
"Furthermore, monks, an act of banishment possessed of three factors is not a legally valid act, and is a non-disciplinary legal act, and is badly settled. It is carried out when there is no offence, it is carried out for an offence not requiring confession, it is carried out for an offence already confessed, etc. It is done without accusing, it is done without reminding, it is done without charging with the offence, etc. It is done not in the presence, it is done not by rule, it is done by an incomplete assembly, etc. It is done without interrogation, it is done not by rule, it is done by an incomplete assembly, etc. It is done without acknowledgment, it is done not by rule, it is done by an incomplete assembly, etc. It is carried out when there is no offence, it is done not by rule, it is done by an incomplete assembly, etc. It is carried out for an offence not requiring confession, it is done not by rule, it is done by an incomplete assembly, etc. It is carried out for an offence already confessed, it is done not by rule, it is done by an incomplete assembly, etc. It is done without accusing, it is done not by rule, it is done by an incomplete assembly, etc. It is done without reminding, it is done not by rule, it is done by an incomplete assembly, etc. It is done without charging with the offence, it is done not by rule, it is done by an incomplete assembly - possessed of these three factors, monks, an act of banishment is not a legally valid act, and is a non-disciplinary legal act, and is badly settled.
The set of twelve on not a legally valid act is concluded.
The Twelve on a Legally Valid Act
26. "Monks, an act of banishment possessed of three factors is a legally valid act, and is a disciplinary legal act, and is well settled. It is done in the presence, it is carried out by interrogation, it is carried out on acknowledgment - possessed of these three factors, monks, an act of banishment is a legally valid act, and is a disciplinary legal act, and is well settled.
"Furthermore, monks, an act of banishment possessed of three factors is a legally valid act, and is a disciplinary legal act, and is well settled. It is carried out for an offence, it is carried out for an offence requiring confession, it is carried out for an unconfessed offence, etc. It is done having accused, it is done having reminded, it is done having charged with the offence, etc. It is done in the presence, it is done by rule, it is done by a complete assembly, etc. It is carried out by interrogation, it is done by rule, it is done by a complete assembly, etc. It is carried out on acknowledgment, it is done by rule, it is done by a complete assembly, etc. It is carried out for an offence, it is done by rule, it is done by a complete assembly, etc. It is carried out for an offence requiring confession, it is done by rule, it is done by a complete assembly, etc. It is carried out for an unconfessed offence, it is done by rule, it is done by a complete assembly, etc. It is done having accused, it is done by rule, it is done by a complete assembly, etc. It is done having reminded, it is done by rule, it is done by a complete assembly, etc. It is done having charged with the offence, it is done by rule, it is done by a complete assembly - possessed of these three factors, monks, an act of banishment is a legally valid act, and is a disciplinary legal act, and is well settled.
The set of twelve on a legally valid act is concluded.
The Fourteen on Wishing
27. "Monks, if it wishes, the Community may perform an act of banishment against a monk possessed of three factors. He is a maker of quarrels, a maker of disputes, a maker of contention, a maker of brawls, a maker of legal cases in the monastic community; he is foolish, inexperienced, full of offences, not rid of offence; he dwells in the company of laypeople with unbecoming associations with laypeople – possessed of these three factors, monks, if it wishes, the Community may perform an act of banishment against a monk.
"Furthermore, monks, if it wishes, the Community may perform an act of banishment against a monk possessed of three factors. He is failing in morality regarding higher morality, is failing in good conduct regarding transgression, is failing in view regarding extreme views – possessed of these three factors, monks, if it wishes, the Community may perform an act of banishment against a monk.
"Furthermore, monks, if it wishes, the Community may perform an act of banishment against a monk possessed of three factors. He dispraises the Buddha, he dispraises the Teaching, he dispraises the Community – possessed of these three factors, monks, if it wishes, the Community may perform an act of banishment against a monk.
"Furthermore, monks, if it wishes, the Community may perform an act of banishment against a monk possessed of three factors. He is possessed of bodily sport, he is possessed of verbal sport, he is possessed of bodily and verbal sport – possessed of these three factors, monks, if it wishes, the Community may perform an act of banishment against a monk.
"Furthermore, monks, if it wishes, the Community may perform an act of banishment against a monk possessed of three factors. He is possessed of bodily misconduct, he is possessed of verbal misconduct, he is possessed of bodily and verbal misconduct – possessed of these three factors, monks, if it wishes, the Community may perform an act of banishment against a monk.
"Furthermore, monks, if it wishes, the Community may perform an act of banishment against a monk possessed of three factors. He is possessed of bodily harmful conduct, he is possessed of verbal harmful conduct, he is possessed of bodily and verbal harmful conduct – possessed of these three factors, monks, if it wishes, the Community may perform an act of banishment against a monk.
"Furthermore, monks, if it wishes, the Community may perform an act of banishment against a monk possessed of three factors. He is possessed of bodily wrong livelihood, he is possessed of verbal wrong livelihood, he is possessed of bodily and verbal wrong livelihood – possessed of these three factors, monks, if it wishes, the Community may perform an act of banishment against a monk.
"Monks, if it wishes, the Community may perform an act of banishment against three monks. One is a maker of quarrels, a maker of disputes, a maker of contention, a maker of brawls, a maker of legal cases in the monastic community; one is foolish, inexperienced, full of offences, not rid of offence; one dwells in the company of laypeople with unbecoming associations with laypeople – against these three monks, monks, if it wishes, the Community may perform an act of banishment.
"Furthermore, monks, if it wishes, the Community may perform an act of banishment against three monks. One is failing in morality regarding higher morality, one is failing in good conduct regarding transgression, one is failing in view regarding extreme views – against these three monks, monks, if it wishes, the Community may perform an act of banishment.
"Furthermore, monks, if it wishes, the Community may perform an act of banishment against three monks. One dispraises the Buddha, one dispraises the Teaching, one dispraises the Community – against these three monks, monks, if it wishes, the Community may perform an act of banishment.
"Furthermore, monks, if it wishes, the Community may perform an act of banishment against three monks. One is possessed of bodily sport, one is possessed of verbal sport, one is possessed of bodily and verbal sport – against these three monks, monks, if it wishes, the Community may perform an act of banishment.
"Furthermore, monks, if it wishes, the Community may perform an act of banishment against three monks. One is possessed of bodily misconduct, one is possessed of verbal misconduct, one is possessed of bodily and verbal misconduct – against these three monks, monks, if it wishes, the Community may perform an act of banishment.
"Furthermore, monks, if it wishes, the Community may perform an act of banishment against three monks. One is possessed of bodily harmful conduct, one is possessed of verbal harmful conduct, one is possessed of bodily and verbal harmful conduct – against these three monks, monks, if it wishes, the Community may perform an act of banishment.
"Furthermore, monks, if it wishes, the Community may perform an act of banishment against three monks. One is possessed of bodily wrong livelihood, one is possessed of verbal wrong livelihood, one is possessed of bodily and verbal wrong livelihood – against these three monks, monks, if it wishes, the Community may perform an act of banishment.
The set of fourteen on wishing is concluded.
The Eighteen Duties
28. "Monks, a monk against whom an act of banishment has been performed should conduct himself rightly. Therein this is the proper conduct - he should not give full ordination, he should not give guidance, he should not cause a novice to attend, he should not accept authorization as an exhorter of nuns, even if authorized he should not exhort nuns. That offence for which the act of banishment was performed by the Community should not be committed, nor another similar one, nor one worse than that; the legal act should not be censured, those who carried out the legal act should not be censured. The Observance of a regular monk should not be set aside, the invitation to admonish should not be set aside, an act requiring a statement should not be done, censure should not be set up, permission should not be asked for, he should not be accused, he should not be reminded, he should not be associated with by monks."
The eighteen duties in the act of banishment are concluded.
29. Then the Community of monks headed by Sāriputta and Moggallāna, having gone to Kīṭāgiri, performed the act of banishment from Kīṭāgiri on the monks Assaji and Punabbasuka - 'The monks Assaji and Punabbasuka should not dwell in Kīṭāgiri.' They, having had the act of banishment performed on them by the Community, did not behave properly, were not subdued, did not make amends; did not ask forgiveness of the monks, reviled and abused; brought charges of acting through desire, acting through hate, acting through delusion, acting through fear; and some departed, and some left the monastic community. Those monks who were of few wishes, etc. grumbled, criticised, and complained - "How indeed could the monks Assaji and Punabbasuka, having had the act of banishment performed on them by the Community, not behave properly, not be subdued, not make amends; not ask forgiveness of the monks, revile and abuse; bring charges of acting through desire, acting through hate, acting through delusion, acting through fear; and depart and leave the monastic community!" Then those monks reported this matter to the Blessed One.
Then the Blessed One, on this occasion, in this connection, having assembled the Community of monks, questioned the monks in return - "Is it true, monks, that the monks Assaji and Punabbasuka, having had the act of banishment performed on them by the Community, do not behave properly, are not subdued, do not make amends; did not ask forgiveness of the monks, reviled and abused; brought charges of acting through desire, acting through hate, acting through delusion, acting through fear; and some depart, and some leave the monastic community?" "True, Blessed One." The Buddha, the Blessed One, rebuked him - "Unsuitable, etc. How indeed could those foolish men, monks, having had the act of banishment performed on them by the Community, not behave properly, not be subdued, not make amends; not ask forgiveness of the monks, revile and abuse; bring charges of acting through desire, acting through hate, acting through delusion, acting through fear; and depart and leave the monastic community. This, monks, is not for the confidence of those without confidence, etc. Having rebuked them, etc. having given a talk on the Teaching, he addressed the monks - "If so, monks, let the Community revoke the act of banishment.
The Eighteen on Should Not Be Revoked
30. "Monks, the act of banishment should not be revoked for a monk possessed of five factors. He gives full ordination, he gives guidance, he causes a novice to attend, he accepts authorization as an exhorter of nuns, even if authorized he exhorts nuns - monks, the act of banishment should not be revoked for a monk possessed of these five factors.
"Furthermore, monks, the act of banishment should not be revoked for a monk possessed of five factors. He commits that offence for which the act of banishment was performed by the Community, or another similar one, or one worse than that; he censures the legal act, he censures those who carried out the legal act - monks, the act of banishment should not be revoked for a monk possessed of these five factors.
"Monks, the act of banishment should not be revoked for a monk possessed of eight factors. He sets aside the Observance of a regular monk, he sets aside the invitation to admonish, he issues commands, he sets up censure, he asks for permission, he accuses, he reminds, he quarrels with monks - monks, the act of banishment should not be revoked for a monk possessed of these eight factors.
The set of eighteen on should not be revoked in the act of banishment is concluded.
The Eighteen on Should Be Revoked
31. "Monks, the act of banishment should be revoked for a monk possessed of five factors. He does not give full ordination, he does not give guidance, he does not cause a novice to attend, he does not accept authorization as an exhorter of nuns, even if authorized he does not exhort nuns - monks, the act of banishment should be revoked for a monk possessed of these five factors.
"Furthermore, monks, the act of banishment should be revoked for a monk possessed of five factors. He does not commit that offence for which the act of banishment was performed by the Community, or another similar one, or one worse than that; he does not censure the legal act, he does not censure those who carried out the legal act - monks, the act of banishment should be revoked for a monk possessed of these five factors.
"Monks, the act of banishment should be revoked for a monk possessed of eight factors. He does not set aside the Observance of a regular monk, he does not set aside the invitation to admonish, he does not issue commands, he does not set up censure, he does not ask for permission, he does not accuse, he does not remind, he does not quarrel with monks - monks, the act of banishment should be revoked for a monk possessed of these eight factors.
The set of eighteen on should be revoked in the act of banishment is concluded.
32. "And thus, monks, it should be revoked. That monk, monks, against whom an act of banishment has been performed, having approached the Community, having arranged his upper robe on one shoulder, having paid homage at the feet of the senior monks, having sat down squatting, having raised joined palms, should address them thus – 'I, venerable sir, having had an act of banishment performed against me by the Community, behave properly, am subdued, make amends, and request the revocation of the act of banishment.' It should be requested a second time. It should be requested a third time. An experienced and competent monk should inform the Community –
"Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. This monk of such and such a name, having had an act of banishment performed against him by the Community, behaves properly, is subdued, makes amends, and requests the revocation of the act of banishment. If it is the proper time for the Community, the Community should revoke the act of banishment on the monk of such and such a name. This is the motion.
"Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. This monk of such and such a name, having had an act of banishment performed against him by the Community, behaves properly, is subdued, makes amends, and requests the revocation of the act of banishment. The Community revokes the act of banishment on the monk of such and such a name. If the revocation of the act of banishment on the monk of such and such a name is agreeable to the venerable one, he should remain silent; he to whom it is not agreeable should speak.
"For the second time I say this matter, etc. For the third time I say this matter. Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. This monk of such and such a name, having had an act of banishment performed against him by the Community, behaves properly, is subdued, makes amends, and requests the revocation of the act of banishment. The Community revokes the act of banishment on the monk of such and such a name. If the revocation of the act of banishment on the monk of such and such a name is agreeable to the venerable one, he should remain silent; he to whom it is not agreeable should speak.
"The act of banishment on the monk of such and such a name has been revoked by the Community. It is agreeable to the Community, therefore
they are silent, thus I remember it."
The act of banishment is concluded as third.
4.
The Legal Act of Reconciliation
33. Now at that time the Venerable Sudhammo was a resident at Macchikāsaṇḍa of the householder Citta, a building work supervisor receiving regular meals. Whenever the householder Citta wished to invite the Community or a group or an individual, he would not invite the Community or a group or an individual without first consulting the Venerable Sudhammo.
Now at that time many elder monks - the Venerable Sāriputta and the Venerable Mahāmoggallāna and the Venerable Mahākaccāna and the Venerable Mahākoṭṭhika and the Venerable Mahākappina and the Venerable Mahācunda and the Venerable Anuruddha and the Venerable Revata and the Venerable Upāli and the Venerable Ānanda and the Venerable Rāhula - wandering on a journey among the Kāsis, arrived at Macchikāsaṇḍa.
The householder Citta heard that indeed the elder monks had arrived at Macchikāsaṇḍa. Then the householder Citta approached the elder monks; having approached, he paid respect to the elder monks and sat down to one side. To the householder Citta seated to one side, the Venerable Sāriputta instructed, encouraged, inspired, and gladdened him with a talk on the Teaching.
Then the householder Citta, having been instructed, encouraged, inspired, and gladdened by the Venerable Sāriputta with a talk on the Teaching, said this to the elder monks - "May the elder monks consent to accept a meal for visitors from me for tomorrow." The elder monks consented by silence.
Then the householder Citta, having learned of the elder monks' acceptance, rose from his seat, paid respect to the elder monks, circumambulated them keeping them on his right, and approached the Venerable Sudhammo; having approached, he paid respect to the Venerable Sudhammo and stood to one side. Standing to one side, the householder Citta said this to the Venerable Sudhammo - "May the noble Sudhammo consent to accept a meal from me for tomorrow together with the elders." Then the Venerable Sudhammo thought: "Formerly this householder Citta, whenever he wished to invite the Community or a group or an individual, would not invite the Community or a group or an individual without first consulting me; now he has invited the elder monks without consulting me; this householder Citta is of corrupted rice, without regard, dispassionate towards me." He said this to the householder Citta - "Enough, householder, I do not consent." For the second time, etc. For the third time the householder Citta said this to the Venerable Sudhammo - "May the noble Sudhammo consent to accept a meal from me for tomorrow together with the elders." "Enough, householder, I do not consent." Then the householder Citta thought: "What will the noble Sudhammo do for me whether consenting or not consenting?" He paid respect to the Venerable Sudhammo, circumambulated him keeping him on his right, and departed.
34. Then the householder Citta, after that night had passed, had superior solid and soft food prepared for the elder monks. Then the Venerable Sudhammo thought: "What if I were to see what has been prepared by the householder Citta for the elder monks?" In the earlier period of the day, having dressed, taking his bowl and robe, he approached the dwelling of the householder Citta; having approached, he sat down on the prepared seat. Then the householder Citta approached the Venerable Sudhammo; having approached, he paid respect to the Venerable Sudhammo and sat down to one side. To the householder Citta seated to one side, the Venerable Sudhammo said this - "Abundant indeed is this solid and soft food prepared by you, householder; but one thing is not here, namely sesame balls." "Indeed, venerable sir, when there is much that is precious in the word of the Buddha, whatever the noble Sudhammo has spoken is this, namely sesame balls. Once in the past, venerable sir, merchants from the southern region went to the eastern country for trade. From there they brought back a hen. Then, venerable sir, that hen lived together with a crow. She gave birth to a chick. When, venerable sir, that hen's chick wished to cry the crow's cry, it cried 'crow-hen'; when it wished to cry the hen's cry, it cried 'hen-crow'. Just so, venerable sir, when there is much that is precious in the word of the Buddha, whatever the noble Sudhammo has spoken is this, namely sesame balls." "You revile me, householder, you abuse me, householder. This is your residence, householder, I will depart." "I do not, venerable sir, revile the noble Sudhammo, nor abuse him. Let the noble Sudhammo dwell at Macchikāsaṇḍa, venerable sir. The Ambāṭaka Grove is delightful. I will make effort for the noble Sudhammo regarding the requisites of robes, almsfood, lodging and medicine for the sick." For the second time, etc. For the third time the Venerable Sudhammo said this to the householder Citta - "You revile me, householder, you abuse me, householder. This is your residence, householder, I will depart." "Where, venerable sir, will the noble Sudhammo go?" "I, householder, will go to Sāvatthī for an audience with the Blessed One." "If so, venerable sir, report to the Blessed One all that was said by yourself and that was said by me. But this is not wonderful, venerable sir, that the noble Sudhammo should return again to Macchikāsaṇḍa."
35. Then the Venerable Sudhammo, having set in order his lodging, taking his bowl and robe, set out towards Sāvatthī. Gradually he approached Sāvatthī, Jeta's Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika's park, where the Blessed One was; having approached, he paid respect to the Blessed One and sat down to one side. Seated to one side, the Venerable Sudhammo reported to the Blessed One all that was said by himself and that was said by the householder Citta.
The Buddha, the Blessed One, rebuked him - "Unsuitable, foolish man, not becoming, not proper, unbecoming of a recluse, not allowable, not to be done. How indeed could you, foolish man, jeer at and scoff at with low words the householder Citta, who is faithful, devoted, a donor, a builder, an attendant of the Community? This, foolish man, is not for the confidence of those without confidence, etc. Having rebuked them, etc. having given a talk on the Teaching, he addressed the monks - "If so, monks, let the Community perform a legal act of reconciliation on the monk Sudhammo - 'You must ask forgiveness of the householder Citta.' And thus, monks, it should be done - First the monk Sudhammo should be accused, having accused he should be reminded, having reminded he should be charged with the offence, having charged with the offence an experienced and competent monk should inform the Community -
36. "Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. This monk Sudhammo jeers at and scoffs at with low words the householder Citta, who is faithful, devoted, a donor, a builder, an attendant of the Community. If it is the proper time for the Community, the Community should perform a legal act of reconciliation on the monk Sudhammo – 'You must ask forgiveness of the householder Citta.' This is the motion.
"Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. This monk Sudhammo jeers at and scoffs at with low words the householder Citta, who is faithful, devoted, a donor, a builder, an attendant of the Community. The Community performs a legal act of reconciliation on the monk Sudhammo – 'You must ask forgiveness of the householder Citta.' If the carrying out of the legal act of reconciliation on the monk Sudhammo is agreeable to the venerable one – 'You must ask forgiveness of the householder Citta' – he should remain silent; he to whom it is not agreeable should speak.
"For the second time I say this matter, etc. For the third time I say this matter – Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. This monk Sudhammo jeers at and scoffs at with low words the householder Citta, who is faithful, devoted, a donor, a builder, an attendant of the Community. The Community performs a legal act of reconciliation on the monk Sudhammo – 'You must ask forgiveness of the householder Citta.' If the carrying out of the legal act of reconciliation on the monk Sudhammo is agreeable to the venerable one – 'You must ask forgiveness of the householder Citta' – he should remain silent; he to whom it is not agreeable should speak.
"The legal act of reconciliation on the monk Sudhammo has been performed by the Community – 'You must ask forgiveness of the householder Citta.' It is agreeable to the Community, therefore they are silent, thus I remember it."
The Twelve on Not a Legally Valid Act
37. "Monks, a legal act of reconciliation possessed of three factors is not a legally valid act, and is a non-disciplinary legal act, and is badly settled. It is done not in the presence, it is done without interrogation, it is done without acknowledgment - possessed of these three factors, monks, a legal act of reconciliation is not a legally valid act, and is a non-disciplinary legal act, and is badly settled.
"Furthermore, monks, a legal act of reconciliation possessed of three factors is not a legally valid act, and is a non-disciplinary legal act, and is badly settled. It is carried out when there is no offence, it is carried out for an offence not requiring confession, it is carried out for an offence already confessed, etc. It is done without accusing, it is done without reminding, it is done without charging with the offence, etc. It is done not in the presence, it is done not by rule, it is done by an incomplete assembly, etc. It is done without interrogation, it is done not by rule, it is done by an incomplete assembly, etc. It is done without acknowledgment, it is done not by rule, it is done by an incomplete assembly, etc. It is carried out when there is no offence, it is done not by rule, it is done by an incomplete assembly, etc. It is carried out for an offence not requiring confession, it is done not by rule, it is done by an incomplete assembly, etc. It is carried out for an offence already confessed, it is done not by rule, it is done by an incomplete assembly, etc. It is done without accusing, it is done not by rule, it is done by an incomplete assembly, etc. It is done without reminding, it is done not by rule, it is done by an incomplete assembly, etc. It is done without charging with the offence, it is done not by rule, it is done by an incomplete assembly - possessed of these three factors, monks, a legal act of reconciliation is not a legally valid act, and is a non-disciplinary legal act, and is badly settled.
The set of twelve on not a legally valid act in the legal act of reconciliation is concluded.
The Twelve on a Legally Valid Act
38. "Monks, a legal act of reconciliation possessed of three factors is a legally valid act, and is a disciplinary legal act, and is well settled. It is done in the presence, it is carried out by interrogation, it is carried out on acknowledgment - possessed of these three factors, monks, a legal act of reconciliation is a legally valid act, and is a disciplinary legal act, and is well settled.
"Furthermore, monks, a legal act of reconciliation possessed of three factors is a legally valid act, and is a disciplinary legal act, and is well settled. It is carried out for an offence, it is carried out for an offence requiring confession, it is carried out for an unconfessed offence, etc. It is done having accused, it is done having reminded, it is done having charged with the offence, etc. It is done in the presence, it is done by rule, it is done by a complete assembly, etc. It is carried out by interrogation, it is done by rule, it is done by a complete assembly, etc. It is carried out on acknowledgment, it is done by rule, it is done by a complete assembly, etc. It is carried out for an offence, it is done by rule, it is done by a complete assembly, etc. It is carried out for an offence requiring confession, it is done by rule, it is done by a complete assembly, etc. It is carried out for an unconfessed offence, it is done by rule, it is done by a complete assembly, etc. It is done having accused, it is done by rule, it is done by a complete assembly, etc. It is done having reminded, it is done by rule, it is done by a complete assembly, etc. It is done having charged with the offence, it is done by rule, it is done by a complete assembly - possessed of these three factors, monks, a legal act of reconciliation is a legally valid act, and is a disciplinary legal act, and is well settled.
The set of twelve on a legally valid act in the legal act of reconciliation is concluded.
The set of four on wishing
39. "Monks, if it wishes, the Community may perform a legal act of reconciliation against a monk possessed of five factors. He tries for material loss of laypeople, he tries for harm of laypeople, he strives for non-residence of laypeople, he reviles and abuses laypeople, he causes division of laypeople from laypeople – monks, if it wishes, the Community may perform a legal act of reconciliation against a monk possessed of these five factors.
"Furthermore, monks, if it wishes, the Community may perform a legal act of reconciliation against a monk possessed of five factors. He dispraises the Buddha to laypeople, he dispraises the Teaching to laypeople, he dispraises the Community to laypeople, he jeers at laypeople with low words and scoffs at them with low words, he does not fulfil a righteous promise to laypeople – monks, if it wishes, the Community may perform a legal act of reconciliation against a monk possessed of these five factors.
"Monks, if it wishes, the Community may perform a legal act of reconciliation against five monks. One tries for material loss of laypeople, one tries for harm of laypeople, one strives for non-residence of laypeople, one reviles and abuses laypeople, one causes division of laypeople from laypeople – against these five monks, monks, if it wishes, the Community may perform a legal act of reconciliation.
"Furthermore, monks, if it wishes, the Community may perform a legal act of reconciliation against five monks. One dispraises the Buddha to laypeople, one dispraises the Teaching to laypeople, one dispraises the Community to laypeople, one jeers at laypeople with low words and scoffs at them with low words, one does not fulfil a righteous promise to laypeople – against these five monks, monks, if it wishes, the Community may perform a legal act of reconciliation.
The set of four on wishing is concluded.
The Eighteen Duties
40. "Monks, a monk against whom a legal act of reconciliation has been performed should conduct himself rightly. Therein this is the proper conduct - he should not give full ordination, he should not give guidance, he should not cause a novice to attend, he should not accept authorization as an exhorter of nuns, even if authorized he should not exhort nuns. That offence for which the legal act of reconciliation was performed by the Community should not be committed, nor another similar one, nor one worse than that; the legal act should not be censured, those who carried out the legal act should not be censured. The Observance of a regular monk should not be set aside, the invitation to admonish should not be set aside, an act requiring a statement should not be done, censure should not be set up, permission should not be asked for, he should not be accused, he should not be reminded, he should not be associated with by monks."
The eighteen duties in the legal act of reconciliation are concluded.
41. Then the Community performed a legal act of reconciliation on the monk Sudhammo - "You must ask forgiveness of the householder Citta." He, having had the legal act of reconciliation performed against him by the Community, having gone to Macchikāsaṇḍa, being downcast, was not able to ask forgiveness of the householder Citta. He returned again to Sāvatthī. The monks said thus - "Have you asked forgiveness of the householder Citta, friend Sudhammo?" "Here I, friend, having gone to Macchikāsaṇḍa, being downcast, was not able to ask forgiveness of the householder Citta." The monks reported this matter to the Blessed One, etc. "If so, monks, let the Community give a companion messenger to the monk Sudhammo - to ask forgiveness of the householder Citta. And thus, monks, he should be given: First a monk should be requested, having requested, an experienced and competent monk should inform the Community -
"Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. If it is the proper time for the Community, the Community should give the monk of such and such a name as a companion messenger to the monk Sudhammo to ask forgiveness of the householder Citta. This is the motion.
"Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. The Community gives the monk of such and such a name as a companion messenger to the monk Sudhammo to ask forgiveness of the householder Citta. If the giving of the monk of such and such a name as a companion messenger to the monk Sudhammo to ask forgiveness of the householder Citta is agreeable to the venerable one, he should remain silent; he to whom it is not agreeable should speak.
"The monk of such and such a name has been given by the Community as a companion messenger to the monk Sudhammo to ask forgiveness of the householder Citta. It is agreeable to the Community, therefore they are silent, thus I remember it."
42. "Therefore, monks, the monk Sudhammo, having gone to Macchikāsaṇḍa together with a companion messenger monk, should ask forgiveness of the householder Citta - 'Forgive, householder, I ask your pardon.' If when spoken to thus he forgives, this is wholesome. If he does not forgive, the companion messenger monk should say - 'Forgive, householder, this monk, he asks your pardon.' If when spoken to thus he forgives, this is wholesome. If he does not forgive, the companion messenger monk should say - 'Forgive, householder, this monk, I ask your pardon on his behalf.' If when spoken to thus he forgives, this is wholesome. If he does not forgive, the companion messenger monk should say - 'Forgive, householder, this monk, by the word of the Community.' If when spoken to thus he forgives, this is wholesome. If he does not forgive, the companion messenger monk, without having the monk Sudhammo leave the region of sight of the householder Citta, without having him leave the region of hearing, having had him arrange his upper robe on one shoulder, having had him sit down squatting, having had him raise joined palms, should have him confess that offence."
Then the Venerable Sudhammo, having gone to Macchikāsaṇḍa together with a companion messenger monk, asked forgiveness of the householder Citta. He behaved properly, was subdued, made amends, and having approached the monks, said thus - "Friends, I, having had the legal act of reconciliation performed against me by the Community, behave properly, am subdued, make amends. How should I proceed?" The monks reported this matter to the Blessed One, etc. "If so, monks, let the Community revoke the legal act of reconciliation on the monk Sudhammo.
The Eighteen on Should Not Be Revoked
43. "Monks, the legal act of reconciliation should not be revoked for a monk possessed of five factors. He gives full ordination, he gives guidance, he causes a novice to attend, he accepts authorization as an exhorter of nuns, even if authorized he exhorts nuns - monks, the legal act of reconciliation should not be revoked for a monk possessed of these five factors.
"Furthermore, monks, the legal act of reconciliation should not be revoked for a monk possessed of five factors. He commits that offence for which the legal act of reconciliation was performed by the Community, or another similar one, or one worse than that; he censures the legal act, he censures those who carried out the legal act - monks, the legal act of reconciliation should not be revoked for a monk possessed of these five factors.
"Monks, the legal act of reconciliation should not be revoked for a monk possessed of eight factors. He sets aside the Observance of a regular monk, he sets aside the invitation to admonish, he issues commands, he sets up censure, he asks for permission, he accuses, he reminds, he quarrels with monks - monks, the legal act of reconciliation should not be revoked for a monk possessed of these eight factors."
The set of eighteen on should not be revoked in the legal act of reconciliation is concluded.
The Eighteen on Should Be Revoked
44. "Monks, the legal act of reconciliation should be revoked for a monk possessed of five factors. He does not give full ordination, he does not give guidance, he does not cause a novice to attend, he does not accept authorization as an exhorter of nuns, even if authorized he does not exhort nuns - monks, the legal act of reconciliation should be revoked for a monk possessed of these five factors.
"Furthermore, monks, the legal act of reconciliation should be revoked for a monk possessed of five factors. He does not commit that offence for which the legal act of reconciliation was performed by the Community, or another similar one, or one worse than that; he does not censure the legal act, he does not censure those who carried out the legal act - monks, the legal act of reconciliation should be revoked for a monk possessed of these five factors.
"Monks, the legal act of reconciliation should be revoked for a monk possessed of eight factors. He does not set aside the Observance of a regular monk, he does not set aside the invitation to admonish, he does not issue commands, he does not set up censure, he does not ask for permission, he does not accuse, he does not remind, he does not quarrel with monks - monks, the legal act of reconciliation should be revoked for a monk possessed of these eight factors.
The set of eighteen on should be revoked in the legal act of reconciliation is concluded.
45. "And thus, monks, it should be revoked. That monk Sudhammo, monks, having approached the Community, having arranged his upper robe on one shoulder, having paid homage at the feet of the senior monks, having sat down squatting, having raised joined palms, should address them thus – 'I, venerable sir, having had the legal act of reconciliation performed against me by the Community, behave properly, am subdued, make amends, and request the revocation of the legal act of reconciliation.' It should be requested a second time. It should be requested a third time. An experienced and competent monk should inform the Community –
"Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. This monk Sudhammo, having had the legal act of reconciliation performed against him by the Community, behaves properly, is subdued, makes amends, and requests the revocation of the legal act of reconciliation. If it is the proper time for the Community, the Community should revoke the legal act of reconciliation on the monk Sudhammo. This is the motion.
"Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. This monk Sudhammo, having had the legal act of reconciliation performed against him by the Community, behaves properly, is subdued, makes amends, and requests the revocation of the legal act of reconciliation. The Community revokes the legal act of reconciliation on the monk Sudhammo. If the revocation of the legal act of reconciliation on the monk Sudhammo is agreeable to the venerable one, he should remain silent; he to whom it is not agreeable should speak.
"For the second time I say this matter, etc. For the third time I say this matter – Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. This monk Sudhammo, having had the legal act of reconciliation performed against him by the Community, behaves properly, is subdued, makes amends, and requests the revocation of the legal act of reconciliation. The Community revokes the legal act of reconciliation on the monk Sudhammo. If the revocation of the legal act of reconciliation on the monk Sudhammo is agreeable to the venerable one, he should remain silent; he to whom it is not agreeable should speak.
"The legal act of reconciliation on the monk Sudhammo has been revoked by the Community. It is agreeable to the Community, therefore they are silent, thus I remember it."
The legal act of reconciliation is finished as fourth.
5.
The legal act of suspension for not seeing an offence
46. At that time the Buddha, the Blessed One, was dwelling at Kosambī in Ghosita's park. Now at that time the Venerable Channa, having committed an offence, did not wish to see the offence. Those monks who were of few wishes, etc. grumbled, criticised, and complained - "How indeed could the Venerable Channa, having committed an offence, not wish to see the offence?" Then those monks reported this matter to the Blessed One.
Then the Blessed One, on this occasion, in this connection, having assembled the Community of monks, questioned the monks in return - "Is it true, monks, that the monk Channa, having committed an offence, does not wish to see the offence?" "True, Blessed One." The Buddha, the Blessed One, rebuked him - "Unsuitable, etc. How indeed could that foolish man, monks, having committed an offence, not wish to see the offence? This, monks, is not for the confidence of those without confidence, etc. Having rebuked them, etc. having given a talk on the Teaching, he addressed the monks - If so, monks, let the Community perform a legal act of suspension on the monk Channa for not seeing an offence - non-eating with the Community. And thus, monks, it should be done - First the monk Channa should be accused, having accused he should be reminded, having reminded he should be charged with the offence, having charged with the offence an experienced and competent monk should inform the Community -
47. "Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. This monk Channa, having committed an offence, does not wish to see the offence. If it is the proper time for the Community, the Community should perform a legal act of suspension on the monk Channa for not seeing an offence - non-eating with the Community. This is the motion.
"Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. This monk Channa, having committed an offence, does not wish to see the offence. The Community performs a legal act of suspension on the monk Channa for not seeing an offence - non-eating with the Community. If the carrying out of the legal act of suspension for not seeing an offence on the monk Channa is agreeable to the venerable one - non-eating with the Community, he should remain silent; he to whom it is not agreeable should speak.
"For the second time I say this matter, etc. For the third time I say this matter – Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. This monk Channa, having committed an offence, does not wish to see the offence. The Community performs a legal act of suspension on the monk Channa for not seeing an offence - non-eating with the Community. If the carrying out of the legal act of suspension for not seeing an offence on the monk Channa is agreeable to the venerable one - non-eating with the Community, he should remain silent; he to whom it is not agreeable should speak.
"The legal act of suspension for not seeing an offence on the monk Channa has been performed by the Community - non-eating with the Community. It is agreeable to the Community, therefore they are silent, thus I remember it."
"And, monks, inform from residence to residence - 'The monk Channa has had a legal act of suspension for not seeing an offence performed against him by the Community - non-eating with the Community.'
The Twelve on Not a Legally Valid Act
48. "Monks, a legal act of suspension for not seeing an offence possessed of three factors is not a legally valid act, and is a non-disciplinary legal act, and is badly settled. It is done not in the presence, it is done without interrogation, it is done without acknowledgment - possessed of these three factors, monks, a legal act of suspension for not seeing an offence is not a legally valid act, and is a non-disciplinary legal act, and is badly settled.
"Furthermore, monks, a legal act of suspension for not seeing an offence possessed of three factors is not a legally valid act, and is a non-disciplinary legal act, and is badly settled. It is carried out when there is no offence, it is carried out for an offence not requiring confession, it is carried out for an offence already confessed, etc. It is done without accusing, it is done without reminding, it is done without charging with the offence, etc. It is done not in the presence, it is done not by rule, it is done by an incomplete assembly, etc. It is done without interrogation, it is done not by rule, it is done by an incomplete assembly, etc. It is done without acknowledgment, it is done not by rule, it is done by an incomplete assembly, etc. It is carried out when there is no offence, it is done not by rule, it is done by an incomplete assembly, etc. It is carried out for an offence not requiring confession, it is done not by rule, it is done by an incomplete assembly, etc. It is carried out for an offence already confessed, it is done not by rule, it is done by an incomplete assembly, etc. It is done without accusing, it is done not by rule, it is done by an incomplete assembly, etc. It is done without reminding, it is done not by rule, it is done by an incomplete assembly, etc. It is done without charging with the offence, it is done not by rule, it is done by an incomplete assembly - possessed of these three factors, monks, a legal act of suspension for not seeing an offence is not a legally valid act, and is a non-disciplinary legal act, and is badly settled.
In the legal act of suspension for not seeing an offence, the twelve on not a legally valid act is finished.
The Twelve on a Legally Valid Act
49. "Monks, a legal act of suspension for not seeing an offence possessed of three factors is a legally valid act, and is a disciplinary legal act, and is well settled. It is done in the presence, it is carried out by interrogation, it is carried out on acknowledgment - possessed of these three factors, monks, a legal act of suspension for not seeing an offence is a legally valid act, and is a disciplinary legal act, and is well settled.
"Furthermore, monks, possessed of three factors, etc. It is carried out for an offence, it is carried out for an offence requiring confession, it is carried out for an unconfessed offence, etc. It is done having accused, it is done having reminded, it is done having charged with the offence, etc. It is done in the presence, it is done by rule, it is done by a complete assembly, etc. It is carried out by interrogation, it is done by rule, it is done by a complete assembly, etc. It is carried out on acknowledgment, it is done by rule, it is done by a complete assembly, etc. It is carried out for an offence, it is done by rule, it is done by a complete assembly, etc. It is carried out for an offence requiring confession, it is done by rule, it is done by a complete assembly, etc. It is carried out for an unconfessed offence, it is done by rule, it is done by a complete assembly, etc. It is done having accused, it is done by rule, it is done by a complete assembly, etc. It is done having reminded, it is done by rule, it is done by a complete assembly, etc. It is done having charged with the offence, it is done by rule, it is done by a complete assembly - possessed of these three factors, monks, a legal act of suspension for not seeing an offence is a legally valid act, and is a disciplinary legal act, and is well settled.
In the legal act of suspension for not seeing an offence, the twelve on a legally valid act is finished.
The Six on Wishing
50. "Monks, if it wishes, the Community may perform a legal act of suspension for not seeing an offence against a monk possessed of three factors. He is a maker of quarrels, a maker of disputes, a maker of contention, a maker of brawls, a maker of legal cases in the monastic community; he is foolish, inexperienced, full of offences, not rid of offence; he dwells in the company of laypeople with unbecoming associations with laypeople – possessed of these three factors, monks, if it wishes, the Community may perform a legal act of suspension for not seeing an offence against a monk.
"Furthermore, monks, if it wishes, the Community may perform a legal act of suspension for not seeing an offence against a monk possessed of three factors. He is failing in morality regarding higher morality, is failing in good conduct regarding transgression, is failing in view regarding extreme views – possessed of these three factors, monks, if it wishes, the Community may perform a legal act of suspension for not seeing an offence against a monk.
"Furthermore, monks, if it wishes, the Community may perform a legal act of suspension for not seeing an offence against a monk possessed of three factors. He dispraises the Buddha, he dispraises the Teaching, he dispraises the Community – possessed of these three factors, monks, if it wishes, the Community may perform a legal act of suspension for not seeing an offence against a monk.
"Monks, if it wishes, the Community may perform a legal act of suspension for not seeing an offence against three monks. One is a maker of quarrels, a maker of disputes, a maker of contention, a maker of brawls, a maker of legal cases in the monastic community; one is foolish, inexperienced, full of offences, not rid of offence; one dwells in the company of laypeople with unbecoming associations with laypeople – against these three monks, monks, if it wishes, the Community may perform a legal act of suspension for not seeing an offence.
"Furthermore, monks, if it wishes, the Community may perform a legal act of suspension for not seeing an offence against three monks. One is failing in morality regarding higher morality, one is failing in good conduct regarding transgression, one is failing in view regarding extreme views – against these three monks, monks, if it wishes, the Community may perform a legal act of suspension for not seeing an offence.
"Furthermore, monks, if it wishes, the Community may perform a legal act of suspension for not seeing an offence against three monks. One dispraises the Buddha, one dispraises the Teaching, one dispraises the Community – against these three monks, monks, if it wishes, the Community may perform a legal act of suspension for not seeing an offence.
In the legal act of suspension for not seeing an offence,
The set of six on wishing is concluded.
The forty-three duties
51. "Monks, a monk against whom a legal act of suspension for not seeing an offence has been performed should conduct himself rightly. Therein this is the proper conduct - he should not give full ordination, he should not give guidance, he should not cause a novice to attend, he should not accept authorization as an exhorter of nuns, even if authorized he should not exhort nuns. That offence for which the legal act of suspension for not seeing an offence was performed by the Community should not be committed, nor another similar one, nor one worse than that; the legal act should not be censured, those who carried out the legal act should not be censured. He should not accept paying respect, rising up in respect, salutation with joined palms, doing the proper duties, offering of seat, offering of sleeping place, water for washing the feet, a footstool, a footstand, receiving bowl and robe, back-rubbing at bathing from a regular monk. A regular monk should not be accused of failure in morality, should not be accused of failure in good conduct, should not be accused of failure in view, should not be accused of failure in livelihood, a monk should not be caused to be divided from monks, a layperson's emblem should not be worn, a sectarian emblem should not be worn, sectarians should not be associated with; monks should be associated with, he should train in the training for monks. He should not dwell in a residence under the same roof together with a regular monk, he should not dwell in a non-residence under the same roof, he should not dwell under the same roof in either a residence or a non-residence, having seen a regular monk he should rise from his seat, a regular monk should not be offended against whether inside or outside. The Observance of a regular monk should not be set aside, the invitation to admonish should not be set aside, an act requiring a statement should not be done, censure should not be set up, permission should not be asked for, he should not be accused, he should not be reminded, he should not be associated with by monks."
In the legal act of suspension for not seeing an offence,
the forty-three duties is finished.
52. Then the Community performed a legal act of suspension on the monk Channa for not seeing an offence - non-eating with the Community. He, having had a legal act of suspension for not seeing an offence performed against him by the Community, went from that residence to another residence. There the monks neither paid respect, nor rose up in respect, nor saluted with joined palms, nor did the proper duties, nor honoured him, nor respected him, nor revered him, nor venerated him. He, not being honoured by the monks, not being respected, not being revered, not being venerated, being without honour, went from that residence too to another residence. There too the monks neither paid respect, nor rose up in respect, nor saluted with joined palms, nor did the proper duties, nor honoured him, nor respected him, nor revered him, nor venerated him. He, not being honoured by the monks, not being respected, not being revered, not being venerated, being without honour, went from that residence too to another residence. There too the monks neither paid respect, nor rose up in respect, nor saluted with joined palms, nor did the proper duties, nor honoured him, nor respected him, nor revered him, nor venerated him. He, not being honoured by the monks, not being respected, not being revered, not being venerated, being without honour, returned again to Kosambī. He behaved properly, was subdued, made amends, and having approached the monks, said thus - "Friends, I, having had a legal act of suspension for not seeing an offence performed against me by the Community, behave properly, am subdued, make amends. How should I proceed?" The monks reported this matter to the Blessed One, etc. "If so, monks, let the Community revoke the legal act of suspension on the monk Channa for not seeing an offence.
The forty-three on should not be revoked
53. "Monks, the legal act of suspension for not seeing an offence should not be revoked for a monk possessed of five factors. He gives full ordination, he gives guidance, he causes a novice to attend, he accepts authorization as an exhorter of nuns, even if authorized he exhorts nuns - monks, the legal act of suspension for not seeing an offence should not be revoked for a monk possessed of these five factors.
"Furthermore, monks, the legal act of suspension for not seeing an offence should not be revoked for a monk possessed of five factors. He commits that offence for which the legal act of suspension for not seeing an offence was performed by the Community, or another similar one, or one worse than that; he censures the legal act, he censures those who carried out the legal act - monks, the legal act of suspension for not seeing an offence should not be revoked for a monk possessed of these five factors.
"Furthermore, monks, the legal act of suspension for not seeing an offence should not be revoked for a monk possessed of five factors. He accepts paying respect, rising up in respect, salutation with joined palms, doing the proper duties, offering of seat from a regular monk - monks, the legal act of suspension for not seeing an offence should not be revoked for a monk possessed of these five factors.
"Furthermore, monks, the legal act of suspension for not seeing an offence should not be revoked for a monk possessed of five factors. He accepts offering of sleeping place, water for washing the feet, a footstool, a footstand, receiving bowl and robe, back-rubbing at bathing from a regular monk - monks, the legal act of suspension for not seeing an offence should not be revoked for a monk possessed of these five factors.
"Furthermore, monks, the legal act of suspension for not seeing an offence should not be revoked for a monk possessed of five factors. He accuses a regular monk of failure in morality, he accuses of failure in good conduct, he accuses of failure in view, he accuses of failure in livelihood, he causes division of a monk from monks - monks, the legal act of suspension for not seeing an offence should not be revoked for a monk possessed of these five factors.
"Furthermore, monks, the legal act of suspension for not seeing an offence should not be revoked for a monk possessed of five factors. He wears a layperson's emblem, he wears a sectarian emblem, he associates with sectarians; he does not associate with monks, he does not train in the training for monks - monks, the legal act of suspension for not seeing an offence should not be revoked for a monk possessed of these five factors.
"Furthermore, monks, the legal act of suspension for not seeing an offence should not be revoked for a monk possessed of five factors. He dwells in a residence under the same roof together with a regular monk, he dwells in a non-residence under the same roof, he dwells under the same roof in either a residence or a non-residence; having seen a regular monk he does not rise from his seat; he offends against a regular monk whether inside or outside - monks, the legal act of suspension for not seeing an offence should not be revoked for a monk possessed of these five factors.
"Monks, the legal act of suspension for not seeing an offence should not be revoked for a monk possessed of eight factors. He sets aside the Observance of a regular monk, he sets aside the invitation to admonish, he issues commands, he sets up censure, he asks for permission, he accuses, he reminds, he quarrels with monks - monks, the legal act of suspension for not seeing an offence should not be revoked for a monk possessed of these eight factors.
In the legal act of suspension for not seeing an offence,
the forty-three on should not be revoked is finished.
The forty-three on should be revoked
54. "Monks, the legal act of suspension for not seeing an offence should be revoked for a monk possessed of five factors. He does not give full ordination, he does not give guidance, he does not cause a novice to attend, he does not accept authorization as an exhorter of nuns, even if authorized he does not exhort nuns - monks, the legal act of suspension for not seeing an offence should be revoked for a monk possessed of these five factors.
"Furthermore, monks, the legal act of suspension for not seeing an offence should be revoked for a monk possessed of five factors. He does not commit that offence for which the legal act of suspension for not seeing an offence was performed by the Community, or another similar one, or one worse than that; he does not censure the legal act, he does not censure those who carried out the legal act - monks, the legal act of suspension for not seeing an offence should be revoked for a monk possessed of these five factors.
"Furthermore, monks, the legal act of suspension for not seeing an offence should be revoked for a monk possessed of five factors. He does not accept paying respect, rising up in respect, salutation with joined palms, doing the proper duties, offering of seat from a regular monk - monks, the legal act of suspension for not seeing an offence should be revoked for a monk possessed of these five factors.
"Furthermore, monks, the legal act of suspension for not seeing an offence should be revoked for a monk possessed of five factors. He does not accept offering of sleeping place, water for washing the feet, a footstool, a footstand, receiving bowl and robe, back-rubbing at bathing from a regular monk - monks, the legal act of suspension for not seeing an offence should be revoked for a monk possessed of these five factors.
"Furthermore, monks, the legal act of suspension for not seeing an offence should be revoked for a monk possessed of five factors. He does not accuse a regular monk of failure in morality, he does not accuse of failure in good conduct, he does not accuse of failure in view, he does not accuse of failure in livelihood, he does not cause division of a monk from monks - monks, the legal act of suspension for not seeing an offence should be revoked for a monk possessed of these five factors.
"Furthermore, monks, the legal act of suspension for not seeing an offence should be revoked for a monk possessed of five factors. He does not wear a layperson's emblem, he does not wear a sectarian emblem, he does not associate with sectarians, he associates with monks, he trains in the training for monks - monks, the legal act of suspension for not seeing an offence should be revoked for a monk possessed of these five factors.
"Furthermore, monks, the legal act of suspension for not seeing an offence should be revoked for a monk possessed of five factors. He does not dwell in a residence under the same roof together with a regular monk, he does not dwell in a non-residence under the same roof, he does not dwell under the same roof in either a residence or a non-residence, having seen a regular monk he rises from his seat, he does not offend against a regular monk whether inside or outside - monks, the legal act of suspension for not seeing an offence should be revoked for a monk possessed of these five factors.
"Monks, the legal act of suspension for not seeing an offence should be revoked for a monk possessed of eight factors. He does not set aside the Observance of a regular monk, he does not set aside the invitation to admonish, he does not issue commands, he does not set up censure, he does not ask for permission, he does not accuse, he does not remind, he does not quarrel with monks - monks, the legal act of suspension for not seeing an offence should be revoked for a monk possessed of these eight factors.
In the legal act of suspension for not seeing an offence,
the forty-three on should be revoked is finished.
55. "And thus, monks, it should be revoked. That monk Channa, monks, having approached the Community, having arranged his upper robe on one shoulder, having paid homage at the feet of the senior monks, having sat down squatting, having raised joined palms, should address them thus – 'I, venerable sir, having had a legal act of suspension for not seeing an offence performed against me by the Community, behave properly, am subdued, make amends, and request the revocation of the legal act of suspension for not seeing an offence.' It should be requested a second time. It should be requested a third time. An experienced and competent monk should inform the Community –
"Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. This monk Channa, having had a legal act of suspension for not seeing an offence performed against him by the Community, behaves properly, is subdued, makes amends, and requests the revocation of the legal act of suspension for not seeing an offence. If it is the proper time for the Community, the Community should revoke the legal act of suspension for not seeing an offence on the monk Channa. This is the motion.
"Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. This monk Channa, having had a legal act of suspension for not seeing an offence performed against him by the Community, behaves properly, is subdued, makes amends, and requests the revocation of the legal act of suspension for not seeing an offence. The Community revokes the legal act of suspension for not seeing an offence on the monk Channa. If the revocation of the legal act of suspension for not seeing an offence on the monk Channa is agreeable to the venerable one, he should remain silent; he to whom it is not agreeable should speak.
"For the second time I say this matter, etc. For the third time I say this matter – Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. This monk Channa, having had a legal act of suspension for not seeing an offence performed against him by the Community, behaves properly, is subdued, makes amends, and requests the revocation of the legal act of suspension for not seeing an offence. The Community revokes the legal act of suspension for not seeing an offence on the monk Channa. If the revocation of the legal act of suspension for not seeing an offence on the monk Channa is agreeable to the venerable one, he should remain silent; he to whom it is not agreeable should speak.
"The legal act of suspension for not seeing an offence on the monk Channa has been revoked by the Community. It is agreeable to the Community, therefore they are silent, thus I remember it."
The legal act of suspension for not seeing an offence is finished as fifth.
6.
The legal act of suspension for not making amends for an offence
56. At that time the Buddha, the Blessed One, was dwelling at Kosambī in Ghosita's park. Now at that time the Venerable Channa, having committed an offence, did not wish to make amends for the offence. Those monks who were of few wishes, etc. grumbled, criticised, and complained - "How indeed could the Venerable Channa, having committed an offence, not wish to make amends for the offence?" Then those monks reported this matter to the Blessed One.
Then the Blessed One, on this occasion, in this connection, having assembled the Community of monks, questioned the monks in return - "Is it true, monks, that the monk Channa, having committed an offence, does not wish to make amends for the offence?" "True, Blessed One." The Buddha, the Blessed One, rebuked him - "Unsuitable, etc. How indeed could that foolish man, monks, having committed an offence, not wish to make amends for the offence. This, monks, is not for the confidence of those without confidence, etc. Having rebuked them, etc. having given a talk on the Teaching, he addressed the monks - If so, monks, let the Community perform a legal act of suspension on the monk Channa for not making amends for an offence - non-eating with the Community. And thus, monks, it should be done - First the monk Channa should be accused, having accused he should be reminded, having reminded he should be charged with the offence, having charged with the offence an experienced and competent monk should inform the Community -
"Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. This monk Channa, having committed an offence, does not wish to make amends for the offence. If it is the proper time for the Community, the Community should perform a legal act of suspension on the monk Channa for not making amends for an offence - non-eating with the Community. This is the motion.
"Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. This monk Channa, having committed an offence, does not wish to make amends for the offence. The Community performs a legal act of suspension on the monk Channa for not making amends for an offence - non-eating with the Community. If the carrying out of the legal act of suspension for not making amends for an offence on the monk Channa is agreeable to the venerable one - non-eating with the Community, he should remain silent; he to whom it is not agreeable should speak.
"For the second time I say this matter, etc. For the third time I say this matter – Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. This monk Channa, having committed an offence, does not wish to make amends for the offence. The Community performs a legal act of suspension on the monk Channa for not making amends for an offence - non-eating with the Community. If the carrying out of the legal act of suspension for not making amends for an offence on the monk Channa is agreeable to the venerable one - non-eating with the Community, he should remain silent; he to whom it is not agreeable should speak.
"The legal act of suspension for not making amends for an offence on the monk Channa has been performed by the Community – non-eating with the Community. It is agreeable to the Community, therefore they are silent, thus I remember it."
"And, monks, inform from residence to residence - 'The monk Channa has had a legal act of suspension for not making amends for an offence performed against him by the Community – non-eating with the Community.'
The Twelve on Not a Legally Valid Act
57. "Monks, a legal act of suspension for not making amends for an offence possessed of three factors is not a legally valid act, and is a non-disciplinary legal act, and is badly settled. It is done not in the presence, it is done without interrogation, it is done without acknowledgment - possessed of these three factors, monks, a legal act of suspension for not making amends for an offence is not a legally valid act, and is a non-disciplinary legal act, and is badly settled.
"Furthermore, monks, a legal act of suspension for not making amends for an offence possessed of three factors is not a legally valid act, and is a non-disciplinary legal act, and is badly settled. It is carried out when there is no offence, it is carried out for an offence not requiring confession, it is carried out for an offence already confessed, etc. It is done without accusing, it is done without reminding, it is done without charging with the offence, etc. It is done not in the presence, it is done not by rule, it is done by an incomplete assembly, etc. It is done without interrogation, it is done not by rule, it is done by an incomplete assembly, etc. It is done without acknowledgment, it is done not by rule, it is done by an incomplete assembly, etc. It is carried out when there is no offence, it is done not by rule, it is done by an incomplete assembly, etc. It is carried out for an offence not requiring confession, it is done not by rule, it is done by an incomplete assembly, etc. It is carried out for an offence already confessed, it is done not by rule, it is done by an incomplete assembly, etc. It is done without accusing, it is done not by rule, it is done by an incomplete assembly, etc. It is done without reminding, it is done not by rule, it is done by an incomplete assembly, etc. It is done without charging with the offence, it is done not by rule, it is done by an incomplete assembly - possessed of these three factors, monks, a legal act of suspension for not making amends for an offence is not a legally valid act, and is a non-disciplinary legal act, and is badly settled.
In the legal act of suspension for not making amends for an offence,
The set of twelve on not a legally valid act is concluded.
The Twelve on a Legally Valid Act
58. "Monks, a legal act of suspension for not making amends for an offence possessed of three factors is a legally valid act, and is a disciplinary legal act, and is well settled. It is done in the presence, it is carried out by interrogation, it is carried out on acknowledgment - possessed of these three factors, monks, a legal act of suspension for not making amends for an offence is a legally valid act, and is a disciplinary legal act, and is well settled.
"Furthermore, monks, a legal act of suspension for not making amends for an offence possessed of three factors is a legally valid act, and is a disciplinary legal act, and is well settled. It is carried out for an offence, it is carried out for an offence requiring confession, it is carried out for an unconfessed offence, etc. It is done having accused, it is done having reminded, it is done having charged with the offence, etc. It is done in the presence, it is done by rule, it is done by a complete assembly, etc. It is carried out by interrogation, it is done by rule, it is done by a complete assembly, etc. It is carried out on acknowledgment, it is done by rule, it is done by a complete assembly, etc. It is carried out for an offence, it is done by rule, it is done by a complete assembly, etc. It is carried out for an offence requiring confession, it is done by rule, it is done by a complete assembly, etc. It is carried out for an unconfessed offence, it is done by rule, it is done by a complete assembly, etc. It is done having accused, it is done by rule, it is done by a complete assembly, etc. It is done having reminded, it is done by rule, it is done by a complete assembly, etc. It is done having charged with the offence, it is done by rule, it is done by a complete assembly - possessed of these three factors, monks, a legal act of suspension for not making amends for an offence is a legally valid act, and is a disciplinary legal act, and is well settled.
In the legal act of suspension for not making amends for an offence,
The set of twelve on a legally valid act is concluded.
The Six on Wishing
59. "Monks, if it wishes, the Community may perform a legal act of suspension for not making amends for an offence against a monk possessed of three factors. He is a maker of quarrels, a maker of disputes, a maker of contention, a maker of brawls, a maker of legal cases in the monastic community; he is foolish, inexperienced, full of offences, not rid of offence; he dwells in the company of laypeople with unbecoming associations with laypeople – possessed of these three factors, monks, if it wishes, the Community may perform a legal act of suspension for not making amends for an offence against a monk.
"Furthermore, monks, if it wishes, the Community may perform a legal act of suspension for not making amends for an offence against a monk possessed of three factors. He is failing in morality regarding higher morality, is failing in good conduct regarding transgression, is failing in view regarding extreme views – possessed of these three factors, monks, if it wishes, the Community may perform a legal act of suspension for not making amends for an offence against a monk.
"Furthermore, monks, if it wishes, the Community may perform a legal act of suspension for not making amends for an offence against a monk possessed of three factors. He dispraises the Buddha, he dispraises the Teaching, he dispraises the Community – possessed of these three factors, monks, if it wishes, the Community may perform a legal act of suspension for not making amends for an offence against a monk.
"Monks, if it wishes, the Community may perform a legal act of suspension for not making amends for an offence against three monks. One is a maker of quarrels, a maker of disputes, a maker of contention, a maker of brawls, a maker of legal cases in the monastic community; one is foolish, inexperienced, full of offences, not rid of offence; one dwells in the company of laypeople with unbecoming associations with laypeople – against these three monks, monks, if it wishes, the Community may perform a legal act of suspension for not making amends for an offence.
"Furthermore, monks, if it wishes, the Community may perform a legal act of suspension for not making amends for an offence against three monks. One is failing in morality regarding higher morality, one is failing in good conduct regarding transgression, one is failing in view regarding extreme views – against these three monks, monks, if it wishes, the Community may perform a legal act of suspension for not making amends for an offence.
"Furthermore, monks, if it wishes, the Community may perform a legal act of suspension for not making amends for an offence against three monks. One dispraises the Buddha, one dispraises the Teaching, one dispraises the Community – against these three monks, monks, if it wishes, the Community may perform a legal act of suspension for not making amends for an offence.
In the legal act of suspension for not making amends for an offence,
The set of six on wishing is concluded.
The forty-three duties
60. "Monks, a monk against whom a legal act of suspension for not making amends for an offence has been performed should conduct himself rightly. Therein this is the proper conduct - he should not give full ordination, he should not give guidance, he should not cause a novice to attend, he should not accept authorization as an exhorter of nuns, even if authorized he should not exhort nuns. That offence for which the legal act of suspension for not making amends for an offence was performed by the Community should not be committed, nor another similar one, nor one worse than that; the legal act should not be censured, those who carried out the legal act should not be censured. He should not accept paying respect, rising up in respect, salutation with joined palms, doing the proper duties, offering of seat, offering of sleeping place, water for washing the feet, a footstool, a footstand, receiving bowl and robe, back-rubbing at bathing from a regular monk. A regular monk should not be accused of failure in morality, should not be accused of failure in good conduct, should not be accused of failure in view, should not be accused of failure in livelihood, a monk should not be caused to be divided from monks. A layperson's emblem should not be worn, a sectarian emblem should not be worn, sectarians should not be associated with; monks should be associated with, he should train in the training for monks. He should not dwell in a residence under the same roof together with a regular monk, he should not dwell in a non-residence under the same roof, he should not dwell under the same roof in either a residence or a non-residence, having seen a regular monk he should rise from his seat, a regular monk should not be offended against whether inside or outside. The Observance of a regular monk should not be set aside, the invitation to admonish should not be set aside, an act requiring a statement should not be done, censure should not be set up, permission should not be asked for, he should not be accused, he should not be reminded, he should not be associated with by monks."
In the legal act of suspension for not making amends for an offence,
the forty-three duties is finished.
61. Then the Community performed a legal act of suspension on the monk Channa for not making amends for an offence - non-eating with the Community. He, having had a legal act of suspension for not making amends for an offence performed against him by the Community, went from that residence to another residence. There the monks neither paid respect, nor rose up in respect, nor saluted with joined palms, nor did the proper duties, nor honoured him, nor respected him, nor revered him, nor venerated him. He, not being honoured by the monks, not being respected, not being revered, not being venerated, being without honour, went from that residence too to another residence. There too the monks neither paid respect, nor rose up in respect, nor saluted with joined palms, nor did the proper duties, nor honoured him, nor respected him, nor revered him, nor venerated him. He, not being honoured by the monks, not being respected, not being revered, not being venerated, being without honour, went from that residence too to another residence. There too the monks neither paid respect, nor rose up in respect, nor saluted with joined palms, nor did the proper duties, nor honoured him, nor respected him, nor revered him, nor venerated him. He, not being honoured by the monks, not being respected, not being revered, not being venerated, being without honour, returned again to Kosambī. He behaved properly, was subdued, made amends, and having approached the monks, said thus - "Friends, I, having had a legal act of suspension for not making amends for an offence performed against me by the Community, behave properly, am subdued, make amends. How should I proceed?" The monks reported this matter to the Blessed One, etc. "If so, monks, let the Community revoke the legal act of suspension on the monk Channa for not making amends for an offence.
The forty-three on should not be revoked
62. "Monks, the legal act of suspension for not making amends for an offence should not be revoked for a monk possessed of five factors. He gives full ordination, he gives guidance, he causes a novice to attend, he accepts authorization as an exhorter of nuns, even if authorized he exhorts nuns - monks, the legal act of suspension for not making amends for an offence should not be revoked for a monk possessed of these five factors.
"Furthermore, monks, the legal act of suspension for not making amends for an offence should not be revoked for a monk possessed of five factors. He commits that offence for which the legal act of suspension for not making amends for an offence was performed by the Community, or another similar one, or one worse than that; he censures the legal act, he censures those who carried out the legal act, etc. he accepts paying respect, rising up in respect, salutation with joined palms, doing the proper duties, offering of seat from a regular monk, etc. he accepts offering of sleeping place, water for washing the feet, a footstool, a footstand, receiving bowl and robe, back-rubbing at bathing from a regular monk, etc. he accuses a regular monk of failure in morality, he accuses of failure in good conduct, he accuses of failure in view, he accuses of failure in livelihood, he causes division of a monk from monks, etc. he wears a layperson's emblem, he wears a sectarian emblem, he associates with sectarians, he does not associate with monks, he does not train in the training for monks, etc. he dwells in a residence under the same roof together with a regular monk, he dwells in a non-residence under the same roof, he dwells under the same roof in either a residence or a non-residence, having seen a regular monk he does not rise from his seat, he offends against a regular monk whether inside or outside - monks, the legal act of suspension for not making amends for an offence should not be revoked for a monk possessed of these five factors.
"Monks, the legal act of suspension for not making amends for an offence should not be revoked for a monk possessed of eight factors. He sets aside the Observance of a regular monk, he sets aside the invitation to admonish, he issues commands, he sets up censure, he asks for permission, he accuses, he reminds, he quarrels with monks - monks, the legal act of suspension for not making amends for an offence should not be revoked for a monk possessed of these eight factors.
In the legal act of suspension for not making amends for an offence,
the forty-three on should not be revoked is finished.
The forty-three on should be revoked
63. "Monks, the legal act of suspension for not making amends for an offence should be revoked for a monk possessed of five factors. He does not give full ordination, he does not give guidance, he does not cause a novice to attend, he does not accept authorization as an exhorter of nuns, even if authorized he does not exhort nuns - monks, the legal act of suspension for not making amends for an offence should be revoked for a monk possessed of these five factors.
"Furthermore, monks, the legal act of suspension for not making amends for an offence should be revoked for a monk possessed of five factors. He does not commit that offence for which the legal act of suspension for not making amends for an offence was performed by the Community, or another similar one, or one worse than that; he does not censure the legal act, he does not censure those who carried out the legal act, etc. He does not accept paying respect, rising up in respect, salutation with joined palms, doing the proper duties, offering of seat from a regular monk, etc. He does not accept offering of sleeping place, water for washing the feet, a footstool, a footstand, receiving bowl and robe, back-rubbing at bathing from a regular monk, etc. He does not accuse a regular monk of failure in morality, he does not accuse of failure in good conduct, he does not accuse of failure in view, he does not accuse of failure in livelihood, he does not cause division of a monk from monks, etc. He does not wear a layperson's emblem, he does not wear a sectarian emblem, he does not associate with sectarians, he associates with monks, he trains in the training for monks, etc. He does not dwell in a residence under the same roof together with a regular monk, he does not dwell in a non-residence under the same roof, he does not dwell under the same roof in either a residence or a non-residence, having seen a regular monk he rises from his seat, he does not offend against a regular monk whether inside or outside - monks, the legal act of suspension for not making amends for an offence should be revoked for a monk possessed of these five factors.
"Monks, the legal act of suspension for not making amends for an offence should be revoked for a monk possessed of eight factors. He does not set aside the Observance of a regular monk, he does not set aside the invitation to admonish, he does not issue commands, he does not set up censure, he does not ask for permission, he does not accuse, he does not remind, he does not quarrel with monks - monks, the legal act of suspension for not making amends for an offence should be revoked for a monk possessed of these eight factors.
In the legal act of suspension for not making amends for an offence,
the forty-three on should be revoked is finished.
64. "And thus, monks, it should be revoked. That monk Channa, monks, having approached the Community, having arranged his upper robe on one shoulder, having paid homage at the feet of the senior monks, having sat down squatting, having raised joined palms, should address them thus – 'I, venerable sir, having had a legal act of suspension for not making amends for an offence performed against me by the Community, behave properly, am subdued, make amends, and request the revocation of the legal act of suspension for not making amends for an offence.' It should be requested a second time. It should be requested a third time. An experienced and competent monk should inform the Community –
"Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. This monk Channa, having had a legal act of suspension for not making amends for an offence performed against him by the Community, behaves properly, is subdued, makes amends, and requests the revocation of the legal act of suspension for not making amends for an offence. If it is the proper time for the Community, the Community should revoke the legal act of suspension for not making amends for an offence on the monk Channa. This is the motion.
"Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. This monk Channa, having had a legal act of suspension for not making amends for an offence performed against him by the Community, behaves properly, is subdued, makes amends, and requests the revocation of the legal act of suspension for not making amends for an offence. The Community revokes the legal act of suspension for not making amends for an offence on the monk Channa. If the revocation of the legal act of suspension for not making amends for an offence on the monk Channa is agreeable to the venerable one, he should remain silent; he to whom it is not agreeable should speak.
"For the second time I say this matter, etc. For the third time I say this matter – Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. This monk Channa, having had a legal act of suspension for not making amends for an offence performed against him by the Community, behaves properly, is subdued, makes amends, and requests the revocation of the legal act of suspension for not making amends for an offence. The Community revokes the legal act of suspension for not making amends for an offence on the monk Channa. If the revocation of the legal act of suspension for not making amends for an offence on the monk Channa is agreeable to the venerable one, he should remain silent; he to whom it is not agreeable should speak.
"The legal act of suspension for not making amends for an offence on the monk Channa has been revoked by the Community. It is agreeable to the Community, therefore they are silent, thus I remember it."
The legal act of suspension for not making amends for an offence is finished as sixth.
7.
The legal act of suspension for not giving up an evil view
65. At that time the Buddha, the Blessed One, was dwelling at Sāvatthī in Jeta's Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika's park. Now at that time such an evil wrong view had arisen in the monk named Ariṭṭha, formerly a vulture-killer: "Thus I understand the Teaching taught by the Blessed One, that those things that are obstructions declared by the Blessed One, for one indulging in them they are not sufficient for obstruction." Several monks heard that such an evil wrong view had arisen in the monk named Ariṭṭha, formerly a vulture-killer: "Thus I understand the Teaching taught by the Blessed One, that those things that are obstructions declared by the Blessed One, for one indulging in them they are not sufficient for obstruction." Then those monks approached the monk Ariṭṭha, formerly a vulture-killer. Having approached, they said this to the monk Ariṭṭha, formerly a vulture-killer: "Is it true, friend Ariṭṭha, that such an evil wrong view has arisen in you: 'Thus I understand the Teaching taught by the Blessed One, that those things that are obstructions declared by the Blessed One, for one indulging in them they are not sufficient for obstruction'?" "Indeed thus, friends, I understand the Teaching taught by the Blessed One, that those things that are obstructions declared by the Blessed One, for one indulging in them they are not sufficient for obstruction."
"Do not, friend Ariṭṭha, speak thus. Do not misrepresent the Blessed One. For it is not good to slander the Blessed One. For the Blessed One would not say thus. In many ways, friend Ariṭṭha, things that are obstructions have been declared as obstructions by the Blessed One. And they are sufficient for obstruction for one indulging in them. Sensual pleasures have been declared by the Blessed One as having little gratification, much suffering, much anguish, the danger here is greater. Sensual pleasures have been declared by the Blessed One as like a skeleton, having much suffering, much anguish, the danger here is greater. Sensual pleasures have been declared by the Blessed One as like a slice of flesh... etc. Sensual pleasures have been declared by the Blessed One as like a grass torch, etc. Sensual pleasures have been declared by the Blessed One as like a pit of burning charcoal... Sensual pleasures have been declared by the Blessed One as like a dream... Sensual pleasures have been declared by the Blessed One as like borrowed goods... Sensual pleasures have been declared by the Blessed One as like tree fruits... Sensual pleasures have been declared by the Blessed One as like a butcher's block... Sensual pleasures have been declared by the Blessed One as like a stake of spears... Sensual pleasures have been declared by the Blessed One as like a snake's head, having much suffering, much anguish, the danger here is greater."
Yet even when being spoken to thus by those monks, the monk Ariṭṭha, formerly a vulture-killer, still declared that same evil wrong view, holding onto it with tenacity and adherence - "Indeed thus, friends, I understand the Teaching taught by the Blessed One, that those things that are obstructions declared by the Blessed One, for one indulging in them they are not sufficient for obstruction." When those monks were not able to dissuade the monk Ariṭṭha, formerly a vulture-killer, from that evil wrong view, then those monks approached the Blessed One; having approached, they reported this matter to the Blessed One. Then the Blessed One, on this occasion, in this connection, having assembled the Community of monks, questioned the monk Ariṭṭha, formerly a vulture-killer, in return - "Is it true, Ariṭṭha, that such an evil wrong view has arisen in you: 'Thus I understand the Teaching taught by the Blessed One, that those things that are obstructions declared by the Blessed One, for one indulging in them they are not sufficient for obstruction'?" "Indeed thus, venerable sir, I understand the Teaching taught by the Blessed One, that those things that are obstructions declared by the Blessed One, for one indulging in them they are not sufficient for obstruction."
"To whom indeed, foolish man, do you understand the Teaching taught thus by me? Have I not, foolish man, in many ways declared things that are obstructions to be obstructions? And they are sufficient for obstruction for one indulging in them. Sensual pleasures have been declared by me as having little enjoyment, much suffering, much anguish, the danger here is greater. Sensual pleasures have been declared by me as like a skeleton, much suffering, much anguish, the danger here is greater. Sensual pleasures have been declared by me as like a slice of flesh, etc. Sensual pleasures have been declared by me as like a grass torch... Sensual pleasures have been declared by me as like a pit of burning charcoal... Sensual pleasures have been declared by me as like a dream, etc. Sensual pleasures have been declared by me as like borrowed goods... Sensual pleasures have been declared by me as like tree fruits... Sensual pleasures have been declared by me as like a butcher's block... Sensual pleasures have been declared by me as like a stake of spears... Sensual pleasures have been declared by me as like a snake's head, having much suffering, much anguish, the danger here is greater. And yet you, foolish man, through your own misapprehension, misrepresent us, and you dig up yourself, and you generate much demerit. For that, foolish man, will be for your harm and suffering for a long time. This, foolish man, is not for the confidence of those without confidence, etc. Having rebuked them, etc. having given a talk on the Teaching, he addressed the monks - "If so, monks, let the Community perform a legal act of suspension on the monk Ariṭṭha, formerly a vulture-killer, for not giving up an evil view - non-eating with the Community. And thus, monks, it should be done - First the monk Ariṭṭha should be accused, having accused he should be reminded, having reminded he should be charged with the offence, having charged with the offence an experienced and competent monk should inform the Community -
66. "Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. Such an evil wrong view has arisen in the monk Ariṭṭha, formerly a vulture-killer – 'Thus I understand the Teaching taught by the Blessed One, that those things that are obstructions declared by the Blessed One, for one indulging in them they are not sufficient for obstruction.' He does not give up that view. If it is the proper time for the Community, the Community should perform a legal act of suspension on the monk Ariṭṭha, formerly a vulture-killer, for not giving up an evil view – non-eating with the Community. This is the motion.
"Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. Such an evil wrong view has arisen in the monk Ariṭṭha, formerly a vulture-killer – 'Thus I understand the Teaching taught by the Blessed One, that those things that are obstructions declared by the Blessed One, for one indulging in them they are not sufficient for obstruction.' He does not give up that view. The Community performs a legal act of suspension on the monk Ariṭṭha, formerly a vulture-killer, for not giving up an evil view – non-eating with the Community. If the carrying out of the legal act of suspension on the monk Ariṭṭha, formerly a vulture-killer, for not giving up an evil view – non-eating with the Community, he should remain silent; he to whom it is not agreeable should speak.
"For the second time I say this matter, etc. For the third time I say this matter – Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. Such an evil wrong view has arisen in the monk Ariṭṭha, formerly a vulture-killer – 'Thus I understand the Teaching taught by the Blessed One, that those things that are obstructions declared by the Blessed One, for one indulging in them they are not sufficient for obstruction.' He does not give up that view. The Community performs a legal act of suspension on the monk Ariṭṭha, formerly a vulture-killer, for not giving up an evil view – non-eating with the Community. If the carrying out of the legal act of suspension on the monk Ariṭṭha, formerly a vulture-killer, for not giving up an evil view – non-eating with the Community, he should remain silent; he to whom it is not agreeable should speak.
"The legal act of suspension on the monk Ariṭṭha, formerly a vulture-killer, for not giving up an evil view, has been performed by the Community – non-eating with the Community. It is agreeable to the Community, therefore they are silent, thus I remember it."
"And, monks, inform from residence to residence - 'The monk Ariṭṭha, formerly a vulture-killer, has had a legal act of suspension for not giving up an evil view performed against him by the monastic community - non-eating with the monastic community.'"
The Twelve on Not a Legally Valid Act
67. "Monks, a legal act of suspension for not giving up an evil view possessed of three factors is not a legally valid act, and is a non-disciplinary legal act, and is badly settled. It is done not in the presence, it is done without interrogation, it is done without acknowledgment - possessed of these three factors, monks, a legal act of suspension for not giving up an evil view is not a legally valid act, and is a non-disciplinary legal act, and is badly settled.
"Furthermore, monks, a legal act of suspension for not giving up an evil view possessed of three factors is not a legally valid act, and is a non-disciplinary legal act, and is badly settled. It is carried out when there is no offence, it is carried out for an offence not requiring confession, it is carried out for an offence already confessed, etc. It is done without accusing, it is done without reminding, it is done without charging with the offence, etc. It is done not in the presence, it is done not by rule, it is done by an incomplete assembly, etc. It is done without interrogation, it is done not by rule, it is done by an incomplete assembly, etc. It is done without acknowledgment, it is done not by rule, it is done by an incomplete assembly, etc. It is carried out when there is no offence, it is done not by rule, it is done by an incomplete assembly, etc. It is carried out for an offence not requiring confession, it is done not by rule, it is done by an incomplete assembly, etc. It is carried out for an offence already confessed, it is done not by rule, it is done by an incomplete assembly, etc. It is done without accusing, it is done not by rule, it is done by an incomplete assembly, etc. It is done without reminding, it is done not by rule, it is done by an incomplete assembly, etc. It is done without charging with the offence, it is done not by rule, it is done by an incomplete assembly - possessed of these three factors, monks, a legal act of suspension for not giving up an evil view is not a legally valid act, and is a non-disciplinary legal act, and is badly settled.
In the legal act of suspension for not giving up an evil view,
The set of twelve on not a legally valid act is concluded.
The Twelve on a Legally Valid Act
68. "Monks, a legal act of suspension for not giving up an evil view possessed of three factors is a legally valid act, and is a disciplinary legal act, and is well settled. It is done in the presence, it is carried out by interrogation, it is carried out on acknowledgment - possessed of these three factors, monks, a legal act of suspension for not giving up an evil view is a legally valid act, and is a disciplinary legal act, and is well settled.
"Furthermore, monks, a legal act of suspension for not giving up an evil view possessed of three factors is a legally valid act, and is a disciplinary legal act, and is well settled. It is carried out for an offence, it is carried out for an offence requiring confession, it is carried out for an unconfessed offence, etc. It is done having accused, it is done having reminded, it is done having charged with the offence, etc. It is done in the presence, it is done by rule, it is done by a complete assembly, etc. It is carried out by interrogation, it is done by rule, it is done by a complete assembly, etc. It is carried out on acknowledgment, it is done by rule, it is done by a complete assembly, etc. It is carried out for an offence, it is done by rule, it is done by a complete assembly, etc. It is carried out for an offence requiring confession, it is done by rule, it is done by a complete assembly, etc. It is carried out for an unconfessed offence, it is done by rule, it is done by a complete assembly, etc. It is done having accused, it is done by rule, it is done by a complete assembly, etc. It is done having reminded, it is done by rule, it is done by a complete assembly, etc. It is done having charged with the offence, it is done by rule, it is done by a complete assembly - possessed of these three factors, monks, a legal act of suspension for not giving up an evil view is a legally valid act, and is a disciplinary legal act, and is well settled.
In the legal act of suspension for not giving up an evil view,
The set of twelve on a legally valid act is concluded.
The Six on Wishing
69. "Monks, if it wishes, the Community may perform a legal act of suspension for not giving up an evil view against a monk possessed of three factors. He is a maker of quarrels, a maker of disputes, a maker of contention, a maker of brawls, a maker of legal cases in the monastic community; he is foolish, inexperienced, full of offences, not rid of offence; he dwells in the company of laypeople with unbecoming associations with laypeople – possessed of these three factors, monks, if it wishes, the Community may perform a legal act of suspension for not giving up an evil view against a monk.
"Furthermore, monks, if it wishes, the Community may perform a legal act of suspension for not giving up an evil view against a monk possessed of three factors. He is failing in morality regarding higher morality, is failing in good conduct regarding transgression, is failing in view regarding extreme views – possessed of these three factors, monks, if it wishes, the Community may perform a legal act of suspension for not giving up an evil view against a monk.
"Furthermore, monks, if it wishes, the Community may perform a legal act of suspension for not giving up an evil view against a monk possessed of three factors. He dispraises the Buddha, he dispraises the Teaching, he dispraises the Community – possessed of these three factors, monks, if it wishes, the Community may perform a legal act of suspension for not giving up an evil view against a monk.
"Monks, if it wishes, the Community may perform a legal act of suspension for not giving up an evil view against three monks. One is a maker of quarrels, a maker of disputes, a maker of contention, a maker of brawls, a maker of legal cases in the monastic community; one is foolish, inexperienced, full of offences, not rid of offence; one dwells in the company of laypeople with unbecoming associations with laypeople – against these three monks, monks, if it wishes, the Community may perform a legal act of suspension for not giving up an evil view.
"Furthermore, monks, if it wishes, the Community may perform a legal act of suspension for not giving up an evil view against three monks. One is failing in morality regarding higher morality, one is failing in good conduct regarding transgression, one is failing in view regarding extreme views – against these three monks, monks, if it wishes, the Community may perform a legal act of suspension for not giving up an evil view.
"Furthermore, monks, if it wishes, the Community may perform a legal act of suspension for not giving up an evil view against three monks. One dispraises the Buddha, one dispraises the Teaching, one dispraises the Community – against these three monks, monks, if it wishes, the Community may perform a legal act of suspension for not giving up an evil view.
In the legal act of suspension for not giving up an evil view,
The set of six on wishing is concluded.
The forty-three duties
70. "Monks, a monk against whom a legal act of suspension for not giving up an evil view has been performed should conduct himself rightly. Therein this is the proper conduct - he should not give full ordination, he should not give guidance, he should not cause a novice to attend, he should not accept authorization as an exhorter of nuns, even if authorized he should not exhort nuns. That offence for which the legal act of suspension for not giving up an evil view was performed by the Community should not be committed, nor another similar one, nor one worse than that; the legal act should not be censured, those who carried out the legal act should not be censured, etc. The Observance of a regular monk should not be set aside, the invitation to admonish should not be set aside, an act requiring a statement should not be done, censure should not be set up, permission should not be asked for, he should not be accused, he should not be reminded, he should not be associated with by monks."
In the legal act of suspension for not giving up an evil view,
the forty-three duties is finished.
71. Then the Community performed a legal act of suspension on the monk Ariṭṭha, formerly a vulture-killer, for not giving up an evil view - non-eating with the Community. He, having had a legal act of suspension for not giving up an evil view performed against him by the Community, left the monastic community. Those monks who were of few wishes, etc. grumbled, criticised, and complained - "How indeed could the monk Ariṭṭha, formerly a vulture-killer, having had a legal act of suspension for not giving up an evil view performed against him by the Community, leave the monastic community?" Then those monks reported this matter to the Blessed One.
Then the Blessed One, on this occasion, in this connection, having assembled the Community of monks, questioned the monks in return - "Is it true, monks, that the monk Ariṭṭha, formerly a vulture-killer, having had a legal act of suspension for not giving up an evil view performed against him by the Community, leaves the monastic community?" "True, Blessed One." The Buddha, the Blessed One, rebuked him - "Unsuitable, etc. How indeed could that foolish man, monks, having had a legal act of suspension for not giving up an evil view performed against him by the Community, leave the monastic community? This, monks, is not for the confidence of those without confidence, etc. Having rebuked them, etc. having given a talk on the Teaching, he addressed the monks - "If so, monks, let the Community revoke the legal act of suspension for not giving up an evil view.
The forty-three on should not be revoked
72. "Monks, the legal act of suspension for not giving up an evil view should not be revoked for a monk possessed of five factors. He gives full ordination, he gives guidance, he causes a novice to attend, he accepts authorization as an exhorter of nuns, even if authorized he exhorts nuns - monks, the legal act of suspension for not giving up an evil view should not be revoked for a monk possessed of these five factors.
"Furthermore, monks, the legal act of suspension for not giving up an evil view should not be revoked for a monk possessed of five factors. He commits that offence for which the legal act of suspension for not giving up an evil view was performed by the Community, or another similar one, or one worse than that; he censures the legal act, he censures those who carried out the legal act - monks, the legal act of suspension for not giving up an evil view should not be revoked for a monk possessed of these five factors. Etc.
"Monks, the legal act of suspension for not giving up an evil view should not be revoked for a monk possessed of eight factors. He sets aside the Observance of a regular monk, he sets aside the invitation to admonish, he issues commands, he sets up censure, he asks for permission, he accuses, he reminds, he quarrels with monks - monks, the legal act of suspension for not giving up an evil view should not be revoked for a monk possessed of these eight factors.
In the legal act of suspension for not giving up an evil view,
the forty-three on should not be revoked is finished.
The forty-three on should be revoked
73. "Monks, the legal act of suspension for not giving up an evil view should be revoked for a monk possessed of five factors. He does not give full ordination, he does not give guidance, he does not cause a novice to attend, he does not accept authorization as an exhorter of nuns, even if authorized he does not exhort nuns - monks, the legal act of suspension for not giving up an evil view should be revoked for a monk possessed of these five factors.
"Furthermore, monks, the legal act of suspension for not giving up an evil view should be revoked for a monk possessed of five factors. He does not commit that offence for which the legal act of suspension for not giving up an evil view was performed by the Community, or another similar one, or one worse than that; he does not censure the legal act, he does not censure those who carried out the legal act - monks, the legal act of suspension for not giving up an evil view should be revoked for a monk possessed of these five factors. Etc.
"Monks, the legal act of suspension for not giving up an evil view should be revoked for a monk possessed of eight factors. He does not set aside the Observance of a regular monk, he does not set aside the invitation to admonish, he does not issue commands, he does not set up censure, he does not ask for permission, he does not accuse, he does not remind, he does not quarrel with monks - monks, the legal act of suspension for not giving up an evil view should be revoked for a monk possessed of these eight factors."
In the legal act of suspension for not giving up an evil view,
the forty-three on should be revoked is finished.
74. "And thus, monks, it should be revoked. That monk, monks, against whom a legal act of suspension for not giving up an evil view has been performed, having approached the Community, having arranged his upper robe on one shoulder, having paid homage at the feet of the senior monks, having sat down squatting, having raised joined palms, should address them thus – 'I, venerable sir, having had a legal act of suspension for not giving up an evil view performed against me by the Community, behave properly, am subdued, make amends, and request the revocation of the legal act of suspension for not giving up an evil view.' It should be requested a second time. It should be requested a third time. An experienced and competent monk should inform the Community –
"Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. This monk of such and such a name, having had a legal act of suspension for not giving up an evil view performed against him by the Community, behaves properly, is subdued, makes amends, and requests the revocation of the legal act of suspension for not giving up an evil view. If it is the proper time for the Community, the Community should revoke the legal act of suspension for not giving up an evil view on the monk of such and such a name. This is the motion.
"Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. This monk of such and such a name, having had a legal act of suspension for not giving up an evil view performed against him by the Community, behaves properly, is subdued, makes amends, and requests the revocation of the legal act of suspension for not giving up an evil view. The Community revokes the legal act of suspension for not giving up an evil view on the monk of such and such a name. If the revocation of the legal act of suspension for not giving up an evil view on the monk of such and such a name is agreeable to the venerable one, he should remain silent; he to whom it is not agreeable should speak.
"For the second time I say this matter, etc. For the third time I say this matter – Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. This monk of such and such a name, having had a legal act of suspension for not giving up an evil view performed against him by the Community, behaves properly, is subdued, makes amends, and requests the revocation of the legal act of suspension for not giving up an evil view. The Community revokes the legal act of suspension for not giving up an evil view on the monk of such and such a name. If the revocation of the legal act of suspension for not giving up an evil view on the monk of such and such a name is agreeable to the venerable one, he should remain silent; he to whom it is not agreeable should speak.
"The legal act of suspension for not giving up an evil view on the monk of such and such a name has been revoked by the Community. It is agreeable to the Community, therefore they are silent, thus I remember it."
The legal act of suspension for not giving up an evil view is concluded as seventh.
The Chapter on Legal Acts is first.
In this chapter there are seven cases.
Its summary:
Having approached such ones, they strove in quarrels.
Monks of few wishes, well-behaved, grumble at the sight.
The Conqueror commanded the legal act of censure at Sāvatthī.
For no offence, not requiring confession, and whatever is done for one already confessed.
Not in the presence, not by rule, and also whatever is done by an incomplete assembly.
Without acknowledgment, not by rule, and also whatever is done by an incomplete assembly.
And also whatever is done.
For one not requiring confession, and not by rule and incomplete assembly only.
Without accusing, not by rule, and also by an incomplete assembly likewise.
Without charging, not by rule, and also by an incomplete assembly likewise.
And the Community, if it wishes, may perform a legal act of censure against whom.
For one failing in extreme views, the Community may perform a legal act of censure.
Even for three monks, the Community may perform a legal act of censure.
Regarding higher morality, regarding transgression, likewise regarding extreme views.
For one on whom a legal act of censure has been performed, thus is the proper compliance.
Even authorization as an exhorter, one on whom censure has been performed should not do.
Such a one should not censure the legal act nor those who carried out the legal act.
An act requiring a statement, censure, permission, and accusation.
Full ordination, guidance, attendance on a novice.
And he commits that offence, and another similar one beyond that.
The Observance, the invitation to admonish, and the act requiring a statement, and not exhortation.
Whoever is possessed of these eight factors, the censure is revoked.
Foolish, full of offences, and in company with the better.
At Kīṭāgiri, two monks, Assaji and Punabbasuka.
The self-enlightened one, the Conqueror, commanded the legal act of banishment at Sāvatthī;
At Macchikāsaṇḍa, Sudhammo was a resident of Citta.
The Tathāgata commanded the legal act of reconciliation.
The supreme Conqueror commanded to suspend for not seeing.
The great leader commanded suspension for not making amends.
For not relinquishing the view, suspension was spoken by the Conqueror.
For not seeing, not making amends, and not relinquishing a view.
In the legal act of banishment, these are the additional terms.
In the legal act of reconciliation, these are the additional terms.
Going forth and reconciliation, there is a difference in terms.
By the method of censure, the remaining acts should be understood.
The Chapter on Legal Acts is concluded.
2.
The Section on Probation
1.
The Duties for One Under Probation
75. At that time the Buddha, the Blessed One, was dwelling at Sāvatthī in Jeta's Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika's park. Now at that time monks under probation consented to paying respect, rising up in respect, salutation with joined palms, doing the proper duties, offering of seat, offering of sleeping place, water for washing the feet, a footstool, a footstand, receiving bowl and robe, back-rubbing at bathing from regular monks. Those monks who were of few wishes, etc. grumbled, criticised, and complained - "How indeed could monks under probation consent to paying respect, rising up in respect, salutation with joined palms, doing the proper duties, offering of seat, offering of sleeping place, water for washing the feet, a footstool, a footstand, receiving bowl and robe, back-rubbing at bathing from regular monks!" Then those monks reported this matter to the Blessed One.
Then the Blessed One, on this occasion, in this connection, having assembled the Community of monks, questioned the monks in return - "Is it true, monks, that monks under probation consent to paying respect, rising up in respect, salutation with joined palms, doing the proper duties, offering of seat, offering of sleeping place, water for washing the feet, a footstool, a footstand, receiving bowl and robe, back-rubbing at bathing from regular monks?" "True, Blessed One." The Buddha, the Blessed One, rebuked him - "Unsuitable, etc. How indeed could, monks, monks under probation consent to paying respect, rising up in respect, salutation with joined palms, doing the proper duties, offering of seat, offering of sleeping place, water for washing the feet, a footstool, a footstand, receiving bowl and robe, back-rubbing at bathing from regular monks. This, monks, is not for the confidence of those without confidence, etc. Having rebuked them, etc. having given a talk on the Teaching, he addressed the monks - "A monk under probation, monks, should not consent to paying respect, rising up in respect, salutation with joined palms, doing the proper duties, offering of seat, offering of sleeping place, water for washing the feet, a footstool, a footstand, receiving bowl and robe, back-rubbing at bathing from regular monks. Whoever should consent, there is an offence of wrong-doing.
"I allow, monks, for monks under probation, mutually according to seniority, paying respect, rising up in respect, salutation with joined palms, doing the proper duties, offering of seat, offering of sleeping place, water for washing the feet, a footstool, a footstand, receiving bowl and robe, back-rubbing at bathing.
"I allow, monks, for monks under probation, five things according to seniority - the Observance, the invitation to admonish, the cloth for the rains, distribution, and food. If so, monks, I will lay down the duty for monks under probation, how monks under probation should conduct themselves.
76. "Monks, a monk under probation should conduct himself rightly. Therein this is the proper conduct -
He should not give full ordination, he should not give guidance, he should not cause a novice to attend, he should not accept authorization as an exhorter of nuns, even if authorized he should not exhort nuns. That offence for which probation was given by the Community should not be committed, nor another similar one, nor one worse than that; the legal act should not be censured, those who carried out the legal act should not be censured. The Observance of a regular monk should not be set aside, the invitation to admonish should not be set aside, an act requiring a statement should not be done, censure should not be set up, permission should not be asked for, he should not be accused, he should not be reminded, he should not be associated with by monks.
"Monks, a monk under probation should not go in front of a regular monk, should not sit down in front of him. Whatever is the end of a seat, the end of a sleeping place, the end of a dwelling for the Community, that should be given to him. And that should be accepted by him.
"Monks, a monk under probation should not visit families with a regular monk as attendant monk before or attendant monk behind, he should not undertake the forest-dweller's practice, he should not undertake the almsfood eater's practice, and on that account almsfood should not be brought out - thinking 'May they not know me.'
"Monks, a monk under probation, when visiting, should announce, he should announce to a visitor, he should announce on the Observance day, he should announce at the invitation ceremony to admonish. If he is sick, he should announce even by a messenger.
"Monks, a monk under probation should not go from a residence with monks to a residence without monks, except with a regular monk, except in case of an obstacle.
"Monks, a monk under probation should not go from a residence with monks to a non-residence without monks, except with a regular monk, except in case of an obstacle. Monks, a monk under probation should not go from a residence with monks to a residence or non-residence without monks, except with a regular monk, except in case of an obstacle.
"Monks, a monk under probation should not go from a non-residence with monks to a residence without monks, except with a regular monk, except in case of an obstacle. Monks, a monk under probation should not go from a non-residence with monks to a non-residence without monks, except with a regular monk, except in case of an obstacle. Monks, a monk under probation should not go from a non-residence with monks to a residence or non-residence without monks, except with a regular monk, except in case of an obstacle.
"Monks, a monk under probation should not go from a residence or non-residence with monks to a residence without monks, except with a regular monk, except in case of an obstacle. Monks, a monk under probation should not go from a residence or non-residence with monks to a non-residence without monks, except with a regular monk, except in case of an obstacle. Monks, a monk under probation should not go from a residence or non-residence with monks to a residence or non-residence without monks, except with a regular monk, except in case of an obstacle.
"Monks, a monk under probation should not go from a residence with monks to a residence with monks where the monks are of different communion, except with a regular monk, except in case of an obstacle. Monks, a monk under probation should not go from a residence with monks to a non-residence with monks where the monks are of different communion, except with a regular monk, except in case of an obstacle. Monks, a monk under probation should not go from a residence with monks to a residence or non-residence with monks where the monks are of different communion, except with a regular monk, except in case of an obstacle.
"Monks, a monk under probation should not go from a non-residence with monks to a residence with monks where the monks are of different communion, except with a regular monk, except in case of an obstacle. Monks, a monk under probation should not go from a non-residence with monks to a non-residence with monks where the monks are of different communion, except with a regular monk, except in case of an obstacle. Monks, a monk under probation should not go from a non-residence with monks to a residence or non-residence with monks where the monks are of different communion, except with a regular monk, except in case of an obstacle.
"Monks, a monk under probation should not go from a residence or non-residence with monks to a residence with monks where the monks are of different communion, except with a regular monk, except in case of an obstacle. Monks, a monk under probation should not go from a residence or non-residence with monks to a non-residence with monks where the monks are of different communion, except with a regular monk, except in case of an obstacle. Monks, a monk under probation should not go from a residence or non-residence with monks to a residence or non-residence with monks where the monks are of different communion, except with a regular monk, except in case of an obstacle.
80. "Monks, a monk under probation should go from a residence with monks to a residence with monks where the monks are of the same communion, which one would know: 'I am able to go this very day.'
"Monks, a monk under probation should go from a residence with monks to a non-residence with monks where the monks are of the same communion, which one would know: 'I am able to go this very day.'
"Monks, a monk under probation should go from a residence with monks to a residence or non-residence with monks where the monks are of the same communion, which one would know: 'I am able to go this very day.'
"Monks, a monk under probation should go from a non-residence with monks to a residence with monks where the monks are of the same communion, which one would know: 'I am able to go this very day.'
"Monks, a monk under probation should go from a non-residence with monks to a non-residence with monks where the monks are of the same communion, which one would know: 'I am able to go this very day.'
"Monks, a monk under probation should go from a non-residence with monks to a residence or non-residence with monks where the monks are of the same communion, which one would know: 'I am able to go this very day.'
"Monks, a monk under probation should go from a residence or non-residence with monks to a residence with monks where the monks are of the same communion, which one would know: 'I am able to go this very day.'
"Monks, a monk under probation should go from a residence or non-residence with monks to a non-residence with monks where the monks are of the same communion, which one would know: 'I am able to go this very day.'
"Monks, a monk under probation should go from a residence or non-residence with monks to a residence or non-residence with monks where the monks are of the same communion, which one would know: 'I am able to go this very day.'
81. "Monks, a monk under probation should not dwell in a residence under the same roof together with a regular monk, should not dwell in a non-residence under the same roof, should not dwell under the same roof in either a residence or a non-residence. Having seen a regular monk, he should rise from his seat. A regular monk should be invited with a seat. He should not sit down on the same seat together with a regular monk, he should not sit down on a high seat when one is sitting on a low seat, he should not sit down on a seat when one is sitting on the ground; he should not walk up and down on the same walking path, he should not walk up and down on a high walking path when one is walking up and down on a low walking path, he should not walk up and down on a walking path when one is walking up and down on the ground.
82. "Monks, a monk under probation should not dwell together with a monk under probation who is more senior, etc. together with a monk deserving to be sent back to the beginning, etc. together with a monk deserving penance, etc. together with a monk undergoing penance, etc. together with a monk deserving rehabilitation under the same roof in a residence, he should not dwell under the same roof in a non-residence, he should not dwell under the same roof in either a residence or a non-residence; he should not sit down on the same seat, he should not sit down on a high seat when one is sitting on a low seat, he should not sit down on a seat when one is sitting on the ground; he should not walk up and down on the same walking path, he should not walk up and down on a high walking path when one is walking up and down on a low walking path, he should not walk up and down on a walking path when one is walking up and down on the ground.
If, monks, with one under probation as the fourth, one were to give probation, send back to the beginning, give penance, or with that one as the twentieth were to rehabilitate, it is an invalid act and not to be done."
The ninety-four duties for one under probation are concluded.
83. Then the Venerable Upāli approached the Blessed One. Having approached, having paid respect to the Blessed One, he sat down to one side. Seated to one side, the Venerable Upāli said this to the Blessed One - "How many, venerable sir, are the breakings of nights for a monk under probation?" "There are three, Upāli, breakings of nights for a monk under probation. Living together, staying apart, not announcing - these, Upāli, are the three breakings of nights for a monk under probation."
84. Now at that time in Sāvatthī a great community of monks had gathered. The monks under probation were unable to cleanse their probation. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, to put aside probation. And thus, monks, it should be put aside. That monk under probation, having approached one monk, having arranged his upper robe on one shoulder, having sat down squatting, having raised joined palms, should address him thus – 'I put aside probation.' The probation is put aside. 'I put aside the duty.' The probation is put aside.
85. Now at that time monks from Sāvatthī departed here and there. The monks under probation were able to cleanse their probation. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, to undertake probation. And thus, monks, it should be undertaken. That monk under probation, having approached one monk, having arranged his upper robe on one shoulder, having sat down squatting, having raised joined palms, should address him thus – 'I undertake probation.' The probation is undertaken. 'I undertake the duty.' The probation is undertaken."
The duties for one under probation are concluded.
2.
The Duties for One Deserving to Be Sent Back to the Beginning
86. Now at that time monks deserving to be sent back to the beginning consented to paying respect, rising up in respect, salutation with joined palms, doing the proper duties, offering of seat, offering of sleeping place, water for washing the feet, a footstool, a footstand, receiving bowl and robe, back-rubbing at bathing from regular monks. Those monks who were of few wishes, etc. grumbled, criticised, and complained - "How indeed could monks deserving to be sent back to the beginning consent to paying respect, rising up in respect, etc. back-rubbing at bathing from regular monks!" Then those monks reported this matter to the Blessed One.
Then the Blessed One, on this occasion, in this connection, having assembled the Community of monks, questioned the monks in return - "Is it true, monks, that monks deserving to be sent back to the beginning consent to paying respect, rising up in respect, etc. back-rubbing at bathing from regular monks?" "True, Blessed One." The Buddha, the Blessed One, rebuked him - "Unsuitable, etc. How indeed could, monks, monks deserving to be sent back to the beginning consent to paying respect, rising up in respect, etc. back-rubbing at bathing from regular monks! This, monks, is not for the confidence of those without confidence, etc. Having rebuked them, etc. having given a talk on the Teaching, he addressed the monks - "A monk deserving to be sent back to the beginning, monks, should not consent to paying respect, rising up in respect, salutation with joined palms, doing the proper duties, offering of seat, offering of sleeping place, water for washing the feet, a footstool, a footstand, receiving bowl and robe, back-rubbing at bathing from regular monks. Whoever should consent, there is an offence of wrong-doing. I allow, monks, for monks deserving to be sent back to the beginning, mutually according to seniority, paying respect, rising up in respect, etc. back-rubbing at bathing. I allow, monks, for monks deserving to be sent back to the beginning, five things according to seniority - the Observance, the invitation to admonish, the cloth for the rains, distribution, and food. If so, monks, I will lay down the duty for monks deserving to be sent back to the beginning, how monks deserving to be sent back to the beginning should conduct themselves.
87. "Monks, a monk deserving to be sent back to the beginning should conduct himself rightly. Therein this is the proper conduct -
He should not give full ordination, he should not give guidance, he should not cause a novice to attend, he should not accept authorization as an exhorter of nuns, even if authorized he should not exhort nuns. That offence for which the Community made him deserving to be sent back to the beginning should not be committed, nor another similar one, nor one worse than that; the legal act should not be censured, those who carried out the legal act should not be censured. The Observance of a regular monk should not be set aside, the invitation to admonish should not be set aside, an act requiring a statement should not be done, censure should not be set up, permission should not be asked for, he should not be accused, he should not be reminded, he should not be associated with by monks.
"Monks, a monk deserving to be sent back to the beginning should not go in front of a regular monk, should not sit down in front of him. Whatever is the end of a seat, the end of a sleeping place, the end of a dwelling for the Community, that should be given to him. And that should be accepted by him.
"Monks, a monk deserving to be sent back to the beginning should not visit families with a regular monk as attendant monk before or attendant monk behind, he should not undertake the forest-dweller's practice, he should not undertake the almsfood eater's practice, and on that account almsfood should not be brought out - thinking 'May they not know me.'
"Monks, a monk deserving to be sent back to the beginning should not go from a residence with monks to a residence without monks, except with a regular monk, except in case of an obstacle.
"Monks, a monk deserving to be sent back to the beginning should not go from a residence with monks to a non-residence without monks, except with a regular monk, except in case of an obstacle.
"Monks, a monk deserving to be sent back to the beginning should not go from a residence with monks to a residence or non-residence without monks, except with a regular monk, except in case of an obstacle.
"Monks, a monk deserving to be sent back to the beginning should not go from a non-residence with monks to a residence without monks, etc. to a non-residence without monks, etc. to a residence or non-residence without monks, except with a regular monk, except in case of an obstacle.
"Monks, a monk deserving to be sent back to the beginning should not go from a residence or non-residence with monks to a residence without monks, etc. to a non-residence without monks, etc. to a residence or non-residence without monks, except with a regular monk, except in case of an obstacle.
"Monks, a monk deserving to be sent back to the beginning should not go from a residence with monks to a residence with monks, etc. to a non-residence with monks, etc. to a residence or non-residence with monks where the monks are of different communion, except with a regular monk, except in case of an obstacle.
"Monks, a monk deserving to be sent back to the beginning should not go from a non-residence with monks to a residence with monks, etc. to a non-residence with monks, etc. to a residence or non-residence with monks where the monks are of different communion, except with a regular monk, except in case of an obstacle.
"Monks, a monk deserving to be sent back to the beginning should not go from a residence or non-residence with monks to a residence with monks, etc. to a non-residence with monks, etc. to a residence or non-residence with monks where the monks are of different communion, except with a regular monk, except in case of an obstacle.
"Monks, a monk deserving to be sent back to the beginning should go from a residence with monks to a residence with monks... etc. a non-residence with monks... etc. a residence or non-residence with monks where the monks are of the same communion, which one would know: "I am able to go this very day."
"Monks, a monk deserving to be sent back to the beginning should go from a non-residence with monks to a residence with monks... etc. a non-residence with monks... etc. a residence or non-residence with monks where the monks are of the same communion, which one would know: "I am able to go this very day."
"Monks, a monk deserving to be sent back to the beginning should go from a residence or non-residence with monks to a residence with monks... etc. a non-residence with monks... etc. a residence or non-residence with monks where the monks are of the same communion, which one would know: "I am able to go this very day."
"Monks, a monk deserving to be sent back to the beginning should not dwell in a residence under the same roof together with a regular monk, should not dwell in a non-residence under the same roof, should not dwell under the same roof in either a residence or a non-residence; having seen a regular monk he should rise from his seat, a regular monk should be invited with a seat; he should not sit down on the same seat together with a regular monk; he should not sit down on a high seat when one is sitting on a low seat; he should not sit down on a seat when one is sitting on the ground; he should not walk up and down on the same walking path, he should not walk up and down on a high walking path when one is walking up and down on a low walking path, he should not walk up and down on a walking path when one is walking up and down on the ground.
"Monks, a monk deserving to be sent back to the beginning should not dwell together with a monk under probation... etc. together with a monk deserving to be sent back to the beginning who is more senior... etc. together with a monk deserving penance, etc. together with a monk undergoing penance, etc. together with a monk deserving rehabilitation under the same roof in a residence, he should not dwell under the same roof in a non-residence, he should not dwell under the same roof in either a residence or a non-residence; he should not sit down on the same seat; he should not sit down on a high seat when one is sitting on a low seat, he should not sit down on a seat when one is sitting on the ground; he should not walk up and down on the same walking path, he should not walk up and down on a high walking path when one is walking up and down on a low walking path, he should not walk up and down on a walking path when one is walking up and down on the ground.
If, monks, with one deserving to be sent back to the beginning as the fourth, one were to give probation, send back to the beginning, give penance, or with that one as the twentieth were to rehabilitate, it is an invalid act and not to be done."
The duties for one deserving to be sent back to the beginning are concluded.
3.
The Duties for One Deserving Penance
88. Now at that time monks deserving penance consented to paying respect, rising up in respect, salutation with joined palms, doing the proper duties, offering of seat, offering of sleeping place, water for washing the feet, a footstool, a footstand, receiving bowl and robe, back-rubbing at bathing from regular monks. Those monks who were of few wishes, etc. grumbled, criticised, and complained - "How indeed could monks deserving penance consent to paying respect, rising up in respect, salutation with joined palms, doing the proper duties, offering of seat, offering of sleeping place, water for washing the feet, a footstool, a footstand, receiving bowl and robe, back-rubbing at bathing from regular monks!" Then those monks reported this matter to the Blessed One. Etc. "Is it true, monks, that monks deserving penance consent to paying respect, rising up in respect, etc. back-rubbing at bathing from regular monks?" "True, Blessed One." The Buddha, the Blessed One, rebuked him - "Unsuitable, etc. How indeed could, monks, monks deserving penance consent to paying respect, rising up in respect, etc. back-rubbing at bathing from regular monks! This, monks, is not for the confidence of those without confidence, etc. Having rebuked them, etc. having given a talk on the Teaching, he addressed the monks - "A monk deserving penance, monks, should not consent to paying respect, rising up in respect, etc. back-rubbing at bathing. Whoever should consent, there is an offence of wrong-doing. I allow, monks, for monks deserving penance, mutually according to seniority, paying respect, rising up in respect, etc. back-rubbing at bathing. I allow, monks, for monks deserving penance, five things according to seniority - the Observance, the invitation to admonish, the cloth for the rains, distribution, and food. If so, monks, I will lay down the duty for monks deserving penance, how monks deserving penance should conduct themselves.
89. "Monks, a monk deserving penance should conduct himself rightly. Therein this is the proper conduct -
He should not give full ordination, etc. (As with sending back to the beginning, so should it be expanded.) He should not be associated with by monks.
"Monks, a monk deserving penance should not go in front of a regular monk, should not sit down in front of him. Whatever is the end of a seat, the end of a sleeping place, the end of a dwelling for the Community, that should be given to him. And that should be accepted by him.
"Monks, a monk deserving penance should not visit families with a regular monk as attendant monk before or attendant monk behind, he should not undertake the forest-dweller's practice, he should not undertake the almsfood eater's practice, and on that account almsfood should not be brought out - thinking 'May they not know me.'
"Monks, a monk deserving penance should not go from a residence with monks to a residence without monks, except with a regular monk, except in case of an obstacle.
"Monks, a monk deserving penance should not go from a residence with monks to a non-residence without monks, except with a regular monk, except in case of an obstacle.
"Monks, a monk deserving penance should not go from a residence with monks to a residence or non-residence without monks, except with a regular monk, except in case of an obstacle.
"Monks, a monk deserving penance should not go from a non-residence with monks to a residence without monks, etc. to a non-residence without monks, etc. to a residence or non-residence without monks, except with a regular monk, except in case of an obstacle.
"Monks, a monk deserving penance should not go from a residence or non-residence with monks to a residence without monks, etc. to a non-residence without monks, etc. to a residence or non-residence without monks, except with a regular monk, except in case of an obstacle.
"Monks, a monk deserving penance should not go from a residence with monks to a residence with monks, etc. to a non-residence with monks, etc. to a residence or non-residence with monks where the monks are of different communion, except with a regular monk, except in case of an obstacle.
"Monks, a monk deserving penance should not go from a non-residence with monks to a residence with monks, etc. to a non-residence with monks, etc. to a residence or non-residence with monks where the monks are of different communion, except with a regular monk, except in case of an obstacle.
"Monks, a monk deserving penance should not go from a residence or non-residence with monks to a residence with monks, etc. to a non-residence with monks, etc. to a residence or non-residence with monks where the monks are of different communion, except with a regular monk, except in case of an obstacle.
"Monks, a monk deserving penance should go from a residence with monks to a residence with monks, etc. a non-residence with monks... etc. a residence or non-residence with monks where the monks are of the same communion, which one would know: "I am able to go this very day."
"Monks, a monk deserving penance should go from a non-residence with monks to a residence with monks... etc. a non-residence with monks... etc. a residence or non-residence with monks where the monks are of the same communion, which one would know: "I am able to go this very day."
"Monks, a monk deserving penance should go from a residence or non-residence with monks to a residence with monks... etc. a non-residence with monks... etc. a residence or non-residence with monks where the monks are of the same communion, which one would know: "I am able to go this very day."
"Monks, a monk deserving penance should not dwell in a residence under the same roof together with a regular monk, should not dwell in a non-residence under the same roof, should not dwell under the same roof in either a residence or a non-residence. Having seen a regular monk, he should rise from his seat. A regular monk should be invited with a seat. He should not sit down on the same seat together with a regular monk, he should not sit down on a high seat when one is sitting on a low seat, he should not sit down on a seat when one is sitting on the ground; he should not walk up and down on the same walking path, he should not walk up and down on a high walking path when one is walking up and down on a low walking path, he should not walk up and down on a walking path when one is walking up and down on the ground.
"Monks, a monk deserving penance should not dwell together with a monk under probation... etc. together with a monk deserving to be sent back to the beginning, etc. together with a monk deserving penance who is more senior... etc. together with a monk undergoing penance, etc. together with a monk deserving rehabilitation under the same roof in a residence, he should not dwell under the same roof in a non-residence, he should not dwell under the same roof in either a residence or a non-residence; he should not sit down on the same seat, he should not sit down on a high seat when one is sitting on a low seat, he should not sit down on a seat when one is sitting on the ground; he should not walk up and down on the same walking path, he should not walk up and down on a high walking path when one is walking up and down on a low walking path, he should not walk up and down on a walking path when one is walking up and down on the ground.
If, monks, with one deserving penance as the fourth, one were to give probation, send back to the beginning, give penance, or with that one as the twentieth were to rehabilitate, it is an invalid act and not to be done."
The duties for one deserving penance are concluded.
4.
The Duties for One Undergoing Penance
90. Now at that time monks undergoing penance consented to paying respect, rising up in respect, salutation with joined palms, doing the proper duties, offering of seat, offering of sleeping place, water for washing the feet, a footstool, a footstand, receiving bowl and robe, back-rubbing at bathing from regular monks. Those monks who were of few wishes, etc. grumbled, criticised, and complained - "How indeed could monks undergoing penance consent to paying respect, rising up in respect, etc. back-rubbing at bathing from regular monks!" Then those monks reported this matter to the Blessed One.
Then the Blessed One, on this occasion, in this connection, having assembled the Community of monks, questioned the monks in return - "Is it true, monks, that monks undergoing penance consent to paying respect, rising up in respect, etc. back-rubbing at bathing from regular monks?" "True, Blessed One." The Buddha, the Blessed One, rebuked him - "Unsuitable, etc. How indeed could, monks, monks undergoing penance consent to paying respect, etc. back-rubbing at bathing from regular monks! This, monks, is not for the confidence of those without confidence, etc. Having rebuked them, etc. having given a talk on the Teaching, he addressed the monks -
"A monk undergoing penance, monks, should not consent to paying respect, rising up in respect, salutation with joined palms, doing the proper duties, offering of seat, offering of sleeping place, water for washing the feet, a footstool, a footstand, receiving bowl and robe, back-rubbing at bathing from regular monks. Whoever should consent, there is an offence of wrong-doing. I allow, monks, for monks undergoing penance, mutually according to seniority, paying respect, rising up in respect, etc. back-rubbing at bathing. I allow, monks, for monks undergoing penance, five things according to seniority - the Observance, the invitation to admonish, the cloth for the rains, distribution, and food. If so, monks, I will lay down the duty for monks undergoing penance, how monks undergoing penance should conduct themselves.
91. "Monks, a monk undergoing penance should conduct himself rightly. Therein this is the proper conduct -
He should not give full ordination, he should not give guidance, he should not cause a novice to attend, he should not accept authorization as an exhorter of nuns, even if authorized he should not exhort nuns. That offence for which penance was given by the Community should not be committed, nor another similar one, nor one worse than that; the legal act should not be censured, those who carried out the legal act should not be censured. The Observance of a regular monk should not be set aside, the invitation to admonish should not be set aside, an act requiring a statement should not be done, censure should not be set up, permission should not be asked for, he should not be accused, he should not be reminded, he should not be associated with by monks.
"Monks, a monk undergoing penance should not go in front of a regular monk, should not sit down in front of him. Whatever is the end of a seat, the end of a sleeping place, the end of a dwelling for the Community, that should be given to him. And that should be accepted by him.
"Monks, a monk undergoing penance should not visit families with a regular monk as attendant monk before or attendant monk behind, he should not undertake the forest-dweller's practice, he should not undertake the almsfood eater's practice, and on that account almsfood should not be brought out - thinking 'May they not know me.'
"Monks, a monk undergoing penance, when visiting, should announce, he should announce to a visitor, he should announce on the Observance day, he should announce at the invitation ceremony to admonish, he should announce daily. If he is sick, he should announce even by a messenger.
"Monks, a monk undergoing penance should not go from a residence with monks to a residence without monks, except with the monastic community, except in case of an obstacle.
"Monks, a monk undergoing penance should not go from a residence with monks to a non-residence without monks, except with the monastic community, except in case of an obstacle.
"Monks, a monk undergoing penance should not go from a residence with monks to a residence or non-residence without monks, except with the monastic community, except in case of an obstacle.
"Monks, a monk undergoing penance should not go from a non-residence with monks to a residence without monks, etc. to a non-residence without monks, etc. to a residence or non-residence without monks, except with the monastic community, except in case of an obstacle.
"Monks, a monk undergoing penance should not go from a residence or non-residence with monks to a residence without monks, etc. to a non-residence without monks, etc. to a residence or non-residence without monks, except with the monastic community, except in case of an obstacle.
"Monks, a monk undergoing penance should not go from a residence with monks to a residence with monks, etc. to a non-residence with monks, etc. to a residence or non-residence with monks where the monks are of different communion, except with the monastic community, except in case of an obstacle.
"Monks, a monk undergoing penance should not go from a non-residence with monks to a residence with monks, etc. to a non-residence with monks, etc. to a residence or non-residence with monks where the monks are of different communion, except with the monastic community, except in case of an obstacle.
"Monks, a monk undergoing penance should not go from a residence or non-residence with monks to a residence with monks, etc. to a non-residence with monks, etc. to a residence or non-residence with monks where the monks are of different communion, except with the monastic community, except in case of an obstacle.
"Monks, a monk undergoing penance should go from a residence with monks to a residence with monks... etc. a non-residence with monks... etc. a residence or non-residence with monks where the monks are of the same communion, which one would know: "I am able to go this very day."
"Monks, a monk undergoing penance should go from a non-residence with monks to a residence with monks... etc. a non-residence with monks... etc. a residence or non-residence with monks where the monks are of the same communion, which one would know: "I am able to go this very day."
"Monks, a monk undergoing penance should go from a residence or non-residence with monks to a residence with monks... etc. a non-residence with monks... etc. a residence or non-residence with monks where the monks are of the same communion, which one would know: "I am able to go this very day."
"Monks, a monk undergoing penance should not dwell in a residence under the same roof together with a regular monk, should not dwell in a non-residence under the same roof, should not dwell under the same roof in either a residence or a non-residence. Having seen a regular monk, he should rise from his seat. A regular monk should be invited with a seat. He should not sit down on the same seat together with a regular monk, he should not sit down on a high seat when one is sitting on a low seat, he should not sit down on a seat when one is sitting on the ground; he should not walk up and down on the same walking path, he should not walk up and down on a high walking path when one is walking up and down on a low walking path, he should not walk up and down on a walking path when one is walking up and down on the ground.
"Monks, a monk undergoing penance should not dwell together with a monk under probation... etc. together with a monk deserving to be sent back to the beginning, etc. together with a monk deserving penance, etc. together with a monk undergoing penance who is more senior... etc. together with a monk deserving rehabilitation under the same roof in a residence, he should not dwell under the same roof in a non-residence, he should not dwell under the same roof in either a residence or a non-residence; he should not sit down on the same seat, he should not sit down on a high seat when one is sitting on a low seat, he should not sit down on a seat when one is sitting on the ground; he should not walk up and down on the same walking path, he should not walk up and down on a high walking path when one is walking up and down on a low walking path, he should not walk up and down on a walking path when one is walking up and down on the ground.
If, monks, with one undergoing penance as the fourth, one were to give probation, send back to the beginning, give penance, or with that one as the twentieth were to rehabilitate, it is an invalid act and not to be done."
92. Then the Venerable Upāli approached the Blessed One; having approached, having paid respect to the Blessed One, he sat down to one side. Seated to one side, the Venerable Upāli said this to the Blessed One - "How many, venerable sir, are the breakings of nights for a monk undergoing penance?" "There are four, Upāli, breakings of nights for a monk undergoing penance. Living together, staying apart, not announcing, practising with a deficient group - these, Upāli, are the four breakings of nights for a monk undergoing penance."
93. Now at that time in Sāvatthī a great community of monks had gathered. The monks undergoing penance were unable to cleanse their penance. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, to put aside penance. And thus, monks, it should be put aside. That monk undergoing penance, having approached one monk, having arranged his upper robe on one shoulder, having sat down squatting, having raised joined palms, should address him thus – 'I put aside penance.' The penance is put aside. 'I put aside the duty.' The penance is put aside."
94. Now at that time monks from Sāvatthī departed here and there. The monks undergoing penance were able to cleanse their penance. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, to undertake penance. And thus, monks, it should be undertaken. That monk undergoing penance, having approached one monk, having arranged his upper robe on one shoulder, having sat down squatting, having raised joined palms, should address him thus – 'I undertake penance.' The penance is undertaken. 'I undertake the duty.' The penance is undertaken."
The duties for one undergoing penance are concluded.
5.
The Duties for One Deserving Rehabilitation
95. Now at that time monks deserving rehabilitation consented to paying respect, rising up in respect, etc. back-rubbing at bathing. Those monks who were of few wishes, etc. grumbled, criticised, and complained - "How indeed could monks deserving rehabilitation consent to paying respect, rising up in respect, etc. back-rubbing at bathing from regular monks!" Then those monks reported this matter to the Blessed One.
Then the Blessed One, on this occasion, in this connection, having assembled the Community of monks, questioned the monks in return - "Is it true, monks, that monks deserving rehabilitation consent to paying respect, rising up in respect, etc. back-rubbing at bathing from regular monks?" "True, Blessed One." The Buddha, the Blessed One, rebuked him - "Unsuitable, etc. How indeed could, monks, monks deserving rehabilitation consent to paying respect, rising up in respect, etc. back-rubbing at bathing from regular monks! This, monks, is not for the confidence of those without confidence, etc. Having rebuked them, etc. having given a talk on the Teaching, he addressed the monks - "A monk deserving rehabilitation, monks, should not consent to paying respect, rising up in respect, etc. back-rubbing at bathing. Whoever should consent, there is an offence of wrong-doing. I allow, monks, for monks deserving rehabilitation, mutually according to seniority, paying respect, rising up in respect, etc. back-rubbing at bathing. I allow, monks, for monks deserving rehabilitation, five things according to seniority - the Observance, the invitation to admonish, the cloth for the rains, distribution, and food. If so, monks, I will lay down the duty for monks deserving rehabilitation, how monks deserving rehabilitation should conduct themselves.
96. "Monks, a monk deserving rehabilitation should conduct himself rightly. Therein this is the proper conduct -
He should not give full ordination, etc. (As below, so should it be expanded,) he should not be associated with by monks.
"Monks, a monk deserving rehabilitation should not go in front of a regular monk, should not sit down in front of him. Whatever is the end of a seat, the end of a sleeping place, the end of a dwelling for the Community, that should be given to him. And that should be accepted by him.
"Monks, a monk deserving rehabilitation should not visit families with a regular monk as attendant monk before or attendant monk behind; he should not undertake the forest-dweller's practice; he should not undertake the almsfood eater's practice; and on that account almsfood should not be brought out - thinking 'May they not know me.'
"Monks, a monk deserving rehabilitation should not go from a residence with monks to a residence without monks, except with a regular monk, except in case of an obstacle.
"Monks, a monk deserving rehabilitation should not go from a residence with monks to a non-residence without monks, except with a regular monk, except in case of an obstacle, etc. (As below, so should it be expanded.)
"Monks, a monk deserving rehabilitation should go from a residence with monks, etc. from a non-residence, etc. from a residence or non-residence to a residence with monks, etc. a non-residence with monks... etc. a residence or non-residence with monks where the monks are of the same communion, which one would know: "I am able to go this very day."
"Monks, a monk deserving rehabilitation should not dwell in a residence under the same roof together with a regular monk, should not dwell in a non-residence under the same roof, should not dwell under the same roof in either a residence or a non-residence; having seen a regular monk he should rise from his seat, a regular monk should be invited with a seat; he should not sit down on the same seat together with a regular monk, he should not sit down on a high seat when one is sitting on a low seat, he should not sit down on a seat when one is sitting on the ground; he should not walk up and down on the same walking path, he should not walk up and down on a high walking path when one is walking up and down on a low walking path, he should not walk up and down on a walking path when one is walking up and down on the ground.
"Monks, a monk deserving rehabilitation should not dwell together with a monk under probation, etc. together with a monk deserving to be sent back to the beginning, etc. together with a monk deserving penance, etc. together with a monk undergoing penance, etc. together with a monk deserving rehabilitation who is more senior under the same roof in a residence, he should not dwell under the same roof in a non-residence; he should not dwell under the same roof in either a residence or a non-residence; he should not sit down on the same seat, he should not sit down on a high seat when one is sitting on a low seat, he should not sit down on a seat when one is sitting on the ground; he should not walk up and down on the same walking path, he should not walk up and down on a high walking path when one is walking up and down on a low walking path, he should not walk up and down on a walking path when one is walking up and down on the ground.
"If, monks, with one deserving rehabilitation as the fourth, one were to give probation, send back to the beginning, give penance, or with that one as the twentieth were to rehabilitate, it is an invalid act and not to be done."
The duties for one deserving rehabilitation are concluded.
The Chapter on One Under Probation is second.
In this chapter there are five cases.
Its summary:
Paying respect, rising up in respect, and salutation with joined palms, and proper duties.
Bowl, back-rubbing at bathing, and the well-behaved grumble.
Observance, invitation to admonish, rainy season nutritive essence food.
And whatever is the limit, before and after likewise.
At invitation to admonish by messenger, and one should go with monks.
On a low seat, on a walking path, on the ground and by a walking path.
Laying aside, undertaking, the duty for those under probation.
And also the method for those deserving rehabilitation, again confusion by method.
They do not agree in breaking of nights, and in penances day by day;
Two acts are similar, the rest, three acts are equal and similar.
The Chapter on One Under Probation is concluded.
3.
The Section on Accumulation
1.
Emission of Semen
97. At that time the Buddha, the Blessed One, was dwelling at Sāvatthī in Jeta's Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika's park. Now at that time the Venerable Udāyī had committed one offence, an intentional emission of semen, not concealed. He reported to the monks: "Friends, I have committed one offence, an intentional emission of semen, not concealed. How should I proceed?" They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "If so, monks, let the Community give six nights of penance to the monk Udāyī for one offence of intentional emission of semen, not concealed. And thus, monks, it should be given:
Penance for Not Concealed
98. "That monk Udāyī, monks, having approached the Community, having arranged his upper robe on one shoulder, having paid homage at the feet of the senior monks, having sat down squatting, having raised joined palms, should address them thus – 'I, venerable sirs, have committed one offence, an intentional emission of semen, not concealed. I, venerable sirs, request the Community for six nights of penance for one offence of intentional emission of semen, not concealed. I, venerable sirs, have committed one offence, an intentional emission of semen, not concealed. For the second time, I, venerable sirs, request the Community for six nights of penance for one offence of intentional emission of semen, not concealed. I, venerable sirs, have committed one offence, an intentional emission of semen, not concealed. For the third time, I, venerable sirs, request the Community for six nights of penance for one offence of intentional emission of semen, not concealed.' "An experienced and competent monk should inform the Community –
99. "Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. This monk Udāyī committed one offence, an intentional emission of semen, not concealed. He requests the Community for six nights of penance for one offence of intentional emission of semen, not concealed. If it is the proper time for the Community, the Community should give six nights of penance to the monk Udāyī for one offence of intentional emission of semen, not concealed. This is the motion.
"Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. This monk Udāyī committed one offence, an intentional emission of semen, not concealed. He requests the Community for six nights of penance for one offence of intentional emission of semen, not concealed. The Community gives six nights of penance to the monk Udāyī for one offence of intentional emission of semen, not concealed. If the giving of six nights of penance to the monk Udāyī for one offence of intentional emission of semen, not concealed, is agreeable to the venerable one, he should remain silent; he to whom it is not agreeable should speak.
"For the second time I say this matter - Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. This monk Udāyī committed one offence, an intentional emission of semen, not concealed. He requests the Community for six nights of penance for one offence of intentional emission of semen, not concealed. The Community gives six nights of penance to the monk Udāyī for one offence of intentional emission of semen, not concealed. If the giving of six nights of penance to the monk Udāyī for one offence of intentional emission of semen, not concealed, is agreeable to the venerable one, he should remain silent; he to whom it is not agreeable should speak.
"For the third time I say this matter - Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. This monk Udāyī committed one offence, an intentional emission of semen, not concealed. He requests the Community for six nights of penance for one offence of intentional emission of semen, not concealed. The Community gives six nights of penance to the monk Udāyī for one offence of intentional emission of semen, not concealed. If the giving of six nights of penance to the monk Udāyī for one offence of intentional emission of semen, not concealed, is agreeable to the venerable one, he should remain silent; he to whom it is not agreeable should speak.
"Six nights of penance has been given by the Community to the monk Udāyī for one offence of intentional emission of semen, not concealed. It is agreeable to the Community, therefore they are silent, thus I remember it."
Rehabilitation for Not Concealed
100. He, having performed penance, reported to the monks – "Friends, I have committed one offence, an intentional emission of semen, not concealed. I requested the Community for six nights of penance for one offence of intentional emission of semen, not concealed. The Community gave me six nights of penance for one offence of intentional emission of semen, not concealed. I have performed penance. How should I proceed?" They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "If so, monks, let the Community rehabilitate the monk Udāyī. And thus, monks, he should be rehabilitated –
That monk Udāyī, monks, having approached the Community, having arranged his upper robe on one shoulder, having paid homage at the feet of the senior monks, having sat down squatting, having raised joined palms, should address them thus – "I, venerable sirs, have committed one offence, an intentional emission of semen, not concealed. I requested the Community for six nights of penance for one offence of intentional emission of semen, not concealed. The Community gave me six nights of penance for one offence of intentional emission of semen, not concealed. I, venerable sirs, having performed penance, request the Community for rehabilitation.
"I, venerable sirs, have committed one offence, an intentional emission of semen, not concealed. I requested the Community for six nights of penance for one offence of intentional emission of semen, not concealed. The Community gave me six nights of penance for one offence of intentional emission of semen, not concealed. I, having performed penance, for the second time, venerable sirs, request the Community for rehabilitation.
"I, venerable sirs, have committed one offence, an intentional emission of semen, not concealed. I requested the Community for six nights of penance for one offence of intentional emission of semen, not concealed. The Community gave me six nights of penance for one offence of intentional emission of semen, not concealed. I, having performed penance, for the third time, venerable sirs, request the Community for rehabilitation." An experienced and competent monk should inform the Community –
101. "Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. This monk Udāyī committed one offence, an intentional emission of semen, not concealed. He requested the Community for six nights of penance for one offence of intentional emission of semen, not concealed. The Community gave the monk Udāyī six nights of penance for one offence of intentional emission of semen, not concealed. He, having performed penance, requests the Community for rehabilitation. If it is the proper time for the Community, the Community should rehabilitate the monk Udāyī. This is the motion.
"Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. This monk Udāyī committed one offence, an intentional emission of semen, not concealed. He requested the Community for six nights of penance for one offence of intentional emission of semen, not concealed. The Community gave the monk Udāyī six nights of penance for one offence of intentional emission of semen, not concealed. He, having performed penance, requests the Community for rehabilitation. The Community rehabilitates the monk Udāyī. If the rehabilitation of the monk Udāyī is agreeable to the venerable one, he should remain silent; he to whom it is not agreeable should speak.
"For the second time I say this matter - Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. This monk Udāyī committed one offence, an intentional emission of semen, not concealed. He requested the Community for six nights of penance for one offence of intentional emission of semen, not concealed. The Community gave the monk Udāyī six nights of penance for one offence of intentional emission of semen, not concealed. He, having performed penance, requests the Community for rehabilitation. The Community rehabilitates the monk Udāyī. If the rehabilitation of the monk Udāyī is agreeable to the venerable one, he should remain silent; he to whom it is not agreeable should speak.
"For the third time I say this matter - Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. This monk Udāyī committed one offence, an intentional emission of semen, not concealed. He requested the Community for six nights of penance for one offence of intentional emission of semen, not concealed. The Community gave the monk Udāyī six nights of penance for one offence of intentional emission of semen, not concealed. He, having performed penance, requests the Community for rehabilitation. The Community rehabilitates the monk Udāyī. If the rehabilitation of the monk Udāyī is agreeable to the venerable one, he should remain silent; he to whom it is not agreeable should speak.
"The monk Udāyī has been rehabilitated by the Community. It is agreeable to the Community, therefore they are silent, thus I remember it."
Probation for Concealed for One Day
102. Now at that time the Venerable Udāyī had committed one offence, an intentional emission of semen, concealed for one day. He reported to the monks: "Friends, I have committed one offence, an intentional emission of semen, concealed for one day. How should I proceed?" They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "If so, monks, let the Community give probation for one day to the monk Udāyī for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for one day. And thus, monks, it should be given:
"That monk Udāyī, monks, having approached the Community, having arranged his upper robe on one shoulder, having paid homage at the feet of the senior monks, having sat down squatting, having raised joined palms, should address them thus – 'I, venerable sirs, have committed one offence, an intentional emission of semen, concealed for one day. I, venerable sirs, request the Community for probation for one day for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for one day.' For the second time he should request. For the third time he should request. "An experienced and competent monk should inform the Community –
103. "Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. This monk Udāyī committed one offence, an intentional emission of semen, concealed for one day. He requests the Community for probation for one day for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for one day. If it is the proper time for the Community, the Community should give probation for one day to the monk Udāyī for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for one day. This is the motion.
"Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. This monk Udāyī committed one offence, an intentional emission of semen, concealed for one day. He requests the Community for probation for one day for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for one day. The Community gives probation for one day to the monk Udāyī for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for one day. If the giving of probation for one day to the monk Udāyī for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for one day, is agreeable to the venerable one, he should remain silent; he to whom it is not agreeable should speak.
"For the second time I say this matter, etc. For the third time I say this matter, etc.
"Probation for one day has been given by the Community to the monk Udāyī for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for one day. It is agreeable to the Community, therefore they are silent, thus I remember it."
Penance for Concealed for One Day
104. He, having completed probation, reported to the monks: "Friends, I have committed one offence, an intentional emission of semen, concealed for one day. I requested the Community for probation for one day for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for one day. The Community gave me probation for one day for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for one day. I have completed probation. How should I proceed?" They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "If so, monks, let the Community give six nights of penance to the monk Udāyī for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for one day. And thus, monks, it should be given:
"That monk Udāyī, monks, having approached the Community, etc. should address them thus: 'I, venerable sirs, have committed one offence, an intentional emission of semen, concealed for one day. I requested the Community for probation for one day for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for one day. The Community gave me probation for one day for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for one day. I, venerable sirs, having completed probation, request the Community for six nights of penance for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for one day.' It should be requested a second time. It should be requested a third time. An experienced and competent monk should inform the Community –
105. "Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. This monk Udāyī committed one offence, an intentional emission of semen, concealed for one day. He requested the Community for probation for one day for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for one day. The Community gave probation for one day to the monk Udāyī for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for one day. He, having completed probation, requests the Community for six nights of penance for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for one day. If it is the proper time for the Community, the Community should give six nights of penance to the monk Udāyī for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for one day. This is the motion.
"Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. This monk Udāyī committed one offence, an intentional emission of semen, concealed for one day. He requested the Community for probation for one day for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for one day. The Community gave probation for one day to the monk Udāyī for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for one day. He, having completed probation, requests the Community for six nights of penance for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for one day. The Community gives six nights of penance to the monk Udāyī for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for one day. If the giving of six nights of penance to the monk Udāyī for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for one day, is agreeable to the venerable one, he should remain silent; he to whom it is not agreeable should speak.
"For the second time I say this matter, etc. For the third time I say this matter, etc.
"Six nights of penance has been given by the Community to the monk Udāyī for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for one day. It is agreeable to the Community, therefore they are silent, thus I remember it."
Rehabilitation for Concealed for One Day
106. He, having performed penance, reported to the monks – "Friends, I have committed one offence, an intentional emission of semen, concealed for one day. I requested the Community for probation for one day for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for one day. The Community gave me probation for one day for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for one day. I, having completed probation, requested the Community for six nights of penance for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for one day. The Community gave me six nights of penance for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for one day. I have performed penance. How should I proceed?" They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "If so, monks, let the Community rehabilitate the monk Udāyī. And thus, monks, he should be rehabilitated –
"That monk Udāyī, monks, having approached the Community, etc. should address them thus: 'I, venerable sirs, have committed one offence, an intentional emission of semen, concealed for one day. I requested the Community for probation for one day for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for one day. The Community gave me probation for one day for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for one day. I, having completed probation, requested the Community for six nights of penance for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for one day. The Community gave me six nights of penance for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for one day. I, venerable sirs, having performed penance, request the Community for rehabilitation.' It should be requested a second time. It should be requested a third time. An experienced and competent monk should inform the Community –
107. "Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. This monk Udāyī committed one offence, an intentional emission of semen, concealed for one day. He requested the Community for probation for one day for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for one day. The Community gave probation for one day to the monk Udāyī for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for one day. He, having completed probation, requested the Community for six nights of penance for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for one day. The Community gave six nights of penance to the monk Udāyī for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for one day. He, having performed penance, requests the Community for rehabilitation. If it is the proper time for the Community, the Community should rehabilitate the monk Udāyī. This is the motion.
"Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. This monk Udāyī committed one offence, an intentional emission of semen, concealed for one day. He requested the Community for probation for one day for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for one day. The Community gave probation for one day to the monk Udāyī for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for one day. He, having completed probation, requested the Community for six nights of penance for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for one day. The Community gave six nights of penance to the monk Udāyī for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for one day. He, having performed penance, requests the Community for rehabilitation. The Community rehabilitates the monk Udāyī. If the rehabilitation of the monk Udāyī is agreeable to the venerable one, he should remain silent; he to whom it is not agreeable should speak.
"For the second time I say this matter, etc. For the third time I say this matter, etc.
"The monk Udāyī has been rehabilitated by the Community. It is agreeable to the Community, therefore they are silent, thus I remember it."
Probation for Concealed for Five Days
108. Now at that time the Venerable Udāyī had committed one offence, an intentional emission of semen, concealed for two days, etc. concealed for three days, etc. concealed for four days, etc. concealed for five days. He reported to the monks: "Friends, I have committed one offence, an intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. How should I proceed?" They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "If so, monks, let the Community give five days of probation to the monk Udāyī for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. And thus, monks, it should be given:
"That monk Udāyī, monks, having approached the Community, having arranged his upper robe on one shoulder, having paid homage at the feet of the senior monks, having sat down squatting, having raised joined palms, should address them thus – 'I, venerable sirs, have committed one offence, an intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. I, venerable sirs, request the Community for five days of probation for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days.' For the second time he should request. For the third time he should request. An experienced and competent monk should inform the Community –
109. "Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. This monk Udāyī committed one offence, an intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. He requests the Community for five days of probation for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. If it is the proper time for the Community, the Community should give five days of probation to the monk Udāyī for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. This is the motion.
"Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. This monk Udāyī committed one offence, an intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. He requests the Community for five days of probation for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. The Community gives five days of probation to the monk Udāyī for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. If the giving of five days of probation to the monk Udāyī for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days, is agreeable to the venerable one, he should remain silent; he to whom it is not agreeable should speak.
"For the second time I say this matter, etc. For the third time I say this matter, etc.
"Probation for five days has been given by the Community to the monk Udāyī for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. It is agreeable to the Community, therefore they are silent, thus I remember it."
Sending Back to the Beginning for One Under Probation
110. He, while undergoing probation, committed in the meantime one offence, an intentional emission of semen, not concealed. He reported to the monks: "Friends, I have committed one offence, an intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. I requested the Community for five days of probation for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. The Community gave me five days of probation for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. I, while undergoing probation, committed in the meantime one offence, an intentional emission of semen, not concealed. How should I proceed?" They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "If so, monks, let the Community send back the monk Udāyī to the beginning in the meantime for one offence of intentional emission of semen, not concealed. And thus, monks, he should be sent back to the beginning:
"That monk Udāyī, monks, having approached the Community, etc. should address them thus: 'I, venerable sirs, have committed one offence, an intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. I requested the Community for five days of probation for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. The Community gave me five days of probation for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. I, while undergoing probation, committed in the meantime one offence, an intentional emission of semen, not concealed. I, venerable sirs, request the Community for sending back to the beginning in the meantime for one offence of intentional emission of semen, not concealed.' It should be requested a second time. It should be requested a third time. An experienced and competent monk should inform the Community –
111. "Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. This monk Udāyī committed one offence, an intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. He requested the Community for five days of probation for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. The Community gave five days of probation to the monk Udāyī for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. He, while undergoing probation, committed in the meantime one offence, an intentional emission of semen, not concealed. He requests the Community for sending back to the beginning in the meantime for one offence of intentional emission of semen, not concealed. If it is the proper time for the Community, the Community should send back the monk Udāyī to the beginning in the meantime for one offence of intentional emission of semen, not concealed. This is the motion.
"Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. This monk Udāyī committed one offence, an intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. He requested the Community for five days of probation for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. The Community gave five days of probation to the monk Udāyī for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. He, while undergoing probation, committed in the meantime one offence, an intentional emission of semen, not concealed. He requests the Community for sending back to the beginning in the meantime for one offence of intentional emission of semen, not concealed. The Community sends back the monk Udāyī to the beginning in the meantime for one offence of intentional emission of semen, not concealed. If the sending back to the beginning of the monk Udāyī in the meantime for one offence of intentional emission of semen, not concealed, is agreeable to the venerable one, he should remain silent; he to whom it is not agreeable should speak.
"For the second time I say this matter, etc. For the third time I say this matter, etc.
"The monk Udāyī has been sent back by the Community to the beginning in the meantime for one offence of intentional emission of semen, not concealed. It is agreeable to the Community, therefore they are silent, thus I remember it."
Sending Back to the Beginning for One Deserving Penance
112. He, having completed probation, deserving of penance, committed in the meantime one offence, an intentional emission of semen, not concealed. He reported to the monks: "Friends, I have committed one offence, an intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. I requested the Community for five days of probation for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. The Community gave me five days of probation for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. I, while undergoing probation, committed in the meantime one offence, an intentional emission of semen, not concealed. I requested the Community for sending back to the beginning in the meantime for one offence of intentional emission of semen, not concealed. The Community sent me back to the beginning in the meantime for one offence of intentional emission of semen, not concealed. I, having completed probation, deserving of penance, committed in the meantime one offence, an intentional emission of semen, not concealed. How should I proceed?" They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "If so, monks, let the Community send back the monk Udāyī to the beginning in the meantime for one offence of intentional emission of semen, not concealed. And thus, monks, he should be sent back to the beginning:
"That monk Udāyī, monks, having approached the Community, etc. should address them thus: 'I, venerable sirs, have committed one offence, an intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days, etc. I, having completed probation, deserving of penance, committed in the meantime one offence, an intentional emission of semen, not concealed. I request the Community for sending back to the beginning in the meantime for one offence of intentional emission of semen, not concealed.' It should be requested a second time. It should be requested a third time. An experienced and competent monk should inform the Community –
113. "Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. This monk Udāyī committed one offence, an intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days, etc. He, having completed probation, deserving of penance, committed in the meantime one offence, an intentional emission of semen, not concealed. He requests the Community for sending back to the beginning in the meantime for one offence of intentional emission of semen, not concealed. If it is the proper time for the Community, the Community should send back the monk Udāyī to the beginning in the meantime for one offence of intentional emission of semen, not concealed. This is the motion.
"Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. This monk Udāyī committed one offence, an intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days, etc. He, having completed probation, deserving of penance, committed in the meantime one offence, an intentional emission of semen, not concealed. He requests the Community for sending back to the beginning in the meantime for one offence of intentional emission of semen, not concealed. The Community sends back the monk Udāyī to the beginning in the meantime for one offence of intentional emission of semen, not concealed. If the sending back to the beginning of the monk Udāyī in the meantime for one offence of intentional emission of semen, not concealed, is agreeable to the venerable one, he should remain silent; he to whom it is not agreeable should speak.
"For the second time I say this matter, etc. For the third time I say this matter, etc.
"The monk Udāyī has been sent back by the Community to the beginning in the meantime for one offence of intentional emission of semen, not concealed. It is agreeable to the Community, therefore they are silent, thus I remember it."
Penance for Three Offences
114. He, having completed probation, reported to the monks: "Friends, I have committed one offence, an intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days, etc. I have completed probation. How should I proceed?" They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "If so, monks, let the Community give six nights of penance to the monk Udāyī for three offences. And thus, monks, it should be given:
"That monk Udāyī, monks, having approached the Community, etc. should address them thus: 'I, venerable sirs, have committed one offence, an intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. I requested the Community for five days of probation for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. The Community gave me five days of probation for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days, etc. I, venerable sirs, having completed probation, request the Community for six nights of penance for three offences.' It should be requested a second time. It should be requested a third time. An experienced and competent monk should inform the Community –
115. "Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. This monk Udāyī committed one offence, an intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days, etc. He, having completed probation, requests the Community for six nights of penance for three offences. If it is the proper time for the Community, the Community should give six nights of penance to the monk Udāyī for three offences. This is the motion.
"Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. This monk Udāyī committed one offence, an intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days, etc. He, having completed probation, requests the Community for six nights of penance for three offences. The Community gives six nights of penance to the monk Udāyī for three offences. If the giving of six nights of penance for three offences to the monk Udāyī is agreeable to the venerable one, he should remain silent; he to whom it is not agreeable should speak.
"For the second time I say this matter, etc. For the third time I say this matter, etc.
"Six nights of penance for three offences has been given by the Community to the monk Udāyī. It is agreeable to the Community, therefore they are silent, thus I remember it."
Sending Back to the Beginning for One Undergoing Penance
116. He, while performing penance, committed in the meantime one offence, an intentional emission of semen, not concealed. He reported to the monks: "Friends, I have committed one offence, an intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days, etc. I, while performing penance, committed in the meantime one offence, an intentional emission of semen, not concealed. How should I proceed?" They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "If so, monks, let the Community, having sent back the monk Udāyī to the beginning in the meantime for one offence of intentional emission of semen, not concealed, give six nights of penance. And thus, monks, he should be sent back to the beginning: That monk Udāyī, monks, having approached the Community, etc. should address them thus: 'I, venerable sirs, have committed one offence, an intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days, etc. I, while performing penance, committed in the meantime one offence, an intentional emission of semen, not concealed. I, venerable sirs, request the Community for sending back to the beginning in the meantime for one offence of intentional emission of semen, not concealed.' It should be requested a second time. It should be requested a third time. "An experienced and competent monk should inform the Community –
117. "Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. This monk Udāyī, etc. requests sending back to the beginning. If it is the proper time for the Community, the Community should send back the monk Udāyī to the beginning in the meantime for one offence of intentional emission of semen, not concealed. This is the motion, etc. The monk Udāyī has been sent back by the Community to the beginning in the meantime for one offence of intentional emission of semen, not concealed, by sending back to the beginning. It is agreeable to the Community, therefore they are silent, thus I remember it."
"And thus, monks, six nights of penance should be given – that monk Udāyī, monks, etc. should address them thus: 'I, venerable sirs, have committed one offence, an intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days, etc. I, while performing penance, committed in the meantime one offence, an intentional emission of semen, not concealed. I requested the Community for sending back to the beginning in the meantime for one offence of intentional emission of semen, not concealed. The Community sent me back to the beginning in the meantime for one offence of intentional emission of semen, not concealed. I, venerable sirs, request the Community for six nights of penance in the meantime for one offence of intentional emission of semen, not concealed.' It should be requested a second time. It should be requested a third time. An experienced and competent monk should inform the Community –
"Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. This monk Udāyī, etc. requests six nights of penance. If it is the proper time for the Community, the Community should give six nights of penance to the monk Udāyī in the meantime for one offence of intentional emission of semen, not concealed. This is the motion, etc. Six nights of penance has been given by the Community to the monk Udāyī in the meantime for one offence of intentional emission of semen, not concealed. It is agreeable to the Community, therefore they are silent, thus I remember it."
Sending Back to the Beginning for One Deserving Rehabilitation
118. He, having performed penance, deserving rehabilitation, committed in the meantime one offence, an intentional emission of semen, not concealed. He reported to the monks: "Friends, I have committed one offence, an intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days, etc. I, having performed penance, deserving rehabilitation, committed in the meantime one offence, an intentional emission of semen, not concealed. How should I proceed?" They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "If so, monks, let the Community, having sent back the monk Udāyī to the beginning in the meantime for one offence of intentional emission of semen, not concealed, give six nights of penance. And thus, monks, he should be sent back to the beginning, etc.
"And thus, monks, six nights of penance should be given, etc.
"Six nights of penance has been given by the Community to the monk Udāyī in the meantime for one offence of intentional emission of semen, not concealed. It is agreeable to the Community, therefore they are silent, thus I remember it."
Rehabilitation for One Sent Back to the Beginning
119. He, having performed penance, reported to the monks – "Friends, I have committed one offence, an intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days, etc. I have performed penance. How should I proceed?" They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "If so, monks, let the Community rehabilitate the monk Udāyī. And thus, monks, he should be rehabilitated –
"That monk Udāyī, monks, having approached the Community, etc. should address them thus: 'I, venerable sirs, have committed one offence, an intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. I requested the Community for five days of probation for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. The Community gave me five days of probation for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. I, while undergoing probation, committed in the meantime one offence, an intentional emission of semen, not concealed. I requested the Community for sending back to the beginning in the meantime for one offence of intentional emission of semen, not concealed. The Community sent me back to the beginning in the meantime for one offence of intentional emission of semen, not concealed. I, having completed probation, deserving of penance, committed in the meantime one offence, an intentional emission of semen, not concealed. I requested the Community for sending back to the beginning in the meantime for one offence of intentional emission of semen, not concealed. The Community sent me back to the beginning in the meantime for one offence of intentional emission of semen, not concealed. I, having completed probation, requested the Community for six nights of penance for three offences. The Community gave me six nights of penance for three offences. I, while performing penance, committed in the meantime one offence, an intentional emission of semen, not concealed. I requested the Community for sending back to the beginning in the meantime for one offence of intentional emission of semen, not concealed. The Community sent me back to the beginning in the meantime for one offence of intentional emission of semen, not concealed. I requested the Community for six nights of penance in the meantime for one offence of intentional emission of semen, not concealed. The Community gave me six nights of penance in the meantime for one offence of intentional emission of semen, not concealed. I, having performed penance, deserving rehabilitation, committed in the meantime one offence, an intentional emission of semen, not concealed. I requested the Community for sending back to the beginning in the meantime for one offence of intentional emission of semen, not concealed. The Community sent me back to the beginning in the meantime for one offence of intentional emission of semen, not concealed. I requested the Community for six nights of penance in the meantime for one offence of intentional emission of semen, not concealed. The Community gave me six nights of penance in the meantime for one offence of intentional emission of semen, not concealed. I, venerable sirs, having performed penance, request the Community for rehabilitation.'"
It should be requested a second time. It should be requested a third time. An experienced and competent monk should inform the Community –
120. "Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. This monk Udāyī committed one offence, an intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. He requested the Community for five days of probation for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. The Community gave five days of probation to the monk Udāyī for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. He, while undergoing probation, committed in the meantime one offence, an intentional emission of semen, not concealed. He requested the Community for sending back to the beginning in the meantime for one offence of intentional emission of semen, not concealed. The Community sent back the monk Udāyī to the beginning in the meantime for one offence of intentional emission of semen, not concealed. He, having completed probation, deserving of penance, committed in the meantime one offence, an intentional emission of semen, not concealed. He requested the Community for sending back to the beginning in the meantime for one offence of intentional emission of semen, not concealed. The Community sent back the monk Udāyī to the beginning in the meantime for one offence of intentional emission of semen, not concealed. He, having completed probation, requested the Community for six nights of penance for three offences. The Community gave six nights of penance to the monk Udāyī for three offences. He, while performing penance, committed in the meantime one offence, an intentional emission of semen, not concealed. He requested the Community for sending back to the beginning in the meantime for one offence of intentional emission of semen, not concealed. The Community sent back the monk Udāyī to the beginning in the meantime for one offence of intentional emission of semen, not concealed. He requested the Community for six nights of penance in the meantime for one offence of intentional emission of semen, not concealed. The Community gave six nights of penance to the monk Udāyī in the meantime for one offence of intentional emission of semen, not concealed. He, having performed penance, deserving rehabilitation, committed in the meantime one offence, an intentional emission of semen, not concealed. He requested the Community for sending back to the beginning in the meantime for one offence of intentional emission of semen, not concealed. The Community sent back the monk Udāyī to the beginning in the meantime for one offence of intentional emission of semen, not concealed. He requested the Community for six nights of penance in the meantime for one offence of intentional emission of semen, not concealed. The Community gave six nights of penance to the monk Udāyī in the meantime for one offence of intentional emission of semen, not concealed. He, having performed penance, requests the Community for rehabilitation. If it is the proper time for the Community, the Community should rehabilitate the monk Udāyī. This is the motion.
"Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. This monk Udāyī committed one offence, an intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days, etc. He, having performed penance, requests the Community for rehabilitation. The Community rehabilitates the monk Udāyī. If the rehabilitation of the monk Udāyī is agreeable to the venerable one, he should remain silent; he to whom it is not agreeable should speak.
"For the second time I say this matter, etc. For the third time I say this matter, etc.
"The monk Udāyī has been rehabilitated by the Community. It is agreeable to the Community, therefore they are silent, thus I remember it."
Probation for Concealed for a Fortnight
121. Now at that time the Venerable Udāyī had committed one offence, an intentional emission of semen, concealed for a fortnight. He reported to the monks: "Friends, I have committed one offence, an intentional emission of semen, concealed for a fortnight. How should I proceed?" They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "If so, monks, let the Community give probation for a fortnight to the monk Udāyī for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for a fortnight. And thus, monks, it should be given:
"That monk Udāyī, monks, having approached the Community, etc. should address them thus: 'I, venerable sirs, have committed one offence, an intentional emission of semen, concealed for a fortnight. I, venerable sirs, request the Community for probation for a fortnight for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for a fortnight.' For the second time he should request. For the third time he should request. An experienced and competent monk should inform the Community:
122. "Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. This monk Udāyī committed one offence, an intentional emission of semen, concealed for a fortnight. He requests the Community for probation for a fortnight for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for a fortnight. If it is the proper time for the Community, the Community should give probation for a fortnight to the monk Udāyī for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for a fortnight. This is the motion.
"Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. This monk Udāyī committed one offence, an intentional emission of semen, concealed for a fortnight. He requests the Community for probation for a fortnight for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for a fortnight. The Community gives probation for a fortnight to the monk Udāyī for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for a fortnight. If the giving of probation for a fortnight to the monk Udāyī for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for a fortnight, is agreeable to the venerable one, he should remain silent; he to whom it is not agreeable should speak.
"For the second time I say this matter, etc. For the third time I say this matter, etc.
"Probation for a fortnight has been given by the Community to the monk Udāyī for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for a fortnight. It is agreeable to the Community, therefore they are silent, thus I remember it."
Sending Back to the Beginning for One Under Probation for a Fortnight
123. He, while undergoing probation, committed in the meantime one offence, an intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. He reported to the monks: "Friends, I have committed one offence, an intentional emission of semen, concealed for a fortnight. I requested the Community for probation for a fortnight for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for a fortnight. The Community gave me probation for a fortnight for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for a fortnight. I, while undergoing probation, committed in the meantime one offence, an intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. How should I proceed?" They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "If so, monks, let the Community, having sent back the monk Udāyī to the beginning in the meantime for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days, give combined probation for the former offence. And thus, monks, he should be sent back to the beginning:
"That monk Udāyī, monks, having approached the Community, etc. should address them thus: 'I, venerable sirs, have committed one offence, an intentional emission of semen, concealed for a fortnight. I requested the Community for probation for a fortnight for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for a fortnight. The Community gave me probation for a fortnight for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for a fortnight. I, while undergoing probation, committed in the meantime one offence, an intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. I, venerable sirs, request the Community for sending back to the beginning in the meantime for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days.' It should be requested a second time. It should be requested a third time. An experienced and competent monk should inform the Community –
124. "Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. This monk Udāyī committed one offence, an intentional emission of semen, concealed for a fortnight. He requested the Community for probation for a fortnight for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for a fortnight. The Community gave probation for a fortnight to the monk Udāyī for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for a fortnight. He, while undergoing probation, committed in the meantime one offence, an intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. He requests the Community for sending back to the beginning in the meantime for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. If it is the proper time for the Community, the Community should send back the monk Udāyī to the beginning in the meantime for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. This is the motion.
"Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. This monk Udāyī committed one offence, an intentional emission of semen, concealed for a fortnight. He requested the Community for probation for a fortnight for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for a fortnight. The Community gave probation for a fortnight to the monk Udāyī for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for a fortnight. He, while undergoing probation, committed in the meantime one offence, an intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. He requests the Community for sending back to the beginning in the meantime for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. The Community sends back the monk Udāyī to the beginning in the meantime for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. If the sending back to the beginning of the monk Udāyī in the meantime for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days, is agreeable to the venerable one, he should remain silent; he to whom it is not agreeable should speak.
"For the second time I say this matter, etc. For the third time I say this matter, etc.
"The monk Udāyī has been sent back by the Community to the beginning in the meantime for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. It is agreeable to the Community, therefore they are silent, thus I remember it."
Combined Probation
125. "And thus, monks, combined probation for the former offence should be given - That monk Udāyī, monks, having approached the Community, etc. should address them thus: 'I, venerable sirs, have committed one offence, an intentional emission of semen, concealed for a fortnight. I requested the Community for probation for a fortnight for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for a fortnight. The Community gave me probation for a fortnight for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for a fortnight. I, while undergoing probation, committed in the meantime one offence, an intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. I requested the Community for sending back to the beginning in the meantime for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. The Community sent me back to the beginning in the meantime for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. I, venerable sirs, request the Community for combined probation for the former offence in the meantime for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days.'"
For the second time he should request. For the third time he should request. An experienced and competent monk should inform the Community –
126. "Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. This monk Udāyī committed one offence, an intentional emission of semen, concealed for a fortnight. He requested the Community for probation for a fortnight for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for a fortnight. The Community gave probation for a fortnight to the monk Udāyī for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for a fortnight. He, while undergoing probation, committed in the meantime one offence, an intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. He requested the Community for sending back to the beginning in the meantime for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. The Community sent back the monk Udāyī to the beginning in the meantime for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. He requests the Community for combined probation for the former offence in the meantime for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. If it is the proper time for the Community, the Community should give combined probation for the former offence to the monk Udāyī in the meantime for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. This is the motion.
"Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. This monk Udāyī committed one offence, an intentional emission of semen, concealed for a fortnight. He requested the Community for probation for a fortnight for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for a fortnight. The Community gave probation for a fortnight to the monk Udāyī for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for a fortnight. He, while undergoing probation, committed in the meantime one offence, an intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. He requested the Community for sending back to the beginning in the meantime for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. The Community sent back the monk Udāyī to the beginning in the meantime for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. He requests the Community for combined probation for the former offence in the meantime for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. The Community gives combined probation for the former offence to the monk Udāyī in the meantime for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. If the giving of combined probation for the former offence to the monk Udāyī in the meantime for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days, is agreeable to the venerable one, he should remain silent; he to whom it is not agreeable should speak.
"For the second time I say this matter, etc. For the third time I say this matter, etc.
"Combined probation for the former offence has been given by the Community to the monk Udāyī in the meantime for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. It is agreeable to the Community, therefore they are silent, thus I remember it."
Sending Back to the Beginning One Deserving Penance and So On
127. He, having completed probation, deserving of penance, committed in the meantime one offence, an intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. He reported to the monks: "Friends, I have committed one offence, an intentional emission of semen, concealed for a fortnight, etc. I, having completed probation, deserving of penance, committed in the meantime one offence, an intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. How should I proceed?" They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "If so, monks, let the Community, having sent back the monk Udāyī to the beginning in the meantime for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days, give combined probation for the former offence. And thus, monks, he should be sent back to the beginning, etc.
"And thus, monks, combined probation for the former offence should be given, etc. gives, etc.
"Combined probation for the former offence has been given by the Community to the monk Udāyī in the meantime for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. It is agreeable to the Community, therefore they are silent, thus I remember it."
Penance for Three Offences
128. He, having completed probation, reported to the monks: "Friends, I have committed one offence, an intentional emission of semen, concealed for a fortnight, etc. I have completed probation. How should I proceed?" They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "If so, monks, let the Community give six nights of penance to the monk Udāyī for three offences. And thus, monks, it should be given:
"That monk Udāyī, monks, having approached the Community, etc. should address them thus: 'I, venerable sirs, have committed one offence, an intentional emission of semen, concealed for a fortnight, etc. I, venerable sirs, having completed probation, request the Community for six nights of penance for three offences.' It should be requested a second time. It should be requested a third time. An experienced and competent monk should inform the Community –
129. "Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. This monk Udāyī committed one offence, an intentional emission of semen, concealed for a fortnight, etc. He, having completed probation, requests the Community for six nights of penance for three offences. If it is the proper time for the Community, the Community should give six nights of penance to the monk Udāyī for three offences. This is the motion.
"Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. This monk Udāyī committed one offence, an intentional emission of semen, concealed for a fortnight, etc. He, having completed probation, requests the Community for six nights of penance for three offences. The Community gives six nights of penance to the monk Udāyī for three offences. If the giving of six nights of penance for three offences to the monk Udāyī is agreeable to the venerable one, he should remain silent; he to whom it is not agreeable should speak.
"For the second time I say this matter, etc. For the third time I say this matter, etc.
"Six nights of penance for three offences has been given by the Community to the monk Udāyī. It is agreeable to the Community, therefore they are silent, thus I remember it."
Sending Back to the Beginning One Undergoing Penance and So On
130. He, while performing penance, committed in the meantime one offence, an intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. He reported to the monks: "Friends, I have committed one offence, an intentional emission of semen, concealed for a fortnight, etc. I, while performing penance, committed in the meantime one offence, an intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. How should I proceed?" They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "If so, monks, let the Community, having sent back the monk Udāyī to the beginning in the meantime for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days, having given combined probation for the former offence, give six nights of penance. And thus, monks, he should be sent back to the beginning, etc.
"And thus, monks, combined probation for the former offence should be given, etc.
"And thus, monks, six nights of penance should be given, etc. gives, etc.
"Six nights of penance has been given by the Community to the monk Udāyī in the meantime for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. It is agreeable to the Community, therefore they are silent, thus I remember it."
Sending Back to the Beginning One Deserving Rehabilitation and So On
131. He, having performed penance, deserving rehabilitation, committed in the meantime one offence, an intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. He reported to the monks: "Friends, I have committed one offence, an intentional emission of semen, concealed for a fortnight, etc. I, having performed penance, deserving rehabilitation, committed in the meantime one offence, an intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. How should I proceed?" They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "If so, monks, let the Community, having sent back the monk Udāyī to the beginning in the meantime for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days, having given combined probation for the former offence, give six nights of penance. And thus, monks, he should be sent back to the beginning, etc.
"And thus, monks, combined probation for the former offence should be given, etc.
"And thus, monks, six nights of penance should be given, etc. gives, etc.
"Six nights of penance has been given by the Community to the monk Udāyī in the meantime for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. It is agreeable to the Community, therefore they are silent, thus I remember it."
Rehabilitation for Concealment for a Fortnight
132. He, having performed penance, reported to the monks – "Friends, I have committed one offence, an intentional emission of semen, concealed for a fortnight, etc. I have performed penance. How should I proceed?" They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "If so, monks, let the Community rehabilitate the monk Udāyī. And thus, monks, he should be rehabilitated –
"That monk Udāyī, monks, having approached the Community, having arranged his upper robe on one shoulder, having paid homage at the feet of the senior monks, having sat down squatting, having raised joined palms, should address them thus – 'I, venerable sirs, have committed one offence, an intentional emission of semen, concealed for a fortnight. I requested the Community for probation for a fortnight for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for a fortnight. The Community gave me probation for a fortnight for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for a fortnight. I, while undergoing probation, committed in the meantime one offence, an intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. I requested the Community for sending back to the beginning in the meantime for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. The Community sent me back to the beginning in the meantime for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. I requested the Community for combined probation for the former offence in the meantime for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. The Community gave me combined probation for the former offence in the meantime for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. I, having completed probation, deserving of penance, committed in the meantime one offence, an intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. I requested the Community for sending back to the beginning in the meantime for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. The Community sent me back to the beginning in the meantime for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. I requested the Community for combined probation for the former offence in the meantime for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. The Community gave me combined probation for the former offence in the meantime for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. I, having completed probation, requested the Community for six nights of penance for three offences. The Community gave me six nights of penance for three offences. I, while performing penance, committed in the meantime one offence, an intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. I requested the Community for sending back to the beginning in the meantime for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. The Community sent me back to the beginning in the meantime for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. I requested the Community for combined probation for the former offence in the meantime for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. The Community gave me combined probation for the former offence in the meantime for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. I, having completed probation, requested the Community for six nights of penance in the meantime for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. The Community gave me six nights of penance in the meantime for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. I, having performed penance, deserving rehabilitation, committed in the meantime one offence, an intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. I requested the Community for sending back to the beginning in the meantime for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. The Community sent me back to the beginning in the meantime for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. I requested the Community for combined probation for the former offence in the meantime for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. The Community gave me combined probation for the former offence in the meantime for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. I, having completed probation, requested the Community for six nights of penance in the meantime for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. The Community gave me six nights of penance in the meantime for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. I, venerable sirs, having performed penance, request the Community for rehabilitation.'"
It should be requested a second time. It should be requested a third time. An experienced and competent monk should inform the Community –
133. "Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. This monk Udāyī committed one offence, an intentional emission of semen, concealed for a fortnight. He requested the Community for probation for a fortnight for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for a fortnight. The Community gave probation for a fortnight to the monk Udāyī for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for a fortnight. He, while undergoing probation, committed in the meantime one offence, an intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. He requested the Community for sending back to the beginning in the meantime for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. The Community sent back the monk Udāyī to the beginning in the meantime for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. He requested the Community for combined probation for the former offence in the meantime for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. The Community gave combined probation for the former offence to the monk Udāyī in the meantime for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. He, having completed probation, deserving of penance, committed in the meantime one offence, an intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. He requested the Community for sending back to the beginning in the meantime for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. The Community sent back the monk Udāyī to the beginning in the meantime for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. He requested the Community for combined probation for the former offence in the meantime for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. The Community gave combined probation for the former offence to the monk Udāyī in the meantime for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. He, having completed probation, requested the Community for six nights of penance for three offences. The Community gave six nights of penance to the monk Udāyī for three offences. He, while performing penance, committed in the meantime one offence, an intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. He requested the Community for sending back to the beginning in the meantime for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. The Community sent back the monk Udāyī to the beginning in the meantime for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. He requested the Community for combined probation for the former offence in the meantime for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. The Community gave combined probation for the former offence to the monk Udāyī in the meantime for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. He, having completed probation, requested the Community for six nights of penance in the meantime for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. The Community gave six nights of penance to the monk Udāyī in the meantime for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. He, having performed penance, deserving rehabilitation, committed in the meantime one offence, an intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. He requested the Community for sending back to the beginning in the meantime for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. The Community sent back the monk Udāyī to the beginning in the meantime for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. He requested the Community for combined probation for the former offence in the meantime for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. The Community gave combined probation for the former offence to the monk Udāyī in the meantime for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. He, having completed probation, requested the Community for six nights of penance in the meantime for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. The Community gave six nights of penance to the monk Udāyī in the meantime for one offence of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. He, having performed penance, requests the Community for rehabilitation. If it is the proper time for the Community, the Community should rehabilitate the monk Udāyī. This is the motion.
"Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. This monk Udāyī committed one offence, an intentional emission of semen, concealed for a fortnight, etc. He, having performed penance, requests the Community for rehabilitation. The Community rehabilitates the monk Udāyī. If the rehabilitation of the monk Udāyī is agreeable to the venerable one, he should remain silent; he to whom it is not agreeable should speak.
"For the second time I say this matter, etc. For the third time I say this matter, etc.
"The monk Udāyī has been rehabilitated by the Community. It is agreeable to the Community, therefore they are silent, thus I remember it."
Emission of semen is complete.
2.
Probation
Combined Probation by Value
134. Now at that time a certain monk had committed many offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community – one offence concealed for one day, one offence concealed for two days, one offence concealed for three days, one offence concealed for four days, one offence concealed for five days, one offence concealed for six days, one offence concealed for seven days, one offence concealed for eight days, one offence concealed for nine days, one offence concealed for ten days. He reported to the monks: "Friends, I have committed many offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community – one offence concealed for one day, etc. one offence concealed for ten days. How should I proceed?" They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "If so, monks, let the Community give that monk combined probation for those offences according to the value of whichever offence is concealed for ten days. And thus, monks, it should be given:
"That monk, monks, having approached the Community, etc. should address them thus: 'I, venerable sirs, have committed many offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community – one offence concealed for one day, etc. one offence concealed for ten days. I, venerable sirs, request the Community for combined probation for those offences according to the value of whichever offence is concealed for ten days.' For the second time he should request. For the third time he should request. An experienced and competent monk should inform the Community –
135. "Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. This monk of such and such a name committed many offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community - one offence concealed for one day, etc. one offence concealed for ten days. He requests the Community for combined probation for those offences according to the value of whichever offence is concealed for ten days. If it is the proper time for the Community, the Community should give combined probation to the monk of such and such a name for those offences according to the value of whichever offence is concealed for ten days. This is the motion.
"Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. This monk of such and such a name committed many offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community - one offence concealed for one day, etc. one offence concealed for ten days. He requests the Community for combined probation for those offences according to the value of whichever offence is concealed for ten days. The Community gives combined probation to the monk of such and such a name for those offences according to the value of whichever offence is concealed for ten days. If the giving of combined probation for those offences to the monk of such and such a name according to the value of whichever offence is concealed for ten days is agreeable to the venerable one, he should remain silent; he to whom it is not agreeable should speak.
"For the second time I say this matter, etc. For the third time I say this matter, etc.
"Combined probation has been given by the Community to the monk of such and such a name for those offences according to the value of whichever offence is concealed for ten days. It is agreeable to the Community, therefore they are silent, thus I remember it."
Combination by Value of All Long Concealed
136. Now at that time a certain monk had committed many offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community – one offence concealed for one day, two offences concealed for two days, three offences concealed for three days, four offences concealed for four days, five offences concealed for five days, six offences concealed for six days, seven offences concealed for seven days, eight offences concealed for eight days, nine offences concealed for nine days, ten offences concealed for ten days. He reported to the monks: "Friends, I have committed many offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, one offence concealed for one day, etc. ten offences concealed for ten days. How should I proceed?" They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "If so, monks, let the Community give that monk combined probation for those offences according to the value of whichever offences are concealed for the longest time. And thus, monks, it should be given:
"That monk, monks, having approached the Community, etc. should address them thus: 'I, venerable sirs, have committed many offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, one offence concealed for one day, etc. ten offences concealed for ten days. I, venerable sirs, request the Community for combined probation for those offences according to the value of whichever offences are concealed for the longest time.' For the second time he should request. For the third time he should request. "An experienced and competent monk should inform the Community –
137. Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. This monk of such and such a name committed many offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, one offence concealed for one day, etc. ten offences concealed for ten days. He requests the Community for combined probation for those offences according to the value of whichever offences are concealed for the longest time. If it is the proper time for the Community, the Community should give combined probation to the monk of such and such a name for those offences according to the value of whichever offences are concealed for the longest time. This is the motion.
"Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. This monk of such and such a name committed many offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community - one offence concealed for one day, etc. ten offences concealed for ten days. He requests the Community for combined probation for those offences according to the value of whichever offences are concealed for the longest time. The Community gives combined probation to the monk of such and such a name for those offences according to the value of whichever offences are concealed for the longest time. If the giving of combined probation for those offences according to the value of whichever offences are concealed for the longest time to the monk of such and such a name is agreeable to the venerable one, he should remain silent; he to whom it is not agreeable should speak.
"For the second time I say this matter, etc. For the third time I say this matter, etc.
"Combined probation has been given by the Community to the monk of such and such a name for those offences according to the value of whichever offences are concealed for the longest time. It is agreeable to the Community, therefore they are silent, thus I remember it."
Probation for Two Months
138. Now at that time a certain monk had committed two offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, concealed for two months. This occurred to him - "I have committed two offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, concealed for two months. What if I were to request the Community for two months of probation for one offence concealed for two months?" He requested the Community for two months of probation for one offence concealed for two months. The Community gave him two months of probation for one offence concealed for two months. While he was undergoing probation, a sense of shame came upon him - I have committed two offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, concealed for two months. Then this occurred to me: "I have committed two offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, concealed for two months. What if I were to request the Community for two months of probation for one offence concealed for two months?" I requested the Community for two months of probation for one offence concealed for two months. The Community gave me two months of probation for one offence concealed for two months. While I was undergoing probation, a sense of shame came upon me. What if I were to request the Community for two months of probation for the other offence also, concealed for two months?
He reported to the monks: "Friends, I have committed two offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, concealed for two months. Then this occurred to me: 'I have committed two offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, concealed for two months. What if I were to request the Community for two months of probation for one offence concealed for two months?' I requested the Community for two months of probation for one offence concealed for two months. The Community gave me two months of probation for one offence concealed for two months. While I was undergoing probation, a sense of shame came upon me - I have committed two offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, concealed for two months. Then this occurred to me: 'I have committed two offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, concealed for two months. What if I were to request the Community for two months of probation for one offence concealed for two months?' I requested the Community for two months of probation for one offence concealed for two months. The Community gave me two months of probation for one offence concealed for two months. While I was undergoing probation, a sense of shame came upon me - What if I were to request the Community for two months of probation for the other offence also, concealed for two months? How should I proceed?" They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "If so, monks, let the Community give that monk two months of probation for the other offence also, concealed for two months. And thus, monks, it should be given:
"That monk, monks, having approached the Community, having arranged his upper robe on one shoulder, having paid homage at the feet of the senior monks, having sat down squatting, having raised joined palms, should address them thus – 'I, venerable sirs, have committed two offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, concealed for two months. Then this occurred to me: I have committed two offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, concealed for two months. What if I were to request the Community for two months of probation for one offence concealed for two months?' I requested the Community for two months of probation for one offence concealed for two months. The Community gave me two months of probation for one offence concealed for two months. While I was undergoing probation, a sense of shame came upon me - I have committed two offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, concealed for two months. Then this occurred to me: 'I have committed two offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, concealed for two months. What if I were to request the Community for two months of probation for one offence concealed for two months?' I requested the Community for two months of probation for one offence concealed for two months. The Community gave me two months of probation for one offence concealed for two months. While I was undergoing probation, a sense of shame came upon me - What if I were to request the Community for two months of probation for the other offence also, concealed for two months? I, venerable sirs, request the Community for two months of probation for the other offence also, concealed for two months."
For the second time he should request. For the third time he should request. "An experienced and competent monk should inform the Community –
139. "Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. This monk of such and such a name committed two offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, concealed for two months. This occurred to him - 'I have committed two offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, concealed for two months. What if I were to request the Community for two months of probation for one offence concealed for two months?' He requested the Community for two months of probation for one offence concealed for two months. The Community gave him two months of probation for one offence concealed for two months. While he was undergoing probation, a sense of shame came upon him - I have committed two offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, concealed for two months. Then this occurred to me: 'I have committed two offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, concealed for two months. What if I were to request the Community for two months of probation for one offence concealed for two months?' I requested the Community for two months of probation for one offence concealed for two months. The Community gave me two months of probation for one offence concealed for two months. While I was undergoing probation, a sense of shame came upon me. What if I were to request the Community for two months of probation for the other offence also, concealed for two months? He requests the Community for two months of probation for the other offence also, concealed for two months. If it is the proper time for the Community, the Community should give the monk of such and such a name two months of probation for the other offence also, concealed for two months. This is the motion.
"Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. This monk of such and such a name committed two offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, concealed for two months. This occurred to him - 'I have committed two offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, concealed for two months. What if I were to request the Community for two months of probation for one offence concealed for two months?' He requested the Community for two months of probation for one offence concealed for two months. The Community gave him two months of probation for one offence concealed for two months. While he was undergoing probation, a sense of shame came upon him - I have committed two offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, concealed for two months. Then this occurred to me: 'I have committed two offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, concealed for two months. What if I were to request the Community for two months of probation for one offence concealed for two months?' I requested the Community for two months of probation for one offence concealed for two months. The Community gave me two months of probation for one offence concealed for two months. While I was undergoing probation, a sense of shame came upon me. What if I were to request the Community for two months of probation for the other offence also, concealed for two months? He requests the Community for two months of probation for the other offence also, concealed for two months. The Community gives the monk of such and such a name two months of probation for the other offence also, concealed for two months. If the giving of two months of probation for the other offence also, concealed for two months, to the monk of such and such a name is agreeable to the venerable one, he should remain silent; he to whom it is not agreeable should speak.
"For the second time I say this matter, etc. For the third time I say this matter, etc.
"Probation for two months has been given by the Community to the monk of such and such a name for the other offence also, concealed for two months. It is agreeable to the Community, therefore they are silent, thus I remember it." That monk, monks, should undergo probation for two months based on that.
The Procedure for Undergoing Probation for Two Months
140. "Here, monks, a monk commits two offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, concealed for two months. He thinks thus: 'I have committed two offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, concealed for two months. What if I were to request the Community for two months of probation for one offence concealed for two months?' He requests the Community for two months of probation for one offence concealed for two months. The Community gives him two months of probation for one offence concealed for two months. While he was undergoing probation, a sense of shame came upon him - 'I have committed two offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, concealed for two months. Then this occurred to me: I have committed two offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, concealed for two months. What if I were to request the Community for two months of probation for one offence concealed for two months?' I requested the Community for two months of probation for one offence concealed for two months. The Community gave me two months of probation for one offence concealed for two months. While I was undergoing probation, a sense of shame came upon me. What if I were to request the Community for two months of probation for the other offence also, concealed for two months? He requests the Community for two months of probation for the other offence also, concealed for two months. The Community gives him two months of probation for the other offence also, concealed for two months. That monk, monks, should undergo probation for two months based on that.
141. "Here, monks, a monk commits two offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, concealed for two months; he knows one offence, he does not know one offence. He requests the Community for two months of probation for the offence which he knows, concealed for two months. The Community gives him two months of probation for that offence concealed for two months. He, while undergoing probation, knows the other offence also. He thinks thus: 'I have committed two offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, concealed for two months; I knew one offence, I did not know one offence. I requested the Community for two months of probation for the offence which I knew, concealed for two months. The Community gave me two months of probation for that offence concealed for two months. I, while undergoing probation, know the other offence also. What if I were to request the Community for two months of probation for the other offence also, concealed for two months?' He requests the Community for two months of probation for the other offence also, concealed for two months. The Community gives him two months of probation for the other offence also, concealed for two months. That monk, monks, should undergo probation for two months based on that.
142. "Here, monks, a monk commits two offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, concealed for two months; he remembers one offence, he forgets one offence. He requests the Community for two months of probation for the offence which he remembers, concealed for two months. The Community gives him two months of probation for that offence concealed for two months. He, while undergoing probation, remembers the other offence also. He thinks thus: 'I have committed two offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, concealed for two months; I remembered one offence, I forgot one offence. I requested the Community for two months of probation for the offence which I remembered, concealed for two months. The Community gave me two months of probation for that offence concealed for two months. I, while undergoing probation, remember the other offence also. What if I were to request the Community for two months of probation for the other offence also, concealed for two months?' He requests the Community for two months of probation for the other offence also, concealed for two months. The Community gives him two months of probation for the other offence also, concealed for two months. That monk, monks, should undergo probation for two months based on that.
143. "Here, monks, a monk commits two offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, concealed for two months; for one offence he is free from doubt, for one offence he is doubtful. He requests the Community for two months of probation for the offence for which he is free from doubt, concealed for two months. The Community gives him two months of probation for that offence concealed for two months. He, while undergoing probation, becomes free from doubt regarding the other offence also. He thinks thus: 'I have committed two offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, concealed for two months; for one offence he is free from doubt, for one offence he is doubtful. I requested the Community for two months of probation for the offence for which I was free from doubt, concealed for two months. The Community gave me two months of probation for that offence concealed for two months. I, while undergoing probation, am free from doubt regarding the other offence also. What if I were to request the Community for two months of probation for the other offence also, concealed for two months?' He requests the Community for two months of probation for the other offence also, concealed for two months. The Community gives him two months of probation for the other offence also, concealed for two months. That monk, monks, should undergo probation for two months based on that.
144. "Here, monks, a monk commits two offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, concealed for two months; one offence knowingly concealed, one offence unknowingly concealed. He requests the Community for two months of probation for those offences concealed for two months. The Community gives him two months of probation for those offences concealed for two months. While he is undergoing probation, another monk arrives who is very learned, who has learnt the collections, a bearer of the Teaching, an expert in monastic discipline, a bearer of the matrices, wise, experienced, intelligent, one who has shame, one who is scrupulous, eager to train. He said thus - 'What has this monk committed, friend? For what is this monk undergoing probation?' They said thus - 'This monk, friend, committed two offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, concealed for two months; one offence knowingly concealed, one offence unknowingly concealed. He requests the Community for two months of probation for those offences concealed for two months. The Community gave him two months of probation for those offences concealed for two months. These this monk has committed, friend, for these this monk is undergoing probation.' He said thus - 'That offence, friend, which was knowingly concealed, the giving of probation for that offence is legally valid; because of being by rule, it is valid. But that offence, friend, which was unknowingly concealed, the giving of probation for that offence is not legally valid; because of not being by rule, it is not valid. For one offence, friend, the monk is deserving of penance.'
145. "Here, monks, a monk commits two offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, concealed for two months; one offence concealed while remembering, one offence concealed while not remembering. He requests the Community for two months of probation for those offences concealed for two months. The Community gives him two months of probation for those offences concealed for two months. While he is undergoing probation, another monk arrives who is very learned, who has learnt the collections, a bearer of the Teaching, an expert in monastic discipline, a bearer of the matrices, wise, experienced, intelligent, one who has shame, one who is scrupulous, eager to train. He said thus - 'What has this monk committed, friend? For what is this monk undergoing probation?' They said thus - 'This monk, friend, committed two offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, concealed for two months; one offence concealed while remembering, one offence concealed while not remembering. He requested the Community for two months of probation for those offences concealed for two months. The Community gave him two months of probation for those offences concealed for two months. These this monk has committed, friend; for these this monk is undergoing probation.' He said thus - 'That offence, friend, which was concealed while remembering, the giving of probation for that offence is legally valid; because of being by rule, it is valid. But that offence, friend, which was concealed while not remembering, the giving of probation for that offence is not legally valid; because of not being by rule, it is not valid. For one offence, friend, the monk is deserving of penance.'
146. "Here, monks, a monk commits two offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, concealed for two months; one offence concealed free from doubt, one offence concealed with doubt. He requests the Community for two months of probation for those offences concealed for two months. The Community gives him two months of probation for those offences concealed for two months. While he is undergoing probation, another monk arrives who is very learned, who has learnt the collections, a bearer of the Teaching, an expert in monastic discipline, a bearer of the matrices, wise, experienced, intelligent, one who has shame, one who is scrupulous, eager to train. He said thus - 'What has this monk committed, friend? For what is this monk undergoing probation?' They said thus - 'This monk, friend, committed two offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, concealed for two months; one offence concealed free from doubt, one offence concealed with doubt. He requested the Community for two months of probation for those offences concealed for two months. The Community gave him two months of probation for those offences concealed for two months. These this monk has committed, friend; for these this monk is undergoing probation.' He said thus - 'That offence, friend, which was concealed free from doubt, the giving of probation for that offence is legally valid; because of being by rule, it is valid. But that offence, friend, which was concealed with doubt, the giving of probation for that offence is not legally valid; because of not being by rule, it is not valid. For one offence, friend, the monk is deserving of penance.'
147. Now at that time a certain monk had committed two offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, concealed for two months. This occurred to him - "I have committed two offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, concealed for two months. What if I were to request the Community for one month of probation for two offences concealed for two months?" He requested the Community for one month of probation for two offences concealed for two months. The Community gave him one month of probation for two offences concealed for two months. While he was undergoing probation, a sense of shame came upon him - "I have committed two offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, concealed for two months. Then this occurred to me: 'I have committed two offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, concealed for two months. What if I were to request the Community for one month of probation for two offences concealed for two months?' I requested the Community for one month of probation for two offences concealed for two months. The Community gave me one month of probation for two offences concealed for two months. While I was undergoing probation, a sense of shame came upon me. What if I were to request the Community for the other month of probation also for two offences concealed for two months?"
He reported to the monks: "Friends, I have committed two offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, concealed for two months. Then this occurred to me: 'I have committed two offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, concealed for two months. What if I were to request the Community for one month of probation for two offences concealed for two months?' I requested the Community for one month of probation for two offences concealed for two months. The Community gave me one month of probation for two offences concealed for two months. While I was undergoing probation, a sense of shame came upon me - I have committed two offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, concealed for two months. Then this occurred to me: 'I have committed two offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, concealed for two months. What if I were to request the Community for one month of probation for two offences concealed for two months?' I requested the Community for one month of probation for two offences concealed for two months. The Community gave me one month of probation for two offences concealed for two months. While I was undergoing probation, a sense of shame came upon me. What if I were to request the Community for the other month of probation also for two offences concealed for two months?' How should I proceed?" They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "If so, monks, let the Community give that monk the other month of probation also for two offences concealed for two months. And thus, monks, it should be given:
"That monk, monks, having approached the Community, etc. should address them thus: 'I, venerable sirs, have committed two offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, concealed for two months. Then this occurred to me: 'I have committed two offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, concealed for two months. What if I were to request the Community for one month of probation for two offences concealed for two months?' I requested the Community for one month of probation for two offences concealed for two months. The Community gave me one month of probation for two offences concealed for two months. While I was undergoing probation, a sense of shame came upon me - I have committed two offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, concealed for two months. Then this occurred to me: 'I have committed two offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, concealed for two months. What if I were to request the Community for one month of probation for two offences concealed for two months?' I requested the Community for one month of probation for two offences concealed for two months. The Community gave me one month of probation for two offences concealed for two months. While I was undergoing probation, a sense of shame came upon me. What if I were to request the Community for the other month of probation also for two offences concealed for two months?' I, venerable sirs, request the Community for the other month of probation also for two offences concealed for two months." For the second time he should request. For the third time he should request. An experienced and competent monk should inform the Community –
148. "Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. This monk of such and such a name committed two offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, concealed for two months. This occurred to him - 'I have committed two offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, concealed for two months. What if I were to request the Community for one month of probation for two offences concealed for two months?' He requested the Community for one month of probation for two offences concealed for two months. The Community gave him one month of probation for two offences concealed for two months. While he was undergoing probation, a sense of shame came upon him - I have committed two offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, concealed for two months. Then this occurred to me: 'I have committed two offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, concealed for two months. What if I were to request the Community for one month of probation for two offences concealed for two months?' I requested the Community for one month of probation for two offences concealed for two months. The Community gave me one month of probation for two offences concealed for two months. While I was undergoing probation, a sense of shame came upon me. What if I were to request the Community for the other month of probation also for two offences concealed for two months?' He requests the Community for the other month of probation also for two offences concealed for two months. If it is the proper time for the Community, the Community should give the monk of such and such a name the other month of probation also for two offences concealed for two months. This is the motion.
"Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. This monk of such and such a name committed two offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, concealed for two months. This occurred to him - 'I have committed two offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, concealed for two months. What if I were to request the Community for one month of probation for two offences concealed for two months?' He requested the Community for one month of probation for two offences concealed for two months. The Community gave him one month of probation for two offences concealed for two months. While he was undergoing probation, a sense of shame came upon him - I have committed two offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, concealed for two months. Then this occurred to me: 'I have committed two offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, concealed for two months. What if I were to request the Community for one month of probation for two offences concealed for two months?' I requested the Community for one month of probation for two offences concealed for two months. The Community gave me one month of probation for two offences concealed for two months. While I was undergoing probation, a sense of shame came upon me. What if I were to request the Community for the other month of probation also for two offences concealed for two months?' He requests the Community for the other month of probation also for two offences concealed for two months. The Community gives the monk of such and such a name the other month of probation also for two offences concealed for two months. If the giving of the other month of probation also for two offences concealed for two months to the monk of such and such a name is agreeable to the venerable one, he should remain silent; he to whom it is not agreeable should speak.
"For the second time I say this matter, etc. For the third time I say this matter, etc.
"Probation for the other month also has been given by the Community to the monk of such and such a name for two offences concealed for two months. It is agreeable to the Community, therefore they are silent, thus I remember it."
"That monk, monks, should undergo probation for two months with reference to the former.
149. "Here, monks, a monk commits two offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, concealed for two months. He thinks thus: 'I have committed two offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, concealed for two months. What if I were to request the Community for one month of probation for two offences concealed for two months?' He requests the Community for one month of probation for two offences concealed for two months. The Community gives him one month of probation for two offences concealed for two months. While he was undergoing probation, a sense of shame came upon him - I have committed two offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, concealed for two months. Then this occurred to me: 'I have committed two offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, concealed for two months. What if I were to request the Community for one month of probation for two offences concealed for two months?' I requested the Community for one month of probation for two offences concealed for two months. The Community gave me one month of probation for two offences concealed for two months. While I was undergoing probation, a sense of shame came upon me. What if I were to request the Community for the other month of probation also for two offences concealed for two months?' He requests the Community for the other month of probation also for two offences concealed for two months. The Community gives him the other month of probation also for two offences concealed for two months. That monk, monks, should undergo probation for two months with reference to the former.
150. "Here, monks, a monk commits two offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, concealed for two months; he knows one month, he does not know one month. He requests the Community for probation for whichever month he knows for two offences concealed for two months. The Community gives him probation for whichever month he knows for two offences concealed for two months. He, while undergoing probation, knows the other month also. He thinks thus: 'I have committed two offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, concealed for two months; I knew one month, I did not know one month. I requested the Community for probation for whichever month I knew for two offences concealed for two months. The Community gave me probation for whichever month I knew for two offences concealed for two months. I, while undergoing probation, know the other month also. What if I were to request the Community for the other month of probation also for two offences concealed for two months?' He requests the Community for the other month of probation also for two offences concealed for two months. The Community gives him the other month of probation also for two offences concealed for two months. That monk, monks, should undergo probation for two months with reference to the former.
151. "Here, monks, a monk commits two offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, concealed for two months; he remembers one month, he forgets one month. He requests the Community for probation for whichever month he remembers for two offences concealed for two months. The Community gives him probation for whichever month he remembers for two offences concealed for two months. He, while undergoing probation, remembers the other month also. He thinks thus: 'I have committed two offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, concealed for two months; I remembered one month, I forgot one month. I requested the Community for probation for whichever month I remembered for two offences concealed for two months. The Community gave me probation for whichever month I remembered for two offences concealed for two months. I, while undergoing probation, remember the other month also. What if I were to request the Community for the other month of probation also for two offences concealed for two months?' He requests the Community for the other month of probation also for two offences concealed for two months. The Community gives him the other month of probation also for two offences concealed for two months. That monk, monks, should undergo probation for two months with reference to the former.
152. "Here, monks, a monk commits two offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, concealed for two months; for one month he is free from doubt, for one month he is doubtful. He requests the Community for probation for whichever month he is free from doubt for two offences concealed for two months. The Community gives him probation for whichever month he is free from doubt for two offences concealed for two months. He, while undergoing probation, becomes free from doubt regarding the other month also. He thinks thus: 'I have committed two offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, concealed for two months; for one month he is free from doubt, for one month he is doubtful. I requested the Community for probation for whichever month I was free from doubt for two offences concealed for two months. The Community gave me probation for whichever month I was free from doubt for two offences concealed for two months. I, while undergoing probation, am free from doubt regarding the other month also. What if I were to request the Community for the other month of probation also for two offences concealed for two months?' He requests the Community for the other month of probation also for two offences concealed for two months. The Community gives him the other month of probation also for two offences concealed for two months. That monk, monks, should undergo probation for two months with reference to the former.
153. "Here, monks, a monk commits two offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, concealed for two months; one month knowingly concealed, one month unknowingly concealed. He requests the Community for two months of probation for two offences concealed for two months. The Community gives him two months of probation for two offences concealed for two months. While he is undergoing probation, another monk arrives who is very learned, who has learnt the collections, a bearer of the Teaching, an expert in monastic discipline, a bearer of the matrices, wise, experienced, intelligent, one who has shame, one who is scrupulous, eager to train. He said thus - 'What has this monk committed, friend? For what is this monk undergoing probation?' They said thus - 'This monk, friend, committed two offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, concealed for two months. One month knowingly concealed, one month unknowingly concealed. He requested the Community for two months of probation for two offences concealed for two months. The Community gave him two months of probation for two offences concealed for two months. These this monk has committed, friend, for these this monk is undergoing probation.' He said thus - 'That month, friend, which was knowingly concealed, the giving of probation for that month is legally valid; because of being by rule, it is valid. But that month, friend, which was unknowingly concealed, the giving of probation for that month is not legally valid; because of not being by rule, it is not valid. For one month, friend, the monk is deserving of penance.'
154. "Here, monks, a monk commits two offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, concealed for two months; one month concealed while remembering, one month concealed while not remembering. He requests the Community for two months of probation for two offences concealed for two months. The Community gives him two months of probation for two offences concealed for two months. While he is undergoing probation, another monk arrives who is very learned, who has learnt the collections, a bearer of the Teaching, an expert in monastic discipline, a bearer of the matrices, wise, experienced, intelligent, one who has shame, one who is scrupulous, eager to train. He said thus - 'What has this monk committed, friend? For what is this monk undergoing probation?' They said thus - 'This monk, friend, committed two offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, concealed for two months; one month concealed while remembering, one month concealed while not remembering. He requested the Community for two months of probation for two offences concealed for two months. The Community gave him two months of probation for two offences concealed for two months. These this monk has committed, friend, for these this monk is undergoing probation.' He said thus - 'That month, friend, which was concealed while remembering, the giving of probation for that month is legally valid; because of being by rule, it is valid. But that month, friend, which was concealed while not remembering, the giving of probation for that month is not legally valid; because of not being by rule, it is not valid. For one month, friend, the monk is deserving of penance.'
155. "Here, monks, a monk commits two offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, concealed for two months; one month concealed free from doubt, one month concealed with doubt. He requests the Community for two months of probation for two offences concealed for two months. The Community gives him two months of probation for two offences concealed for two months. While he is undergoing probation, another monk arrives who is very learned, who has learnt the collections, a bearer of the Teaching, an expert in monastic discipline, a bearer of the matrices, wise, experienced, intelligent, one who has shame, one who is scrupulous, eager to train. He said thus - 'What has this monk committed, friend? For what is this monk undergoing probation?' They said thus - 'This monk, friend, committed two offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, concealed for two months; one month concealed free from doubt, one month concealed with doubt. He requested the Community for two months of probation for two offences concealed for two months. The Community gave him two months of probation for two offences concealed for two months. These this monk has committed, friend, for these this monk is undergoing probation.' He said thus - 'That month, friend, which was concealed free from doubt, the giving of probation for that month is legally valid; because of being by rule, it is valid. But that month, friend, which was concealed with doubt, the giving of probation for that month is not legally valid; because of not being by rule, it is not valid. For one month, friend, the monk is deserving of penance.'
Purifying Probation
156. Now at that time a certain monk had committed many offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community. He does not know the limit of offences; he does not know the limit of nights; the limit of offences slips away, the limit of nights slips away; he is doubtful about the limit of offences, he is doubtful about the limit of nights. He reported to the monks: "Friends, I have committed many offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community; I do not know the limit of offences, I do not know the limit of nights; the limit of offences slips away, the limit of nights slips away; he is doubtful about the limit of offences, he is doubtful about the limit of nights. How should I proceed?" They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "If so, monks, let the Community give that monk purifying probation for those offences. And thus, monks, it should be given:
"That monk, monks, having approached the Community, etc. should address them thus: 'I, venerable sirs, have committed many offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community. I do not know the limit of offences, I do not know the limit of nights; the limit of offences slips away, the limit of nights slips away; he is doubtful about the limit of offences, he is doubtful about the limit of nights. I, venerable sirs, request the Community for purifying probation for those offences.' For the second time he should request. For the third time he should request. An experienced and competent monk should inform the Community –
157. "Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. This monk of such and such a name committed many offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community. He does not know the limit of offences, he does not know the limit of nights; the limit of offences slips away, the limit of nights slips away; he is doubtful about the limit of offences, he is doubtful about the limit of nights. He requests the Community for purifying probation for those offences. If it is the proper time for the Community, the Community should give purifying probation to the monk of such and such a name for those offences. This is the motion.
"Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. This monk of such and such a name committed many offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community. He does not know the limit of offences, he does not know the limit of nights; the limit of offences slips away, the limit of nights slips away; he is doubtful about the limit of offences, he is doubtful about the limit of nights. He requests the Community for purifying probation for those offences. The Community gives purifying probation to the monk of such and such a name for those offences. If the giving of purifying probation for those offences to the monk of such and such a name is agreeable to the venerable one, he should remain silent; he to whom it is not agreeable should speak.
"For the second time I say this matter, etc. For the third time I say this matter, etc.
"Purifying probation has been given by the Community to the monk of such and such a name for those offences. It is agreeable to the Community, therefore they are silent, thus I remember it."
158. "Thus, monks, purifying probation should be given; thus probation should be given. And how, monks, should purifying probation be given? He does not know the limit of offences, he does not know the limit of nights; the limit of offences slips away, the limit of nights slips away; he is doubtful about the limit of offences, he is doubtful about the limit of nights - purifying probation should be given.
"He knows the limit of offences, he does not know the limit of nights; he remembers the limit of offences, the limit of nights slips away; he is free from doubt about the limit of offences, he is doubtful about the limit of nights - purifying probation should be given.
"He knows some of the limit of offences, he does not know some, he does not know the limit of nights; he remembers some of the limit of offences, some slips away, the limit of nights slips away; he is doubtful about some of the limit of offences, free from doubt about some, he is doubtful about the limit of nights - purifying probation should be given.
"He does not know the limit of offences, he knows some of the limit of nights, he does not know some; the limit of offences slips away, he remembers some of the limit of nights, some slips away; he is doubtful about the limit of offences, he is doubtful about some of the limit of nights, free from doubt about some - purifying probation should be given.
"He knows the limit of offences, he knows some of the limit of nights, he does not know some; he remembers the limit of offences, he remembers some of the limit of nights, some slips away; he is free from doubt about the limit of offences, he is doubtful about some of the limit of nights, free from doubt about some - purifying probation should be given.
"He knows some of the limit of offences, he does not know some; he knows some of the limit of nights, he does not know some; he remembers some of the limit of offences, some slips away; he remembers some of the limit of nights, some slips away; he is doubtful about some of the limit of offences, free from doubt about some; he is doubtful about some of the limit of nights, free from doubt about some - purifying probation should be given. Thus, monks, purifying probation should be given.
159. "And how, monks, should probation be given? He knows the limit of offences, he knows the limit of nights; he remembers the limit of offences, he remembers the limit of nights; he is free from doubt about the limit of offences, he is free from doubt about the limit of nights - probation should be given.
"He does not know the limit of offences, he knows the limit of nights; the limit of offences slips away, he remembers the limit of nights, he is doubtful about the limit of offences, he is free from doubt about the limit of nights - probation should be given.
"He knows some of the limit of offences, he does not know some, he knows the limit of nights; he remembers some of the limit of offences, some slips away, he remembers the limit of nights; he is doubtful about some of the limit of offences, free from doubt about some, he is free from doubt about the limit of nights - probation should be given. Thus, monks, probation should be given.
Probation is concluded.
3.
The Forty
160. Now at that time a certain monk undergoing probation left the monastic community. He, having returned again, requested full ordination from the monks. They reported this matter to the Blessed One.
"Here, monks, a monk undergoing probation leaves the monastic community. For one who has left the monastic community, monks, the probation is not valid. If he again receives full ordination, for him that same former giving of probation applies. Whatever probation was given is well given, whatever was undergone is well undergone, the remainder should be undergone.
"Here, monks, a monk undergoing probation becomes a novice. For a novice, monks, the probation is not valid. If he again receives full ordination, for him that same former giving of probation applies. Whatever probation was given is well given, whatever was undergone is well undergone, the remainder should be undergone.
"Here, monks, a monk undergoing probation becomes mad. For a mad man, monks, the probation is not valid. If he again becomes not mad, for him that same former giving of probation applies. Whatever probation was given is well given, whatever was undergone is well undergone, the remainder should be undergone.
"Here, monks, a monk undergoing probation becomes mentally deranged. For one who is mentally deranged, monks, the probation is not valid. If he again becomes not mentally deranged, for him that same former giving of probation applies. Whatever probation was given is well given, whatever was undergone is well undergone, the remainder should be undergone.
"Here, monks, a monk undergoing probation becomes afflicted by pain. For one afflicted by pain, monks, the probation is not valid. If he again becomes not afflicted by pain, for him that same former giving of probation applies. Whatever probation was given is well given, whatever was undergone is well undergone, the remainder should be undergone.
"Here, monks, a monk undergoing probation is suspended for not seeing an offence. For a suspended person, monks, the probation is not valid. If he is again reinstated, for him that same former giving of probation applies. Whatever probation was given is well given, whatever was undergone is well undergone, the remainder should be undergone.
"Here, monks, a monk undergoing probation is suspended for not making amends for an offence. For a suspended person, monks, the probation is not valid. If he is again reinstated, for him that same former giving of probation applies. Whatever probation was given is well given, whatever was undergone is well undergone, the remainder should be undergone.
"Here, monks, a monk undergoing probation is suspended for not giving up an evil view. For a suspended person, monks, the probation is not valid. If he is again reinstated, for him that same former giving of probation applies. Whatever probation was given is well given, whatever was undergone is well undergone, the remainder should be undergone.
161. "Here, monks, a monk deserving to be sent back to the beginning leaves the monastic community. For one who has left the monastic community, monks, the sending back to the beginning is not valid. If he again receives full ordination, for him that same former giving of probation applies. Whatever probation was given is well given, whatever was undergone is well undergone. That monk should be sent back to the beginning.
"Here, monks, a monk deserving to be sent back to the beginning becomes a novice, etc. becomes mad, etc. becomes mentally deranged, etc. becomes afflicted by pain, etc. is suspended for not seeing an offence, etc. is suspended for not making amends for an offence, etc. is suspended for not giving up an evil view. For a suspended person, monks, the sending back to the beginning is not valid. If he is again reinstated, for him that same former giving of probation applies. Whatever probation was given is well given, whatever was undergone is well undergone. That monk should be sent back to the beginning.
162. "Here, monks, a monk deserving of penance leaves the monastic community. For one who has left the monastic community, monks, the giving of penance is not valid. If he again receives full ordination, for him that same former giving of probation applies. Whatever probation was given is well given, whatever was undergone is well undergone. Penance should be given to that monk.
"Here, monks, a monk deserving of penance becomes a novice, etc. becomes mad, etc. becomes mentally deranged, etc. becomes afflicted by pain, etc. is suspended for not seeing an offence, etc. is suspended for not making amends for an offence, etc. is suspended for not giving up an evil view. For a suspended person, monks, the giving of penance is not valid. If he is again reinstated, for him that same former giving of probation applies. Whatever probation was given is well given, whatever was undergone is well undergone. Penance should be given to that monk.
163. "Here, monks, a monk performing penance leaves the monastic community. For one who has left the monastic community, monks, the penance observance is not valid. If he again receives full ordination, for him that same former giving of probation applies. Whatever probation was given is well given, whatever was undergone is well undergone; whatever penance was given is well given, whatever penance was performed is well performed, the remainder should be performed.
"Here, monks, a monk performing penance becomes a novice, etc. becomes mad, etc. becomes mentally deranged, etc. becomes afflicted by pain, etc. is suspended for not seeing an offence, etc. is suspended for not making amends for an offence, etc. is suspended for not giving up an evil view. For a suspended person, monks, the penance observance is not valid. If he is again reinstated, for him that same former giving of probation applies. Whatever probation was given is well given, whatever was undergone is well undergone; whatever penance was given is well given, whatever penance was performed is well performed, the remainder should be performed.
164. "Here, monks, a monk deserving rehabilitation leaves the monastic community. For one who has left the monastic community, monks, the rehabilitation is not valid. If he again receives full ordination, for him that same former giving of probation applies. Whatever probation was given is well given, whatever was undergone is well undergone; whatever penance was given is well given, whatever penance was performed is well performed. That monk should be rehabilitated.
"Here, monks, a monk deserving rehabilitation becomes a novice, etc. becomes mad, etc.
becomes mentally deranged, etc. becomes afflicted by pain, etc. is suspended for not seeing an offence, etc. is suspended for not making amends for an offence, etc. is suspended for not giving up an evil view. For a suspended person, monks, the rehabilitation is not valid. If he is again reinstated, for him that same former giving of probation applies. Whatever probation was given is well given, whatever was undergone is well undergone; whatever penance was given is well given, whatever penance was performed is well performed. That monk should be rehabilitated.
The forty is complete.
4.
The Thirty-Six
165. "Here, monks, a monk undergoing probation commits in the meantime many offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, limited in number, not concealed. That monk should be sent back to the beginning.
"Here, monks, a monk undergoing probation commits in the meantime many offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, limited in number, concealed. That monk should be sent back to the beginning. And combined probation for his offences according to how long they were concealed should be given for the former offence.
"Here, monks, a monk undergoing probation commits in the meantime many offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, limited in number, some concealed and some not concealed. That monk should be sent back to the beginning. And combined probation for his offences according to how long they were concealed should be given for the former offence.
"Here, monks, a monk undergoing probation commits in the meantime many offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, unlimited in number, not concealed, etc. unlimited in number, concealed, etc. unlimited in number, some concealed and some not concealed, etc. some limited in number and some unlimited in number, not concealed, etc. some limited in number and some unlimited in number, concealed, etc. some limited in number and some unlimited in number, some concealed and some not concealed. That monk should be sent back to the beginning. And combined probation for his offences according to how long they were concealed should be given for the former offence.
"Here, monks, a monk deserving of penance, etc. performing penance, etc. (as with probation, so should it be expanded) deserving rehabilitation commits in the meantime many offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, limited in number, not concealed, etc. limited in number, concealed, etc. limited in number, some concealed and some not concealed, etc. unlimited in number, not concealed, etc. unlimited in number, concealed, etc. unlimited in number, some concealed and some not concealed, etc. some limited in number and some unlimited in number, not concealed, etc. some limited in number and some unlimited in number, concealed, etc. some limited in number and some unlimited in number, some concealed and some not concealed. That monk should be sent back to the beginning. And combined probation for his offences according to how long they were concealed should be given for the former offence.
The thirty-six is complete.
5.
The Hundred on Penance
166. "Here, monks, a monk, having committed many offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, without concealing them, leaves the monastic community. He, being fully ordained again, does not conceal those offences. Penance should be given to that monk, monks.
"Here, monks, a monk, having committed many offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, without concealing them, leaves the monastic community. He, being fully ordained again, conceals those offences. Having given probation to that monk, monks, for the later class of offence according to how long it was concealed, penance should be given.
"Here, monks, a monk, having committed many offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, having concealed them, leaves the monastic community. He, being fully ordained again, does not conceal those offences. Having given probation to that monk, monks, for the former class of offence according to how long it was concealed, penance should be given.
"Here, monks, a monk, having committed many offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, having concealed them, leaves the monastic community. He, being fully ordained again, conceals those offences. Having given probation to that monk, monks, for both the former and the later class of offence according to how long they were concealed, penance should be given.
167. "Here, monks, a monk commits many offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community. He has offences that are concealed and also not concealed. He, having left the monastic community, being fully ordained again, whatever offences he formerly concealed, those offences he afterwards does not conceal; whatever offences he formerly did not conceal, those offences he afterwards does not conceal. Having given probation to that monk, monks, for the former class of offence according to how long it was concealed, penance should be given.
"Here, monks, a monk commits many offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community. He has offences that are concealed and also not concealed. He, having left the monastic community, being fully ordained again, whatever offences he formerly concealed, those offences he afterwards does not conceal; whatever offences he formerly did not conceal, those offences he afterwards conceals. Having given probation to that monk, monks, for both the former and the later class of offence according to how long they were concealed, penance should be given.
"Here, monks, a monk commits many offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community. He has offences that are concealed and also not concealed. He, having left the monastic community, being fully ordained again, whatever offences he formerly concealed, those offences he afterwards conceals; whatever offences he formerly did not conceal, those offences he afterwards does not conceal. Having given probation to that monk, monks, for both the former and the later class of offence according to how long they were concealed, penance should be given.
"Here, monks, a monk commits many offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community. He has offences that are concealed and also not concealed. He, having left the monastic community, being fully ordained again, whatever offences he formerly concealed, those offences he afterwards conceals; whatever offences he formerly did not conceal, those offences he afterwards conceals. Having given probation to that monk, monks, for both the former and the later class of offence according to how long they were concealed, penance should be given.
168. "Here, monks, a monk commits many offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community. He knows some offences, he does not know some offences. Whatever offences he knows, those offences he conceals. Whatever offences he does not know, those offences he does not conceal. He, having left the monastic community, being fully ordained again, whatever offences he formerly knew and concealed, those offences he afterwards knows and does not conceal; whatever offences he formerly did not know and did not conceal, those offences he afterwards knows and does not conceal. Having given probation to that monk, monks, for the former class of offence according to how long it was concealed, penance should be given.
"Here, monks, a monk commits many offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community. He knows some offences, he does not know some offences. Whatever offences he knows, those offences he conceals. Whatever offences he does not know, those offences he does not conceal. He, having left the monastic community, being fully ordained again, whatever offences he formerly knew and concealed, those offences he afterwards knows and does not conceal; whatever offences he formerly did not know and did not conceal, those offences he afterwards knows and conceals. Having given probation to that monk, monks, for both the former and the later class of offence according to how long they were concealed, penance should be given.
"Here, monks, a monk commits many offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community. He knows some offences, he does not know some offences. Whatever offences he knows, those offences he conceals. Whatever offences he does not know, those offences he does not conceal. He, having left the monastic community, being fully ordained again, whatever offences he formerly knew and concealed, those offences he afterwards knows and conceals; whatever offences he formerly did not know and did not conceal, those offences he afterwards knows and does not conceal. Having given probation to that monk, monks, for both the former and the later class of offence according to how long they were concealed, penance should be given.
"Here, monks, a monk commits many offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community. He knows some offences, he does not know some offences. Whatever offences he knows, those offences he conceals; whatever offences he does not know, those offences he does not conceal. He, having left the monastic community, being fully ordained again, whatever offences he formerly knew and concealed, those offences he afterwards knows and conceals; whatever offences he formerly did not know and did not conceal, those offences he afterwards knows and conceals. Having given probation to that monk, monks, for both the former and the later class of offence according to how long they were concealed, penance should be given.
169. "Here, monks, a monk commits many offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community. He remembers some offences, he forgets some offences. Whatever offences he remembers, those offences he conceals; whatever offences he forgets, those offences he does not conceal. He, having left the monastic community, being fully ordained again, whatever offences he formerly having remembered concealed, those offences he afterwards having remembered does not conceal; whatever offences he formerly not having remembered did not conceal, those offences he afterwards having remembered does not conceal. Having given probation to that monk, monks, for the former class of offence according to how long it was concealed, penance should be given.
"Here, monks, a monk commits many offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community. He remembers some offences, he forgets some offences. Whatever offences he remembers, those offences he conceals; whatever offences he forgets, those offences he does not conceal. He, having left the monastic community, being fully ordained again, whatever offences he formerly having remembered concealed, those offences he afterwards having remembered does not conceal; whatever offences he formerly not having remembered did not conceal, those offences he afterwards having remembered conceals. Having given probation to that monk, monks, for both the former and the later class of offence according to how long they were concealed, penance should be given.
"Here, monks, a monk commits many offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community. He remembers some offences, he forgets some offences. Whatever offences he remembers, those offences he conceals; whatever offences he forgets, those offences he does not conceal. He, having left the monastic community, being fully ordained again, whatever offences he formerly having remembered concealed, those offences he afterwards having remembered conceals; whatever offences he formerly not having remembered did not conceal, those offences he afterwards having remembered does not conceal. Having given probation to that monk, monks, for both the former and the later class of offence according to how long they were concealed, penance should be given.
"Here, monks, a monk commits many offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community. He remembers some offences, he forgets some offences. Whatever offences he remembers, those offences he conceals; whatever offences he forgets, those offences he does not conceal. He, having left the monastic community, being fully ordained again, whatever offences he formerly having remembered concealed, those offences he afterwards having remembered conceals; whatever offences he formerly not having remembered did not conceal, those offences he afterwards having remembered conceals. Having given probation to that monk, monks, for both the former and the later class of offence according to how long they were concealed, penance should be given.
170. "Here, monks, a monk commits many offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community. For some offences he is free from doubt, for some offences he is doubtful. Whatever offences for which he is free from doubt, those offences he conceals; whatever offences for which he is doubtful, those offences he does not conceal. He, having left the monastic community, being fully ordained again, whatever offences he formerly, being free from doubt, concealed, those offences he afterwards, being free from doubt, does not conceal; whatever offences he formerly, being doubtful, did not conceal, those offences he afterwards, being free from doubt, does not conceal. Having given probation to that monk, monks, for the former class of offence according to how long it was concealed, penance should be given.
"Here, monks, a monk commits many offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community. For some offences he is free from doubt, for some offences he is doubtful. Whatever offences for which he is free from doubt, those offences he conceals; whatever offences for which he is doubtful, those offences he does not conceal. He, having left the monastic community, being fully ordained again, whatever offences he formerly, being free from doubt, concealed, those offences he afterwards, being free from doubt, does not conceal; whatever offences he formerly, being doubtful, did not conceal, those offences he afterwards, being free from doubt, conceals. Having given probation to that monk, monks, for both the former and the later class of offence according to how long they were concealed, penance should be given.
"Here, monks, a monk commits many offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community. For some offences he is free from doubt, for some offences he is doubtful. Whatever offences for which he is free from doubt, those offences he conceals; whatever offences for which he is doubtful, those offences he does not conceal. He, having left the monastic community, being fully ordained again, whatever offences he formerly, being free from doubt, concealed, those offences he afterwards, being free from doubt, conceals; whatever offences he formerly, being doubtful, did not conceal, those offences he afterwards, being free from doubt, does not conceal. Having given probation to that monk, monks, for both the former and the later class of offence according to how long they were concealed, penance should be given.
"Here, monks, a monk commits many offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community. For some offences he is free from doubt, for some offences he is doubtful. Whatever offences for which he is free from doubt, those offences he conceals; whatever offences for which he is doubtful, those offences he does not conceal. He, having left the monastic community, being fully ordained again, whatever offences he formerly, being free from doubt, concealed, those offences he afterwards, being free from doubt, conceals; whatever offences he formerly, being doubtful, did not conceal, those offences he afterwards, being free from doubt, conceals. Having given probation to that monk, monks, for both the former and the later class of offence according to how long they were concealed, penance should be given.
171. "Here, monks, a monk, having committed many offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, without concealing them, becomes a novice, etc. becomes mad, etc. becomes mentally deranged, etc. (As below, so should it be expanded) becomes afflicted by pain, etc. He has offences that are concealed and also not concealed, etc. He knows some offences, he does not know some offences, etc. He remembers some offences, he forgets some offences, etc. For some offences he is free from doubt, for some offences he is doubtful. Whatever offences for which he is free from doubt, those offences he conceals; whatever offences for which he is doubtful, those offences he does not conceal. He becomes afflicted by pain. He, again becoming not afflicted by pain, whatever offences he formerly, being free from doubt, concealed, those offences he afterwards, being free from doubt, does not conceal; whatever offences he formerly, being doubtful, did not conceal, those offences he afterwards, being free from doubt, does not conceal, etc. whatever offences he formerly, being free from doubt, concealed, those offences he afterwards, being free from doubt, does not conceal; whatever offences he formerly, being doubtful, did not conceal, those offences he afterwards, being free from doubt, conceals, etc. whatever offences he formerly, being free from doubt, concealed, those offences he afterwards, being free from doubt, conceals; whatever offences he formerly, being doubtful, did not conceal, those offences he afterwards, being free from doubt, does not conceal, etc. whatever offences he formerly, being free from doubt, concealed, those offences he afterwards, being free from doubt, conceals; whatever offences he formerly, being doubtful, did not conceal, those offences he afterwards, being free from doubt, conceals. Having given probation to that monk, monks, for both the former and the later class of offence according to how long they were concealed, penance should be given.
The hundred on penance is concluded.
6.
The Four Hundred on Combined Probation with Sending Back to the Beginning
172. "Here, monks, a monk undergoing probation, having committed in the meantime many offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, without concealing them, leaves the monastic community. He, being fully ordained again, does not conceal those offences. That monk should be sent back to the beginning.
"Here, monks, a monk undergoing probation, having committed in the meantime many offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, without concealing them, leaves the monastic community. He, being fully ordained again, conceals those offences. That monk should be sent back to the beginning. And combined probation for his offences according to how long they were concealed should be given for the former offence.
"Here, monks, a monk undergoing probation, having committed in the meantime many offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, having concealed them, leaves the monastic community. He, being fully ordained again, does not conceal those offences. That monk should be sent back to the beginning. And combined probation for his offences according to how long they were concealed should be given for the former offence.
"Here, monks, a monk undergoing probation, having committed in the meantime many offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, having concealed them, leaves the monastic community. He, being fully ordained again, conceals those offences. That monk should be sent back to the beginning. And combined probation for his offences according to how long they were concealed should be given for the former offence.
173. "Here, monks, a monk undergoing probation commits in the meantime many offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community. He has offences that are concealed and also not concealed. He, having left the monastic community, being fully ordained again, whatever offences he formerly concealed, those offences he afterwards does not conceal; whatever offences he formerly did not conceal, those offences he afterwards does not conceal. That monk should be sent back to the beginning. And combined probation for his offences according to how long they were concealed should be given for the former offence.
"Here, monks, a monk undergoing probation commits in the meantime many offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community. He has offences that are concealed and also not concealed. He, having left the monastic community, being fully ordained again, whatever offences he formerly concealed, those offences he afterwards does not conceal; whatever offences he formerly did not conceal, those offences he afterwards conceals. That monk should be sent back to the beginning. And combined probation for his offences according to how long they were concealed should be given for the former offence.
"Here, monks, a monk undergoing probation commits in the meantime many offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community. He has offences that are concealed and also not concealed. He, having left the monastic community, being fully ordained again, whatever offences he formerly concealed, those offences he afterwards conceals; whatever offences he formerly did not conceal, those offences he afterwards does not conceal. That monk should be sent back to the beginning. And combined probation for his offences according to how long they were concealed should be given for the former offence.
"Here, monks, a monk undergoing probation commits in the meantime many offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community. He has offences that are concealed and also not concealed. He, having left the monastic community, being fully ordained again, whatever offences he formerly concealed, those offences he afterwards conceals; whatever offences he formerly did not conceal, those offences he afterwards conceals. That monk should be sent back to the beginning. And combined probation for his offences according to how long they were concealed should be given for the former offence.
174. "Here, monks, a monk undergoing probation commits in the meantime many offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community. He knows some offences, he does not know some offences. Whatever offences he knows, those offences he conceals; whatever offences he does not know, those offences he does not conceal. He, having left the monastic community, being fully ordained again, whatever offences he formerly knew and concealed, those offences he afterwards knows and does not conceal; whatever offences he formerly did not know and did not conceal, those offences he afterwards knows and does not conceal. That monk should be sent back to the beginning. And combined probation for his offences according to how long they were concealed should be given for the former offence.
"Here, monks, a monk undergoing probation commits in the meantime many offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community. He knows some offences, he does not know some offences. Whatever offences he knows, those offences he conceals; whatever offences he does not know, those offences he does not conceal. He, having left the monastic community, being fully ordained again, whatever offences he formerly knew and concealed, those offences he afterwards knows and does not conceal; whatever offences he formerly did not know and did not conceal, those offences he afterwards knows and conceals. That monk should be sent back to the beginning. And combined probation for his offences according to how long they were concealed should be given for the former offence.
"Here, monks, a monk undergoing probation commits in the meantime many offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community. He knows some offences, he does not know some offences. Whatever offences he knows, those offences he conceals; whatever offences he does not know, those offences he does not conceal. He, having left the monastic community, being fully ordained again, whatever offences he formerly knew and concealed, those offences he afterwards knows and conceals; whatever offences he formerly did not know and did not conceal, those offences he afterwards knows and does not conceal. That monk should be sent back to the beginning. And combined probation for his offences according to how long they were concealed should be given for the former offence.
"Here, monks, a monk undergoing probation commits in the meantime many offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community. He knows some offences, he does not know some offences. Whatever offences he knows, those offences he conceals, whatever offences he does not know, those offences he does not conceal. He, having left the monastic community, being fully ordained again, whatever offences he formerly knew and concealed, those offences he afterwards knows and conceals; whatever offences he formerly did not know and did not conceal, those offences he afterwards knows and conceals. That monk should be sent back to the beginning. And combined probation for his offences according to how long they were concealed should be given for the former offence.
175. "Here, monks, a monk undergoing probation commits in the meantime many offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community. He remembers some offences, he forgets some offences. Whatever offences he remembers, those offences he conceals; whatever offences he forgets, those offences he does not conceal. He, having left the monastic community, being fully ordained again, whatever offences he formerly having remembered concealed, those offences he afterwards having remembered does not conceal; whatever offences he formerly not having remembered did not conceal, those offences he afterwards having remembered does not conceal. That monk should be sent back to the beginning. And combined probation for his offences according to how long they were concealed should be given for the former offence.
"Here, monks, a monk undergoing probation commits in the meantime many offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community. He remembers some offences, he forgets some offences. Whatever offences he remembers, those offences he conceals; whatever offences he forgets, those offences he does not conceal. He, having left the monastic community, being fully ordained again, whatever offences he formerly having remembered concealed, those offences he afterwards having remembered does not conceal; whatever offences he formerly not having remembered did not conceal, those offences he afterwards having remembered conceals. That monk should be sent back to the beginning. And combined probation for his offences according to how long they were concealed should be given for the former offence.
"Here, monks, a monk undergoing probation commits in the meantime many offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community. He remembers some offences, he forgets some offences. Whatever offences he remembers, those offences he conceals; whatever offences he forgets, those offences he does not conceal. He, having left the monastic community, being fully ordained again, whatever offences he formerly having remembered concealed, those offences he afterwards having remembered conceals; whatever offences he formerly not having remembered did not conceal, those offences he afterwards having remembered does not conceal. That monk should be sent back to the beginning. And combined probation for his offences according to how long they were concealed should be given for the former offence.
"Here, monks, a monk undergoing probation commits in the meantime many offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community. He remembers some offences, he forgets some offences. Whatever offences he remembers, those offences he conceals; whatever offences he forgets, those offences he does not conceal. He, having left the monastic community, being fully ordained again, whatever offences he formerly having remembered concealed, those offences he afterwards having remembered conceals; whatever offences he formerly not having remembered did not conceal, those offences he afterwards having remembered conceals. That monk should be sent back to the beginning. And combined probation for his offences according to how long they were concealed should be given for the former offence.
176. "Here, monks, a monk undergoing probation commits in the meantime many offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community. For some offences he is free from doubt, for some offences he is doubtful. Whatever offences for which he is free from doubt, those offences he conceals; whatever offences for which he is doubtful, those offences he does not conceal. He, having left the monastic community, being fully ordained again, whatever offences he formerly, being free from doubt, concealed, those offences he afterwards, being free from doubt, does not conceal; whatever offences he formerly, being doubtful, did not conceal, those offences he afterwards, being free from doubt, does not conceal. That monk should be sent back to the beginning. And combined probation for his offences according to how long they were concealed should be given for the former offence.
"Here, monks, a monk undergoing probation commits in the meantime many offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community. For some offences he is free from doubt, for some offences he is doubtful. Whatever offences for which he is free from doubt, those offences he conceals; whatever offences for which he is doubtful, those offences he does not conceal. He, having left the monastic community, being fully ordained again, whatever offences he formerly, being free from doubt, concealed, those offences he afterwards, being free from doubt, does not conceal; whatever offences he formerly, being doubtful, did not conceal, those offences he afterwards, being free from doubt, conceals. That monk should be sent back to the beginning. And combined probation for his offences according to how long they were concealed should be given for the former offence.
"Here, monks, a monk undergoing probation commits in the meantime many offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community. For some offences he is free from doubt, for some offences he is doubtful. Whatever offences for which he is free from doubt, those offences he conceals; whatever offences for which he is doubtful, those offences he does not conceal. He, having left the monastic community, being fully ordained again, whatever offences he formerly, being free from doubt, concealed, those offences he afterwards, being free from doubt, conceals; whatever offences he formerly, being doubtful, did not conceal, those offences he afterwards, being free from doubt, does not conceal. That monk should be sent back to the beginning. And combined probation for his offences according to how long they were concealed should be given for the former offence.
"Here, monks, a monk undergoing probation commits in the meantime many offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community. For some offences he is free from doubt, for some offences he is doubtful. Whatever offences for which he is free from doubt, those offences he conceals; whatever offences for which he is doubtful, those offences he does not conceal. He, having left the monastic community, being fully ordained again, whatever offences he formerly, being free from doubt, concealed, those offences he afterwards, being free from doubt, conceals; whatever offences he formerly, being doubtful, did not conceal, those offences he afterwards, being free from doubt, conceals. That monk should be sent back to the beginning. And combined probation for his offences according to how long they were concealed should be given for the former offence.
177. "Here, monks, a monk undergoing probation, having committed in the meantime many offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, without concealing them, becomes a novice, etc. becomes mad, etc. becomes mentally deranged, etc. becomes afflicted by pain, etc. He has offences that are concealed and also not concealed (as expanded below, so should it be expanded), etc. He knows some offences, he does not know some offences, etc. He remembers some offences, he forgets some offences, etc. For some offences he is free from doubt, for some offences he is doubtful. Whatever offences for which he is free from doubt, those offences he conceals; whatever offences for which he is doubtful, those offences he does not conceal. He becomes afflicted by pain. He, again becoming not afflicted by pain, whatever offences he formerly, being free from doubt, concealed, those offences he afterwards, being free from doubt, does not conceal; whatever offences he formerly, being doubtful, did not conceal, those offences he afterwards, being free from doubt, does not conceal, etc. whatever offences he formerly, being free from doubt, concealed, those offences he afterwards, being free from doubt, does not conceal; whatever offences he formerly, being doubtful, did not conceal, those offences he afterwards, being free from doubt, conceals, etc. whatever offences he formerly, being free from doubt, concealed, those offences he afterwards, being free from doubt, conceals; whatever offences he formerly, being doubtful, did not conceal, those offences he afterwards, being free from doubt, does not conceal, etc. whatever offences he formerly, being free from doubt, concealed, those offences he afterwards, being free from doubt, conceals; whatever offences he formerly, being doubtful, did not conceal, those offences he afterwards, being free from doubt, conceals. That monk should be sent back to the beginning. And combined probation for his offences according to how long they were concealed should be given for the former offence.
178. "Here, monks, a monk deserving of penance, etc. performing penance, etc. deserving rehabilitation, having committed in the meantime many offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, without concealing them, leaves the monastic community, etc. (One deserving of penance, one performing penance, and one deserving rehabilitation should be expanded just as probation was expanded.)
179. "Here, monks, a monk deserving rehabilitation, having committed in the meantime many offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, without concealing them, becomes a novice, etc. becomes mad, etc. becomes mentally deranged, etc. becomes afflicted by pain, etc. He has offences that are concealed and also not concealed, etc. He knows some offences, he does not know some offences, etc. He remembers some offences, he forgets some offences, etc. For some offences he is free from doubt, for some offences he is doubtful. Whatever offences for which he is free from doubt, those offences he conceals; whatever offences for which he is doubtful, those offences he does not conceal. He becomes afflicted by pain. He, again becoming not afflicted by pain, whatever offences he formerly, being free from doubt, concealed, those offences he afterwards, being free from doubt, does not conceal; whatever offences he formerly, being doubtful, did not conceal, those offences he afterwards, being free from doubt, does not conceal, etc. whatever offences he formerly, being free from doubt, concealed, those offences he afterwards, being free from doubt, does not conceal; whatever offences he formerly, being doubtful, did not conceal, those offences he afterwards, being free from doubt, conceals, etc. whatever offences he formerly, being free from doubt, concealed, those offences he afterwards, being free from doubt, conceals; whatever offences he formerly, being doubtful, did not conceal, those offences he afterwards, being free from doubt, does not conceal, etc. whatever offences he formerly, being free from doubt, concealed, those offences he afterwards, being free from doubt, conceals; whatever offences he formerly, being doubtful, did not conceal, those offences he afterwards, being free from doubt, conceals. That monk should be sent back to the beginning. And combined probation for his offences according to how long they were concealed should be given for the former offence.
The four hundred on combined probation with sending back to the beginning is concluded.
7.
The Eight on the Section on Measure and So On
180. "Here, monks, a monk, having committed many offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, limited in number, without concealing them, etc. unlimited in number, without concealing them, etc. of one name, without concealing them, etc. of various names, without concealing them, etc. similar, without concealing them, etc. of different subject, without concealing them, etc. defined, without concealing them, etc. mixed, without concealing them, leaves the monastic community, etc. (As below, so should it be expanded.)
The eight on the section on measure and so on is concluded.
8.
The Eleven on the Section on Two Monks
181. Two monks have committed an offence entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community. Regarding the offence entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, they hold the view that it is an offence entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community. One conceals, one does not conceal. Whoever conceals should be made to confess a wrong-doing. Having given probation to him according to how long it was concealed, penance should be given to both.
Two monks have committed an offence entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community. Regarding the offence entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, they are doubtful. One conceals, one does not conceal. Whoever conceals should be made to confess a wrong-doing. Having given probation to him according to how long it was concealed, penance should be given to both.
Two monks have committed an offence entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community. Regarding the offence entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, they hold the view that it is a mixed offence. One conceals, one does not conceal. Whoever conceals should be made to confess a wrong-doing. Having given probation to him according to how long it was concealed, penance should be given to both.
Two monks have committed a mixed offence. Regarding the mixed offence, they hold the view that it is an offence entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community. One conceals, one does not conceal. Whoever conceals should be made to confess a wrong-doing. Having given probation to him according to how long it was concealed, penance should be given to both.
Two monks have committed a mixed offence. Regarding the mixed offence, they hold the view that it is a mixed offence. One conceals, one does not conceal. Whoever conceals should be made to confess a wrong-doing. Having given probation to him according to how long it was concealed, penance should be given to both.
Two monks have committed a pure offence. Regarding the pure offence, they hold the view that it is an offence entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community. One conceals, one does not conceal. Whoever conceals should be made to confess a wrong-doing. Both should be made to act according to the rule.
Two monks have committed a pure offence. They hold the view that the pure offence is a pure offence. One conceals, one does not conceal. Whoever conceals should be made to confess a wrong-doing. Both should be made to act according to the rule.
Two monks have committed an offence entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community. Regarding the offence entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, they hold the view that it is an offence entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community. One thinks "I will report," one thinks "I will not report." He conceals during the first watch, he conceals during the second watch, he conceals during the third watch – when dawn arose the offence is concealed. Whoever conceals should be made to confess a wrong-doing. Having given probation to him according to how long it was concealed, penance should be given to both.
Two monks have committed an offence entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community. Regarding the offence entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, they hold the view that it is an offence entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community. They go thinking "We will report." For one, on the way, the mental state of contempt arises thinking "I will not report." He conceals during the first watch, he conceals during the second watch, he conceals during the third watch – when dawn arose the offence is concealed. Whoever conceals should be made to confess a wrong-doing. Having given probation to him according to how long it was concealed, penance should be given to both.
Two monks have committed an offence entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community. Regarding the offence entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, they hold the view that it is an offence entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community. They are mad men. They afterwards, having become not mad, one conceals, one does not conceal. Whoever conceals should be made to confess a wrong-doing. Having given probation to him according to how long it was concealed, penance should be given to both.
Two monks have committed an offence entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community. While the Pātimokkha is being recited, they say thus – "Only now do we know – this rule too, it seems, having come down in the discourses, included in the discourses, comes up for recitation fortnightly." Regarding the offence entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, they hold the view that it is an offence entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community. One conceals, one does not conceal. Whoever conceals should be made to confess a wrong-doing. Having given probation to him according to how long it was concealed, penance should be given to both.
The eleven on the section on two monks is concluded.
9.
The Nonad on Impurity at the Root
182. "Here, monks, a monk commits many offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, limited in number and unlimited in number, of one name and of different names, of the same subject and of different subject, defined and mixed. He requests the Community for combined probation for those offences. The Community gives him combined probation for those offences. He, while undergoing probation, commits in the meantime many offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, limited in number, not concealed. He requests the Community for sending back to the beginning for the offences committed in the meantime. The Community sends him back to the beginning for the offences committed in the meantime by a legally valid act that is unshakable and worthy of standing, gives combined probation by rule; gives penance not by rule, rehabilitates not by rule. That monk, monks, is impure from those offences.
"Here, monks, a monk commits many offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, limited in number and unlimited in number, of one name and of different names, of the same subject and of different subject, defined and mixed. He requests the Community for combined probation for those offences. The Community gives him combined probation for those offences. He, while undergoing probation, commits in the meantime many offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, limited in number, concealed. He requests the Community for sending back to the beginning for the offences committed in the meantime. The Community sends him back to the beginning for the offences committed in the meantime by a legally valid act that is unshakable and worthy of standing, gives combined probation by rule; gives penance not by rule, rehabilitates not by rule. That monk, monks, is impure from those offences.
"Here, monks, a monk commits many offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, limited in number and unlimited in number, of one name and of different names, of the same subject and of different subject, defined and mixed. He requests the Community for combined probation for those offences. The Community gives him combined probation for those offences. He, while undergoing probation, commits in the meantime many offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, limited in number, some concealed and some not concealed. He requests the Community for sending back to the beginning for the offences committed in the meantime. The Community sends him back to the beginning for the offences committed in the meantime by a legally valid act that is unshakable and worthy of standing, gives combined probation by rule, gives penance not by rule, rehabilitates not by rule. That monk, monks, is impure from those offences.
"Here, monks, a monk commits many offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, limited in number and unlimited in number, of one name and of different names, of the same subject and of different subject, defined and mixed. He requests the Community for combined probation for those offences. The Community gives him combined probation for those offences. He, while undergoing probation, commits in the meantime many offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, unlimited in number, not concealed, etc. unlimited in number, concealed, etc. unlimited in number, some concealed and some not concealed, etc. some limited in number and some unlimited in number, not concealed. He requests the Community for sending back to the beginning for the offences committed in the meantime. The Community sends him back to the beginning for the offences committed in the meantime by a legally valid act that is unshakable and worthy of standing, gives combined probation by rule; gives penance not by rule, rehabilitates not by rule. That monk, monks, is impure from those offences.
"Here, monks, a monk commits many offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, limited in number and unlimited in number, of one name and of different names, of the same subject and of different subject, defined and mixed. He requests the Community for combined probation for those offences. The Community gives him combined probation for those offences. He, while undergoing probation, commits in the meantime many offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, some limited in number and some unlimited in number, concealed. He requests the Community for sending back to the beginning for the offences committed in the meantime. The Community sends him back to the beginning for the offences committed in the meantime by a legally valid act that is unshakable and worthy of standing, gives combined probation by rule; gives penance not by rule, rehabilitates not by rule. That monk, monks, is impure from those offences.
"Here, monks, a monk commits many offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, limited in number and unlimited in number, of one name and of different names, of the same subject and of different subject, defined and mixed. He requests the Community for combined probation for those offences. The Community gives him combined probation for those offences. He, while undergoing probation, commits in the meantime many offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, some limited in number and some unlimited in number, some concealed and some not concealed. He requests the Community for sending back to the beginning for the offences committed in the meantime. The Community sends him back to the beginning for the offences committed in the meantime by a legally valid act that is unshakable and worthy of standing; gives combined probation by rule; gives penance not by rule; rehabilitates not by rule. That monk, monks, is impure from those offences.
The nonad on impurity at the root is concluded.
10.
The Second Nonad
183. "Here, monks, a monk commits many offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, limited in number and unlimited in number, etc. defined and mixed. He requests the Community for combined probation for those offences. The Community gives him combined probation for those offences. He, while undergoing probation, commits in the meantime many offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, limited in number, not concealed. He requests the Community for sending back to the beginning for the offences committed in the meantime. The Community sends him back to the beginning for the offences committed in the meantime by an act that is not legally valid, that is unsteady, that is not worthy of standing, gives combined probation not by rule; gives penance by rule, rehabilitates by rule. That monk, monks, is impure from those offences. (1)
Here, monks, a monk commits many offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, limited in number and unlimited in number, etc. defined and mixed. He requests the Community for combined probation for those offences. The Community gives him combined probation for those offences. He, while undergoing probation, commits in the meantime many offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, limited in number, concealed. He requests the Community for sending back to the beginning for the offences committed in the meantime. The Community sends him back to the beginning for the offences committed in the meantime by an act that is not legally valid, that is unsteady, that is not worthy of standing, gives combined probation not by rule; gives penance by rule, rehabilitates by rule. That monk, monks, is impure from those offences. (2)
"Here, monks, a monk commits many offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, limited in number and unlimited in number, etc. defined and mixed. He requests the Community for combined probation for those offences. The Community gives him combined probation for those offences. He, while undergoing probation, commits in the meantime many offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, limited in number, some concealed and some not concealed. He requests the Community for sending back to the beginning for the offences committed in the meantime. The Community sends him back to the beginning for the offences committed in the meantime by an act that is not legally valid, that is unsteady, that is not worthy of standing, gives combined probation not by rule; gives penance by rule, rehabilitates by rule. That monk, monks, is impure from those offences. (3)
"Here, monks, a monk commits many offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, limited in number and unlimited in number, of one name and of different names, of the same subject and of different subject, defined and mixed. He requests the Community for combined probation for those offences. The Community gives him combined probation for those offences. He, while undergoing probation, commits in the meantime many offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, unlimited in number, not concealed, etc. unlimited in number, concealed, etc. unlimited in number, some concealed and some not concealed, etc. some limited in number and some unlimited in number, not concealed. He requests the Community for sending back to the beginning for the offences committed in the meantime. The Community sends him back to the beginning for the offences committed in the meantime by an act that is not legally valid, that is unsteady, that is not worthy of standing, gives combined probation not by rule; gives penance by rule, rehabilitates by rule. That monk, monks, is impure from those offences. (4-7)
"Here, monks, a monk commits many offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, limited in number and unlimited in number, etc. defined and mixed. He requests the Community for combined probation for those offences. The Community gives him combined probation for those offences. He, while undergoing probation, commits in the meantime many offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, some limited in number and some unlimited in number, concealed. He requests the Community for sending back to the beginning for the offences committed in the meantime. The Community sends him back to the beginning for the offences committed in the meantime by an act that is not legally valid, that is unsteady, that is not worthy of standing, gives combined probation not by rule, gives penance by rule, rehabilitates by rule. That monk, monks, is impure from those offences. (8)
"Here, monks, a monk commits many offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, limited in number and unlimited in number, etc. defined and mixed. He requests the Community for combined probation for those offences. The Community gives him combined probation for those offences. He, while undergoing probation, commits in the meantime many offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, some limited in number and some unlimited in number, some concealed and some not concealed. He requests the Community for sending back to the beginning for the offences committed in the meantime. The Community sends him back to the beginning for the offences committed in the meantime by an act that is not legally valid, that is unsteady, that is not worthy of standing, gives combined probation not by rule; gives penance by rule, rehabilitates by rule. That monk, monks, is impure from those offences. (9)
The second nonad is concluded.
11.
The Third Nonad
184. "Here, monks, a monk commits many offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, limited in number and unlimited in number, etc. defined and mixed. He requests the Community for combined probation for those offences. The Community gives him combined probation for those offences. He, while undergoing probation, commits in the meantime many offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, limited in number, not concealed. He requests the Community for sending back to the beginning for the offences committed in the meantime. The Community sends him back to the beginning for the offences committed in the meantime by an act that is not legally valid, that is unsteady, that is not worthy of standing, gives combined probation not by rule. He, imagining 'I am undergoing probation,' commits in the meantime many offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, limited in number, not concealed. He, standing on that ground, remembers the offences committed in the meantime for the former offences, remembers the offences committed in the meantime for the later offences. He thinks thus: 'I have committed many offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, limited in number and unlimited in number, etc. defined and mixed. I requested the Community for combined probation for those offences. The Community gave me combined probation for those offences. I, while undergoing probation, committed in the meantime many offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, limited in number, not concealed. I requested the Community for sending back to the beginning for the offences committed in the meantime. The Community sent me back to the beginning for the offences committed in the meantime by an act that is not legally valid, that is unsteady, that is not worthy of standing, gave combined probation not by rule. I, imagining 'I am undergoing probation,' committed in the meantime many offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, limited in number, not concealed. I, standing on that ground, remember the offences committed in the meantime for the former offences, remember the offences committed in the meantime for the later offences. What if I were to request the Community for sending back to the beginning for the offences committed in the meantime for the former offences and for the offences committed in the meantime for the later offences, by a legally valid act that is unshakable and worthy of standing, for combined probation by rule; for penance by rule, for rehabilitation by rule.' He requests the Community for sending back to the beginning for the offences committed in the meantime for the former offences and for the offences committed in the meantime for the later offences, by a legally valid act that is unshakable and worthy of standing, for combined probation by rule; for penance by rule, for rehabilitation by rule. The Community sends him back to the beginning for the offences committed in the meantime for the former offences and for the offences committed in the meantime for the later offences, by a legally valid act that is unshakable and worthy of standing, gives combined probation by rule; gives penance by rule, rehabilitates by rule. That monk, monks, is pure from those offences.
"Here, monks, a monk commits many offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, limited in number and unlimited in number, etc. defined and mixed. He requests the Community for combined probation for those offences. The Community gives him combined probation for those offences. He, while undergoing probation, commits in the meantime many offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, limited in number, concealed. He requests the Community for sending back to the beginning for the offences committed in the meantime. The Community sends him back to the beginning for the offences committed in the meantime by an act that is not legally valid, that is unsteady, that is not worthy of standing, gives combined probation not by rule. He, imagining 'I am undergoing probation,' commits in the meantime many offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, limited in number, concealed. He, standing on that ground, remembers the offences committed in the meantime for the former offences, remembers the offences committed in the meantime for the later offences. He thinks thus: 'I have committed many offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, limited in number and unlimited in number, etc. defined and mixed. I requested the Community for combined probation for those offences. The Community gave me combined probation for those offences. I, while undergoing probation, committed in the meantime many offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, limited in number, concealed. I requested the Community for sending back to the beginning for the offences committed in the meantime. The Community sent me back to the beginning for the offences committed in the meantime by an act that is not legally valid, that is unsteady, that is not worthy of standing, gave combined probation not by rule. I, imagining 'I am undergoing probation,' committed in the meantime many offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, limited in number, concealed. I, standing on that ground, remember the offences committed in the meantime for the former offences, remember the offences committed in the meantime for the later offences. What if I were to request the Community for sending back to the beginning for the offences committed in the meantime for the former offences and for the offences committed in the meantime for the later offences, by a legally valid act that is unshakable and worthy of standing, for combined probation by rule, for penance by rule, for rehabilitation by rule.' He requests the Community for sending back to the beginning for the offences committed in the meantime for the former offences and for the offences committed in the meantime for the later offences, by a legally valid act that is unshakable and worthy of standing, for combined probation by rule, for penance by rule, for rehabilitation by rule. The Community sends him back to the beginning for the offences committed in the meantime for the former offences and for the offences committed in the meantime for the later offences, by a legally valid act that is unshakable and worthy of standing, gives combined probation by rule, gives penance by rule, rehabilitates by rule. That monk, monks, is pure from those offences.
"Here, monks, a monk commits many offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, limited in number and unlimited in number, etc. defined and mixed. He requests the Community for combined probation for those offences. The Community gives him combined probation for those offences. He, while undergoing probation, commits in the meantime many offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, limited in number, some concealed and some not concealed. He requests the Community for sending back to the beginning for the offences committed in the meantime. The Community sends him back to the beginning for the offences committed in the meantime by an act that is not legally valid, that is unsteady, that is not worthy of standing, gives combined probation not by rule. He, imagining 'I am undergoing probation,' commits in the meantime many offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, limited in number, some concealed and some not concealed. He, standing on that ground, remembers the offences committed in the meantime for the former offences, remembers the offences committed in the meantime for the later offences. He thinks thus: 'I have committed many offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, limited in number and unlimited in number, etc. defined and mixed. I requested the Community for combined probation for those offences. The Community gave me combined probation for those offences. I, while undergoing probation, committed in the meantime many offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, limited in number, some concealed and some not concealed. I requested the Community for sending back to the beginning for the offences committed in the meantime. The Community sent me back to the beginning for the offences committed in the meantime by an act that is not legally valid, that is unsteady, that is not worthy of standing, gave combined probation not by rule. I, imagining 'I am undergoing probation,' committed in the meantime many offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, limited in number, some concealed and some not concealed. I, standing on that ground, remember the offences committed in the meantime for the former offences, remember the offences committed in the meantime for the later offences. What if I were to request the Community for sending back to the beginning for the offences committed in the meantime for the former offences and for the offences committed in the meantime for the later offences, by a legally valid act that is unshakable and worthy of standing, for combined probation by rule, for penance by rule, for rehabilitation by rule.' He requests the Community for sending back to the beginning for the offences committed in the meantime for the former offences and for the offences committed in the meantime for the later offences, by a legally valid act that is unshakable and worthy of standing, for combined probation by rule, for penance by rule, for rehabilitation by rule. The Community sends him back to the beginning for the offences committed in the meantime for the former offences and for the offences committed in the meantime for the later offences, by a legally valid act that is unshakable and worthy of standing, gives combined probation by rule, gives penance by rule, rehabilitates by rule. That monk, monks, is pure from those offences.
"Here, monks, a monk commits many offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, limited in number and unlimited in number, etc. defined and mixed. He requests the Community for combined probation for those offences. The Community gives him combined probation for those offences. He, while undergoing probation, commits in the meantime many offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, unlimited in number, not concealed, etc. unlimited in number, concealed, etc. unlimited in number, some concealed and some not concealed, etc. some limited in number and some unlimited in number, not concealed. He requests the Community for sending back to the beginning for the offences committed in the meantime. The Community sent him back to the beginning for the offences committed in the meantime by an act that is not legally valid, that is unsteady, that is not worthy of standing, gives combined probation not by rule. He, imagining 'I am undergoing probation,' etc. The Community sends him back to the beginning for the offences committed in the meantime for the former offences and for the offences committed in the meantime for the later offences, by a legally valid act that is unshakable and worthy of standing, gives combined probation by rule, gives penance by rule, rehabilitates by rule. That monk, monks, is pure from those offences.
"Here, monks, a monk commits many offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, limited in number and unlimited in number, etc. defined and mixed. He requests the Community for combined probation for those offences. The Community gives him combined probation for those offences. He, while undergoing probation, commits in the meantime many offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, some limited in number and some unlimited in number, concealed. He requests the Community for sending back to the beginning for the offences committed in the meantime. The Community sends him back to the beginning for the offences committed in the meantime by an act that is not legally valid, that is unsteady, that is not worthy of standing, gives combined probation not by rule. He, imagining 'I am undergoing probation,' commits in the meantime many offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, some limited in number and some unlimited in number, concealed. He, standing on that ground, remembers the offences committed in the meantime for the former offences, remembers the offences committed in the meantime for the later offences. He thinks thus: 'I have committed many offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, limited in number and unlimited in number, etc. defined and mixed. I requested the Community for combined probation for those offences. The Community gave me combined probation for those offences. I, while undergoing probation, committed in the meantime many offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, some limited in number and some unlimited in number, concealed. I requested the Community for sending back to the beginning for the offences committed in the meantime. The Community sent me back to the beginning for the offences committed in the meantime by an act that is not legally valid, that is unsteady, that is not worthy of standing, gave combined probation not by rule. I, imagining 'I am undergoing probation,' committed in the meantime many offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, some limited in number and some unlimited in number, concealed. I, standing on that ground, remember the offences committed in the meantime for the former offences, remember the offences committed in the meantime for the later offences. What if I were to request the Community for sending back to the beginning for the offences committed in the meantime for the former offences and for the offences committed in the meantime for the later offences, by a legally valid act that is unshakable and worthy of standing, for combined probation by rule, for penance by rule, for rehabilitation by rule.' He requests the Community for sending back to the beginning for the offences committed in the meantime for the former offences and for the offences committed in the meantime for the later offences, by a legally valid act that is unshakable and worthy of standing, for combined probation by rule, for penance by rule, for rehabilitation by rule. The Community sends him back to the beginning for the offences committed in the meantime for the former offences and for the offences committed in the meantime for the later offences, by a legally valid act that is unshakable and worthy of standing, gives combined probation by rule, gives penance by rule, rehabilitates by rule. That monk, monks, is pure from those offences.
"Here, monks, a monk commits many offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, limited in number and unlimited in number, etc. defined and mixed. He requests the Community for combined probation for those offences. The Community gives him combined probation for those offences. He, while undergoing probation, commits in the meantime many offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, some limited in number and some unlimited in number, some concealed and some not concealed. He requests the Community for sending back to the beginning for the offences committed in the meantime. The Community sends him back to the beginning for the offences committed in the meantime by an act that is not legally valid, that is unsteady, that is not worthy of standing, gives combined probation not by rule. He, imagining 'I am undergoing probation,' commits in the meantime many offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, some limited in number and some unlimited in number, some concealed and some not concealed. He, standing on that ground, remembers the offences committed in the meantime for the former offences, remembers the offences committed in the meantime for the later offences. He thinks thus: 'I have committed many offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, limited in number and unlimited in number, etc. defined and mixed. I requested the Community for combined probation for those offences. The Community gave me combined probation for those offences. I, while undergoing probation, committed in the meantime many offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, some limited in number and some unlimited in number, some concealed and some not concealed. I requested the Community for sending back to the beginning for the offences committed in the meantime. The Community sent me back to the beginning for the offences committed in the meantime by an act that is not legally valid, that is unsteady, that is not worthy of standing, gave combined probation not by rule. I, imagining 'I am undergoing probation,' committed in the meantime many offences entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, some limited in number and some unlimited in number, some concealed and some not concealed. I, standing on that ground, remember the offences committed in the meantime for the former offences, remember the offences committed in the meantime for the later offences. What if I were to request the Community for sending back to the beginning for the offences committed in the meantime for the former offences and for the offences committed in the meantime for the later offences, by a legally valid act that is unshakable and worthy of standing, for combined probation by rule, for penance by rule, for rehabilitation by rule.' He requests the Community for sending back to the beginning for the offences committed in the meantime for the former offences and for the offences committed in the meantime for the later offences, by a legally valid act that is unshakable and worthy of standing, for combined probation by rule, for penance by rule, for rehabilitation by rule. The Community sends him back to the beginning for the offences committed in the meantime for the former offences and for the offences committed in the meantime for the later offences, by a legally valid act that is unshakable and worthy of standing, gives combined probation by rule, gives penance by rule, rehabilitates by rule. That monk, monks, is pure from those offences."
The third nonad is concluded.
The Accumulation Chapter is third.
Its summary:
Five days, a fortnight, ten days - the offence, said the great sage.
There two with perception, just as, and doubtful ones likewise.
And two indeed with pure view.
And confession by a madman, from the root eighteen by purification.
Of the dwellers of the Mahāvihāra, the recitation for the stability of the Good Teaching.
The Accumulation Chapter is concluded.
4.
The Section on Settlement
1.
Verdict in the Presence
185. At that time the Buddha, the Blessed One, was dwelling at Sāvatthī in Jeta's Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika's park. Now at that time the group of six monks were performing legal acts on monks not present - of censure, and of guidance, and of banishment, and of reconciliation, and of suspension. Those monks who were of few wishes, etc. grumbled, criticised, and complained - "How indeed could the group of six monks perform legal acts on monks not present - of censure, and of guidance, and of banishment, and of reconciliation, and of suspension!" Then those monks reported this matter to the Blessed One. Etc. "Is it true, monks, that the group of six monks are performing legal acts on monks not present - of censure, and of guidance, and of banishment, and of reconciliation, and of suspension?" "True, Blessed One." The Buddha, the Blessed One, rebuked him - "Unsuitable, monks, for those foolish men, not becoming, not proper, unbecoming of a recluse, not allowable, not to be done. How indeed could those foolish men, monks, perform legal acts on monks not present - of censure, and of guidance, and of banishment, and of reconciliation, and of suspension! This, monks, is not for the confidence of those without confidence, etc. Having rebuked them, etc. having given a talk on the Teaching, he addressed the monks - A legal act, monks, should not be performed on monks not present - whether of censure, or of guidance, or of banishment, or of reconciliation, or of suspension. Whoever should impose one, there is an offence of wrong-doing.
186. A person who speaks what is not according to the Teaching, many who speak what is not according to the Teaching, a Community that speaks what is not according to the Teaching. A person who speaks what is the Teaching, many who speak what is the Teaching, a Community that speaks what is the Teaching.
The Nonad on the Dark Fortnight
187. A person who speaks what is not according to the Teaching convinces, persuades, looks at, considers carefully, shows, and repeatedly shows a person who speaks what is the Teaching - "This is the Teaching, this is the monastic discipline, this is the Teacher's instruction, take this, like this." Thus this legal case is appeased, it is appeased not by rule, by what resembles a verdict in the presence.
A person who speaks what is not according to the Teaching convinces, persuades, looks at, considers carefully, shows, and repeatedly shows many who speak what is the Teaching - "This is the Teaching, this is the monastic discipline, this is the Teacher's instruction, take this, like this." Thus this legal case is appeased, it is appeased not by rule, by what resembles a verdict in the presence.
A person who speaks what is not according to the Teaching convinces, persuades, looks at, considers carefully, shows, and repeatedly shows a Community that speaks what is the Teaching - "This is the Teaching, this is the monastic discipline, this is the Teacher's instruction, take this, like this." Thus this legal case is appeased, it is appeased not by rule, by what resembles a verdict in the presence.
Many who speak what is not according to the Teaching convince, persuade, look at, consider carefully, show, and repeatedly show a person who speaks what is the Teaching - "This is the Teaching, this is the monastic discipline, this is the Teacher's instruction, take this, like this." Thus this legal case is appeased, it is appeased not by rule, by what resembles a verdict in the presence.
Many who speak what is not according to the Teaching convince, persuade, look at, consider carefully, show, and repeatedly show many who speak what is the Teaching - "This is the Teaching, this is the monastic discipline, this is the Teacher's instruction, take this, like this." Thus this legal case is appeased, it is appeased not by rule, by what resembles a verdict in the presence.
Many who speak what is not according to the Teaching convince, persuade, look at, consider carefully, show, and repeatedly show a Community that speaks what is the Teaching - "This is the Teaching, this is the monastic discipline, this is the Teacher's instruction, take this, like this." Thus this legal case is appeased, it is appeased not by rule, by what resembles a verdict in the presence.
A Community that speaks what is not according to the Teaching convinces, persuades, looks at, considers carefully, shows, and repeatedly shows a person who speaks what is the Teaching - "This is the Teaching, this is the monastic discipline, this is the Teacher's instruction, take this, like this." Thus this legal case is appeased, it is appeased not by rule, by what resembles a verdict in the presence.
A Community that speaks what is not according to the Teaching convinces, persuades, looks at, considers carefully, shows, and repeatedly shows many who speak what is the Teaching - "This is the Teaching, this is the monastic discipline, this is the Teacher's instruction, take this, like this." Thus this legal case is appeased, it is appeased not by rule, by what resembles a verdict in the presence.
A Community that speaks what is not according to the Teaching convinces, persuades, looks at, considers carefully, shows, and repeatedly shows a Community that speaks what is the Teaching - "This is the Teaching, this is the monastic discipline, this is the Teacher's instruction, take this, like this." Thus this legal case is appeased, it is appeased not by rule, by what resembles a verdict in the presence.
The nonad on the dark fortnight is concluded.
The Nonad on the Bright Fortnight
188. A person who speaks what is the Teaching convinces, persuades, looks at, considers carefully, shows, and repeatedly shows a person who speaks what is not according to the Teaching - "This is the Teaching, this is the monastic discipline, this is the Teacher's instruction, take this, like this." Thus this legal case is appeased, it is appeased by rule, by a verdict in the presence.
A person who speaks what is the Teaching convinces, persuades, looks at, considers carefully, shows, and repeatedly shows many who speak what is not according to the Teaching - "This is the Teaching, this is the monastic discipline, this is the Teacher's instruction, take this, like this." Thus this legal case is appeased, it is appeased by rule, by a verdict in the presence.
A person who speaks what is the Teaching convinces, persuades, looks at, considers carefully, shows, and repeatedly shows a Community that speaks what is not according to the Teaching - "This is the Teaching, this is the monastic discipline, this is the Teacher's instruction, take this, like this." Thus this legal case is appeased, it is appeased by rule, by a verdict in the presence.
Many who speak what is the Teaching convince, persuade, look at, consider carefully, show, and repeatedly show a person who speaks what is not according to the Teaching - "This is the Teaching, this is the monastic discipline, this is the Teacher's instruction, take this, like this." Thus this legal case is appeased, it is appeased by rule, by a verdict in the presence.
Many who speak what is the Teaching convince, persuade, look at, consider carefully, show, and repeatedly show many who speak what is not according to the Teaching - "This is the Teaching, this is the monastic discipline, this is the Teacher's instruction, take this, like this." Thus this legal case is appeased, it is appeased by rule, by a verdict in the presence.
Many who speak what is the Teaching convince, persuade, look at, consider carefully, show, and repeatedly show a Community that speaks what is not according to the Teaching - "This is the Teaching, this is the monastic discipline, this is the Teacher's instruction, take this, like this." Thus this legal case is appeased, it is appeased by rule, by a verdict in the presence.
A Community that speaks what is the Teaching convinces, persuades, looks at, considers carefully, shows, and repeatedly shows a person who speaks what is not according to the Teaching - "This is the Teaching, this is the monastic discipline, this is the Teacher's instruction, take this, like this." Thus this legal case is appeased, it is appeased by rule, by a verdict in the presence.
A Community that speaks what is the Teaching convinces, persuades, looks at, considers carefully, shows, and repeatedly shows many who speak what is not according to the Teaching - "This is the Teaching, this is the monastic discipline, this is the Teacher's instruction, take this, like this." Thus this legal case is appeased, it is appeased by rule, by a verdict in the presence.
A Community that speaks what is the Teaching convinces, persuades, looks at, considers carefully, shows, and repeatedly shows a Community that speaks what is not according to the Teaching - "This is the Teaching, this is the monastic discipline, this is the Teacher's instruction, take this, like this." Thus this legal case is appeased, it is appeased by rule, by a verdict in the presence.
The nonad on the bright fortnight is concluded.
2.
Verdict of Innocence
189. At that time the Buddha, the Blessed One, was dwelling at Rājagaha in the Bamboo Grove, the Squirrels' Feeding Ground. Now at that time arahantship had been realized by the Venerable Dabba the Mallian at seven years old by birth. Whatever is to be attained by a disciple, all that had been attained by him. And there was nothing further to be done by him, or any adding to what had been done. Then this reflection arose in the mind of the Venerable Dabba the Mallian when he had gone to a private place and was in seclusion - "Arahantship has been realized by me at seven years old by birth. Whatever is to be attained by a disciple, all that has been attained by me. And there is nothing further to be done by me, or any adding to what has been done. What service might I perform for the Community?"
Then this occurred to the Venerable Dabba the Mallian - "What if I were to prepare lodgings for the Community and assign meals?" Then the Venerable Dabba the Mallian, in the evening, having emerged from seclusion, approached the Blessed One; having approached, having paid respect to the Blessed One, he sat down to one side. Seated to one side, the Venerable Dabba the Mallian said this to the Blessed One - "Here, venerable sir, when I had gone to a private place and was in seclusion, this reflection arose in my mind: 'Arahantship has been realized by me at seven years old by birth. Whatever is to be attained by a disciple, all that has been attained by me. And there is nothing further to be done by me, or any adding to what has been done. What service might I perform for the Community?' Then, venerable sir, this occurred to me: 'What if I were to prepare lodgings for the Community and assign meals?' I wish, venerable sir, to prepare lodgings for the Community and to assign meals." "Good, good, Dabba. If so, Dabba, prepare lodgings for the Community and assign meals." "Yes, venerable sir," the Venerable Dabba the Mallian assented to the Blessed One. Then the Blessed One, on this occasion, in this connection, having given a talk on the Teaching, addressed the monks - "If so, monks, let the Community authorize Dabba the Mallian as appointer of lodgings and distributor of meals. And thus, monks, he should be authorized. First Dabba the Mallian should be requested. Having requested, an experienced and competent monk should inform the Community -
190. "Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. If it is the proper time for the Community, the Community should authorise the Venerable Dabba the Mallian as appointer of lodgings and distributor of meals. This is the motion.
"Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. The Community authorises the Venerable Dabba the Mallian as appointer of lodgings and distributor of meals. If the authorisation of the Venerable Dabba the Mallian as appointer of lodgings and distributor of meals is agreeable to the venerable one, he should remain silent; he to whom it is not agreeable should speak.
"The Venerable Dabba the Mallian is authorised by the Community as appointer of lodgings and distributor of meals. It is agreeable to the Community, therefore they are silent, thus I remember it."
191. And the Venerable Dabba the Mallian, being authorised, prepares lodgings together for monks of similar qualities. For those monks who are experts in the discourses, he prepares lodgings together - "They will recite the discourses together with each other." For those monks who are experts in monastic discipline, he prepares lodgings together - "They will decide on monastic discipline with each other." For those monks who are preachers of the Teaching, he prepares lodgings together - "They will discuss the Teaching with each other." For those monks who are meditators, he prepares lodgings together - "They will not disturb each other." For those monks who engage in pointless talk and dwell much devoted to bodily comfort, he also prepares lodgings together - "These venerable ones will pass the night with this delight." For those monks who also arrive at the improper time, having attained the heat element, he prepares lodgings by that very light; some monks also intentionally arrive at the improper time - "We will see the wonder of supernormal power of the Venerable Dabba the Mallian."
They, having approached the Venerable Dabba the Mallian, say thus - "Friend Dabba, prepare lodgings for us." The Venerable Dabba the Mallian says thus to them - "Where do the venerable ones wish, where shall I prepare?" They intentionally indicate far places - "Friend Dabba, prepare lodgings for us on the Vulture's Peak mountain. Friend, prepare lodgings for us at the Thieves' Precipice. Friend, prepare lodgings for us at the Black Rock on the slope of Isigili. Friend, prepare lodgings for us at the Sattapaṇṇi Cave on the slope of Vebhāra. Friend, prepare lodgings for us at the Sappasoṇḍika Cave in the Cool Grove. Friend, prepare lodgings for us at the Gotamaka Grotto. Friend, prepare lodgings for us at the Tinduka Grotto. Friend, prepare lodgings for us at the Tapoda Grotto. Friend, prepare lodgings for us at the Tapoda Monastery. Friend, prepare lodgings for us at Jīvaka's Mango Grove. Friend, prepare lodgings for us at the Deer Park in Maddakucchi."
For them the Venerable Dabba the Mallian, having attained the heat element, goes ahead with his finger burning. They too, by that very light, go following closely behind the Venerable Dabba the Mallian. For them the Venerable Dabba the Mallian prepares the lodging thus - "This is the bed, this is the chair, this is the mattress, this is the pillow, this is the toilet, this is the urinal place, this is the drinking water, this is the water for washing, this is the walking staff, this is the form of agreement of the Community, at this time one should enter, at this time one should leave." Having thus prepared the lodging for them, the Venerable Dabba the Mallian returns again to the Bamboo Grove.
192. Now at that time the monks Mettiya and Bhūmajaka were both junior and of little merit. Whatever inferior lodgings belonged to the Community, those fell to them, and inferior meals too. Now at that time in Rājagaha people wished to give specially prepared almsfood to the elder monks - ghee, oil, and dainty bits. But to the monks Mettiya and Bhūmajaka they gave ordinary food - porridge of broken rice with vinegar as a second. They, after the meal, having returned from their alms round, asked the elder monks - "What did you have in the refectory, friends? What did you have?" Some elders said thus - "We had ghee, friends, we had oil, we had dainty bits." But the monks Mettiya and Bhūmajaka said thus - "We had nothing, friends - just ordinary food, porridge of broken rice with vinegar as a second."
Now at that time the householder Kalyāṇabhattika gave a regular meal of four meals to the Community. He, together with his sons and wife, stood close and served food in the refectory - some asked with cooked rice, some asked with lentil curry, some asked with oil, some asked with dainty bits. Now at that time a meal at the householder Kalyāṇabhattika's house had been allotted for the morrow to the monks Mettiya and Bhūmajaka. Then the householder Kalyāṇabhattika went to the monastery on some business. He approached the Venerable Dabba the Mallian; having approached, he paid respect to the Venerable Dabba the Mallian and sat down to one side. The Venerable Dabba the Mallian instructed, encouraged, inspired, and gladdened the householder Kalyāṇabhattika seated to one side with a talk on the Teaching. Then the householder Kalyāṇabhattika, having been instructed, encouraged, inspired, and gladdened by the Venerable Dabba the Mallian with a talk on the Teaching, said this to the Venerable Dabba the Mallian - "For whom, venerable sir, has a meal been allotted at our house for the morrow?" "For the monks Mettiya and Bhūmajaka, householder, a meal has been allotted at your house for the morrow." Then the householder Kalyāṇabhattika was displeased. "How indeed could evil monks eat at our house!" Having gone home, he ordered the female slave - "Woman, those who come for a meal tomorrow, having prepared a seat for them in the porch, serve them with porridge of broken rice with vinegar as a second." "Yes, sir," that female slave assented to the householder Kalyāṇabhattika.
Then the monks Mettiya and Bhūmajaka - "Yesterday, friends, a meal was allotted for us at the householder Kalyāṇabhattika's house; tomorrow the householder Kalyāṇabhattika together with his sons and wife will stand close and serve us; some will ask with cooked rice, some will ask with lentil curry, some will ask with oil, some will ask with dainty bits." They, with that very pleasure, did not sleep properly during the night. Then the monks Mettiya and Bhūmajaka, having dressed in the earlier period of the day, taking their bowls and robes, approached the dwelling of the householder Kalyāṇabhattika. That female slave saw the monks Mettiya and Bhūmajaka coming from afar; having seen them, having prepared a seat in the porch, she said this to the monks Mettiya and Bhūmajaka - "Sit down, venerable sirs." Then this occurred to the monks Mettiya and Bhūmajaka - "Without doubt the meal is not yet ready since we are to sit in the porch." Then that female slave approached with porridge of broken rice with vinegar as a second - "Eat, venerable sirs." "We, sister, are regular meal recipients." "I know, sirs, that you are regular meal recipients. But yesterday I was ordered by the householder - 'Woman, those who come for a meal tomorrow, having prepared a seat for them in the porch, serve them with porridge of broken rice with vinegar as a second.' Eat, venerable sirs." Then the monks Mettiya and Bhūmajaka - "Yesterday, friends, the householder Kalyāṇabhattika went to the monastery, near Dabba the Mallian. Without doubt we have been set at variance with the householder by Dabba the Mallian." They, with that very displeasure, did not eat properly. Then the monks Mettiya and Bhūmajaka, after the meal, having returned from their alms round, having gone to the monastery, having put away their bowls and robes, sat in the porch outside the monastery, clutching their knees with their double robes, silent, downcast, with drooping shoulders, with faces cast down, pondering, bewildered.
Then the nun Mettiyā approached the monks Mettiya and Bhūmajaka; having approached, she said this to the monks Mettiya and Bhūmajaka - "I pay homage, sirs." When this was said, the monks Mettiya and Bhūmajaka did not respond. For the second time, etc. For the third time the nun Mettiyā said this to the monks Mettiya and Bhūmajaka - "I pay homage, sirs." For the third time the monks Mettiya and Bhūmajaka did not respond. "In what way have I offended the sirs? Why do the sirs not respond to me?" "Because you, sister, look on with indifference while we are being harassed by Dabba the Mallian." "What shall I do, sirs?" "If you wish, sister, this very day the Blessed One would expel the Venerable Dabba the Mallian." "What shall I do, sirs? What am I able to do?" "Come, sister, approach the Blessed One; having approached, say this to the Blessed One - 'This, venerable sir, is not proper, is not fitting. That direction, venerable sir, which was without fear, without calamity, without danger - that same direction is now with fear, with calamity, with danger; from where there was calm, from there comes a storm; water, methinks, is ablaze; I have been violated by the noble Dabba the Mallian.'" "Yes, sirs," the nun Mettiyā, having assented to the monks Mettiya and Bhūmajaka, approached the Blessed One; having approached, having paid respect to the Blessed One, she stood to one side. Standing to one side, the nun Mettiyā said this to the Blessed One - "This, venerable sir, is not proper, is not fitting. That direction, venerable sir, which was without fear, without calamity, without danger - that same direction is now with fear, with calamity, with danger; from where there was calm, from there comes a storm; water, methinks, is ablaze; I have been violated by the noble Dabba the Mallian."
193. Then the Blessed One, on this occasion, in this connection, having assembled the Community of monks, questioned the Venerable Dabba the Mallian in return - "Do you remember, Dabba, having done such a thing as this nun has said?" "As the Blessed One knows me, venerable sir." For the second time the Blessed One said this to the Venerable Dabba the Mallian - "Do you remember, Dabba, having done such a thing as this nun has said?" "As the Blessed One knows me, venerable sir." For the third time the Blessed One said this to the Venerable Dabba the Mallian - "Do you remember, Dabba, having done such a thing as this nun has said?" "As the Blessed One knows me, venerable sir." "Indeed, Dabba, the wise do not extricate themselves thus. If it was done by you, say 'it was done.' If it was not done by you, say 'it was not done.'" "Since I was born, venerable sir, I do not know of having engaged in sexual intercourse even in a dream, how much less while awake!" Then the Blessed One addressed the monks: "If so, monks, remove the nun Mettiyā. And investigate these monks." Having said this, the Blessed One rose from his seat and entered the dwelling.
Then those monks removed the nun Mettiyā. Then the monks Mettiya and Bhūmajaka said this to those monks - "Friends, do not remove the nun Mettiyā. She has not committed any offence. She was incited by us, being angry, displeased, with the intention of making him fall." "But did you, friends, accuse the Venerable Dabba the Mallian with an unfounded charge of failure in morality?" "Yes, friend." Those monks who were of few wishes, etc. grumbled, criticised, and complained - "How indeed could the monks Mettiya and Bhūmajaka accuse the Venerable Dabba the Mallian with an unfounded charge of failure in morality!" Then those monks reported this matter to the Blessed One. Etc. "Is it true, monks, that the monks Mettiya and Bhūmajaka accuse Dabba the Mallian with an unfounded charge of failure in morality?" "It is true, Blessed One." Etc. Having rebuked them, etc. having given a talk on the Teaching, he addressed the monks -
"If so, monks, let the Community give a verdict of innocence to Dabba the Mallian who has attained full mindfulness. And thus, monks, it should be given: That Dabba the Mallian, monks, having approached the Community, having arranged his upper robe on one shoulder, having paid homage at the feet of the senior monks, having sat down squatting, having raised joined palms, should address them thus – 'These monks Mettiya and Bhūmajaka, venerable sirs, accuse me with an unfounded charge of failure in morality. I, venerable sirs, having attained full mindfulness, request the Community for a verdict of innocence.' For the second time he should request. For the third time he should request – 'These monks Mettiya and Bhūmajaka, venerable sirs, accuse me with an unfounded charge of failure in morality. I, having attained full mindfulness, for the third time, venerable sirs, request the Community for a verdict of innocence.' "An experienced and competent monk should inform the Community –
194. Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. These monks Mettiya and Bhūmajaka accuse the Venerable Dabba the Mallian with an unfounded charge of failure in morality. The Venerable Dabba the Mallian, having attained full mindfulness, requests the Community for a verdict of innocence. If it is the proper time for the Community, the Community should give a verdict of innocence to the Venerable Dabba the Mallian who has attained full mindfulness. This is the motion.
"Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. These monks Mettiya and Bhūmajaka accuse the Venerable Dabba the Mallian with an unfounded charge of failure in morality. The Venerable Dabba the Mallian, having attained full mindfulness, requests the Community for a verdict of innocence. The Community gives a verdict of innocence to the Venerable Dabba the Mallian who has attained full mindfulness. If the giving of a verdict of innocence to the Venerable Dabba the Mallian who has attained full mindfulness is agreeable to the venerable one, he should remain silent; he to whom it is not agreeable should speak.
"For the second time I say this matter, etc. For the third time I say this matter – Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. These monks Mettiya and Bhūmajaka accuse the Venerable Dabba the Mallian with an unfounded charge of failure in morality. The Venerable Dabba the Mallian, having attained full mindfulness, requests the Community for a verdict of innocence. The Community gives a verdict of innocence to the Venerable Dabba the Mallian who has attained full mindfulness. If the giving of a verdict of innocence to the Venerable Dabba the Mallian who has attained full mindfulness is agreeable to the venerable one, he should remain silent; he to whom it is not agreeable should speak.
"A verdict of innocence has been given by the Community to the Venerable Dabba the Mallian who has attained full mindfulness. It is agreeable to the Community, therefore they are silent, thus I remember it."
195. "There are, monks, these five legally valid givings of a verdict of innocence. A monk is pure, not an offender, and they censure him, and he requests, the Community gives him a verdict of innocence by rule, by a complete assembly - these, monks, are the five legally valid givings of a verdict of innocence."
3.
Verdict of Past Insanity
196. Now at that time the monk Gagga was mad, mentally deranged. By that mad man, mentally deranged, much that is unbecoming of a recluse was habitually done, spoken and undertaken. The monks accused the monk Gagga of an offence habitually done while mad and mentally deranged - "Does the venerable one remember committing such an offence?" He said thus - "I indeed, friend, was mad, mentally deranged. By me, being mad and mentally deranged, much that is unbecoming of a recluse was habitually done, spoken and undertaken. I do not remember that. That was done by me when confused." Even when being told thus, they still accused him - "Does the venerable one remember committing such an offence?" Those monks who were of few wishes, etc. grumbled, criticised, and complained - "How indeed could monks accuse the monk Gagga of an offence habitually done while mad and mentally deranged - 'Does the venerable one remember committing such an offence?' He said thus - 'I indeed, friend, was mad, mentally deranged. By me, being mad and mentally deranged, much that is unbecoming of a recluse was habitually done, spoken and undertaken. I do not remember that. That was done by me when confused.' Even when being told thus, they still accused him - "Does the venerable one remember committing such an offence?" Then those monks reported this matter to the Blessed One. Etc. "Is it true, monks, etc. "It is true, Blessed One." Etc. Having rebuked them, etc. having given a talk on the Teaching, he addressed the monks -
"If so, monks, let the Community give the verdict of past insanity to the monk Gagga who is not confused. And thus, monks, it should be given: "That monk Gagga, monks, having approached the Community, having arranged his upper robe on one shoulder, having paid homage at the feet of the senior monks, having sat down squatting, having raised joined palms, should address them thus - 'I, venerable sir, was mad, mentally deranged. By me, being mad and mentally deranged, much that is unbecoming of a recluse was habitually done, spoken and undertaken. The monks accuse me of an offence habitually done while mad and mentally deranged - "Does the venerable one remember committing such an offence?" Then I speak thus - 'I indeed, friend, was mad, mentally deranged. By me, being mad and mentally deranged, much that is unbecoming of a recluse was habitually done, spoken and undertaken. I do not remember that. That was done by me when confused.' Even when being told thus, they still accuse me - "Does the venerable one remember committing such an offence?" I, venerable sir, being not confused, request the Community for a verdict of past insanity.' For the second time he should request. For the third time he should request – 'I, venerable sir, was mad, mentally deranged. By me, being mad and mentally deranged, much that is unbecoming of a recluse was habitually done, spoken and undertaken. The monks accuse me of an offence habitually done while mad and mentally deranged - "Does the venerable one remember committing such an offence?" Then I speak thus - 'I indeed, friend, was mad, mentally deranged. By me, being mad and mentally deranged, much that is unbecoming of a recluse was habitually done, spoken and undertaken. I do not remember that. That was done by me when confused." Even when being told thus, they still accuse me - "Does the venerable one remember committing such an offence?" I, being not confused, for the third time, venerable sir, request the Community for a verdict of past insanity.' An experienced and competent monk should inform the Community –
197. "Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. This monk Gagga was mad, mentally deranged. By that mad man, mentally deranged, much that is unbecoming of a recluse was habitually done, spoken and undertaken. The monks accused the monk Gagga of an offence habitually done while mad and mentally deranged - "Does the venerable one remember committing such an offence?" He said thus - 'I indeed, friend, was mad, mentally deranged. By me, being mad and mentally deranged, much that is unbecoming of a recluse was habitually done, spoken and undertaken. I do not remember that. That was done by me when confused.' Even when being told thus, they still accused him - "Does the venerable one remember committing such an offence?" He, being not confused, requests the Community for a verdict of past insanity. If it is the proper time for the Community, the Community should give the verdict of past insanity to the monk Gagga who is not confused. This is the motion.
"Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. This monk Gagga was mad, mentally deranged. By that mad man, mentally deranged, much that is unbecoming of a recluse was habitually done, spoken and undertaken. The monks accused the monk Gagga of an offence habitually done while mad and mentally deranged - "Does the venerable one remember committing such an offence?" He said thus - 'I indeed, friend, was mad, mentally deranged. By me, being mad and mentally deranged, much that is unbecoming of a recluse was habitually done, spoken and undertaken. I do not remember that. That was done by me when confused." Even when being told thus, they still accused him - "Does the venerable one remember committing such an offence?" He, being not confused, requests the Community for a verdict of past insanity. The Community gives the verdict of past insanity to the monk Gagga who is not confused. If the giving of the verdict of past insanity to the monk Gagga who is not confused is agreeable to the venerable one, he should remain silent; he to whom it is not agreeable should speak.
"For the second time I say this matter, etc. For the third time I say this matter, etc.
"The verdict of past insanity has been given by the Community to the monk Gagga who is not confused. It is agreeable to the Community, therefore they are silent, thus I remember it."
198. "There are, monks, these three not legally valid givings of a verdict of past insanity, and three legally valid. What are the three not legally valid givings of a verdict of past insanity?
"Here again, monks, a monk has committed an offence. The monastic community or many or one person accuses him - "Does the venerable one remember committing such an offence?" He, while remembering, speaks thus - 'No indeed, friend, I do not remember committing such an offence.' The monastic community gives him a verdict of past insanity. This is a not legally valid giving of a verdict of past insanity.
"Here again, monks, a monk has committed an offence. The monastic community or many or one person accuses him - "Does the venerable one remember committing such an offence?" He, while remembering, speaks thus - 'I do remember, friend, as if in a dream.' The monastic community gives him a verdict of past insanity. This is a not legally valid giving of a verdict of past insanity.
"Here again, monks, a monk has committed an offence. The monastic community or many or one person accuses him - "Does the venerable one remember committing such an offence?" He, not being mad, makes a pretence of madness - 'I too do thus. You too do thus. This is allowable for me too. This is allowable for you too.' The monastic community gives him a verdict of past insanity. This is a not legally valid giving of a verdict of past insanity. These are the three not legally valid givings of a verdict of past insanity.
199. "What are the three legally valid givings of a verdict of past insanity?
"Here, monks, a monk is mad, mentally deranged. By that mad man, mentally deranged, much that is unbecoming of a recluse was habitually done, spoken and undertaken. The monastic community or many or one person accuses him - "Does the venerable one remember committing such an offence?" He, not remembering, says thus - 'No indeed, friend, I do not remember committing such an offence.' The monastic community gives him a verdict of past insanity. This is a legally valid giving of a verdict of past insanity.
"Here, monks, a monk is mad, mentally deranged. By that mad man, mentally deranged, much that is unbecoming of a recluse was habitually done, spoken and undertaken. The monastic community or many or one person accuses him - "Does the venerable one remember committing such an offence?" He, not remembering, says thus - 'I do remember, friend, as if in a dream.' The monastic community gives him a verdict of past insanity. This is a legally valid giving of a verdict of past insanity.
"Here, monks, a monk is mad, mentally deranged. By that mad man, mentally deranged, much that is unbecoming of a recluse was habitually done, spoken and undertaken. The monastic community or many or one person accuses him - "Does the venerable one remember committing such an offence?" He, being mad, makes a pretence of madness - 'I too do thus. You too do thus. This is allowable for me too. This is allowable for you too.' The monastic community gives him a verdict of past insanity. This is a legally valid giving of a verdict of past insanity. These are the three legally valid givings of a verdict of past insanity."
4.
Carrying Out on Acknowledgement
200. Now at that time the group of six monks were performing legal acts on monks without acknowledgment - of censure, and of guidance, and of banishment, and of reconciliation, and of suspension. Those monks who were of few wishes, etc. grumbled, criticised, and complained - "How indeed could the group of six monks perform legal acts on monks without acknowledgment - of censure, and of guidance, and of banishment, and of reconciliation, and of suspension!" Then those monks reported this matter to the Blessed One. Etc. "Is it true, monks, etc. "It is true, Blessed One." Etc. Having rebuked them, etc. having given a talk on the Teaching, he addressed the monks - "A legal act, monks, should not be performed on monks without acknowledgment - whether of censure, or of guidance, or of banishment, or of reconciliation, or of suspension. Whoever should impose one, there is an offence of wrong-doing.
201. "Thus, monks, carrying out on acknowledgement is not legally valid, thus it is legally valid. And how, monks, is carrying out on acknowledgement not legally valid?
A monk has committed an offence involving expulsion. The monastic community or many or one person accuses him - 'Has the venerable one committed an offence involving expulsion?' He said thus - 'No indeed, friend, I have not committed an offence involving expulsion, I have committed an offence entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community.' The monastic community deals with him for an offence entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community. Carrying out on acknowledgement is not legally valid.
A monk has committed an offence involving expulsion. The monastic community or many or one person accuses him - 'Has the venerable one committed an offence involving expulsion?' He said thus - 'No indeed, friend, I have not committed an offence involving expulsion, I have committed a grave offence, etc. an offence requiring expiation, etc. a rule requiring acknowledgement, etc. a wrong-doing, etc. I have committed insulting speech.' The monastic community deals with him for insulting speech. Carrying out on acknowledgement is not legally valid.
A monk has committed an offence entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, etc. a grave offence, etc. an offence requiring expiation, etc. a rule requiring acknowledgement, etc. a wrong-doing, etc. He has committed insulting speech. The monastic community or many or one person accuses him - 'Has the venerable one committed insulting speech?' He said thus - 'No indeed, friend, I have not committed insulting speech, I have committed an offence involving expulsion.' The monastic community deals with him for an offence involving expulsion. Carrying out on acknowledgement is not legally valid.
A monk has committed insulting speech. The monastic community or many or one person accuses him - 'Has the venerable one committed insulting speech?' He said thus - "No indeed, friend, I have not committed insulting speech, I have committed an offence entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, etc. a grave offence, etc. an offence requiring expiation, etc. a rule requiring acknowledgement, etc. I have committed a wrong-doing." The monastic community deals with him for wrong-doing. Carrying out on acknowledgement is not legally valid. Thus, monks, carrying out on acknowledgement is not legally valid.
And how, monks, is carrying out on acknowledgement legally valid? A monk has committed an offence involving expulsion. The monastic community or many or one person accuses him - 'Has the venerable one committed an offence involving expulsion?' He said thus - "Yes, friend, I have committed an offence involving expulsion." The monastic community deals with him for an offence involving expulsion. Carrying out on acknowledgement that is legally valid.
A monk has committed an offence entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, etc. a grave offence, etc. an offence requiring expiation, etc. a rule requiring acknowledgement, etc. a wrong-doing, etc. He has committed insulting speech. The monastic community or many or one person accuses him - 'Has the venerable one committed insulting speech?' He said thus - "Yes, friend, I have committed insulting speech." The monastic community deals with him for insulting speech. Carrying out on acknowledgement that is legally valid. Thus, monks, carrying out on acknowledgement is legally valid.
5.
Decision of the Majority
202. Now at that time monks in the midst of the Community were quarrelling, disputing, engaging in contention, wounding each other with verbal daggers. They were unable to settle that legal case. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, to settle such a legal case by decision of the majority. A monk possessed of five factors should be authorized as a distributor of voting tickets - one who would not go to bias through desire, would not go to bias through hatred, would not go to bias through delusion, would not go to bias through fear, and would know what has been taken and what has not been taken. And thus, monks, he should be authorized. First a monk should be requested, having requested, an experienced and competent monk should inform the Community -
203. "Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. If it is the proper time for the Community, the Community should authorise the monk of such and such a name as a distributor of voting tickets. This is the motion.
"Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. The Community authorises the monk of such and such a name as a distributor of voting tickets. If the authorisation of the monk of such and such a name as a distributor of voting tickets is agreeable to the venerable one, he should remain silent; he to whom it is not agreeable should speak.
"The monk of such and such a name is authorised by the Community as a distributor of voting tickets. It is agreeable to the Community, therefore they are silent, thus I remember it."
204. "Monks, there are these ten vote takings that are not legally valid, and ten that are legally valid. Which are the ten vote takings that are not legally valid? The legal case is trifling, and it has not been gone through, and it has not been remembered and reminded, one knows that those who speak what is not according to the Teaching are more, it is well if those who speak what is not according to the Teaching may be more, one knows that the Community will be divided, it is well if the Community may be divided, they take not by rule, an incomplete assembly takes, and they do not take according to their view - these are the ten vote takings that are not legally valid.
"Which are the ten vote takings that are legally valid? The legal case is not trifling, and it has been gone through, and it has been remembered and reminded, one knows that those who speak what is the Teaching are more, it is well if those who speak what is the Teaching may be more, one knows that the Community will not be divided, it is well if the Community may not be divided, they take by rule, a complete assembly takes, and they take according to their view - these are the ten vote takings that are legally valid."
6.
Decision for Specific Depravity
205. Now at that time the monk Upavāḷa, when being questioned about an offence in the midst of the Community, having denied would acknowledge, having acknowledged would deny, would evade one issue with another, would consciously speak falsehood. Those monks who were of few wishes, etc. grumbled, criticised, and complained - "How indeed could the monk Upavāḷa, when being questioned about an offence in the midst of the Community, having denied acknowledge, having acknowledged deny, evade one issue with another, consciously speak falsehood!" Then those monks reported this matter to the Blessed One. Etc. "Is it true, monks, etc. "It is true, Blessed One." Etc. Having rebuked them, etc. having given a talk on the Teaching, he addressed the monks - "If so, monks, let the Community perform a decision for specific depravity on the monk Upavāḷa. And thus, monks, it should be done. First the monk Upavāḷa should be accused, having accused he should be reminded, having reminded he should be charged with the offence, having charged with the offence an experienced and competent monk should inform the Community -
206. "Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. This monk Upavāḷa, when being questioned about an offence in the midst of the Community, having denied acknowledges, having acknowledged denies, evades one issue with another, consciously speaks falsehood. If it is the proper time for the Community, the Community should perform a decision for specific depravity on the monk Upavāḷa. This is the motion.
"Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. This monk Upavāḷa, when being questioned about an offence in the midst of the Community, having denied acknowledges, having acknowledged denies, evades one issue with another, consciously speaks falsehood. The Community performs a decision for specific depravity on the monk Upavāḷa. If the carrying out of the decision for specific depravity on the monk Upavāḷa is agreeable to the venerable one, he should remain silent; he to whom it is not agreeable should speak.
"For the second time I say this matter, etc. For the third time I say this matter, etc.
"The decision for specific depravity on the monk Upavāḷa has been performed by the Community. It is agreeable to the Community, therefore they are silent, thus I remember it."
207. "There are, monks, these five legally valid grounds for carrying out a decision for specific depravity. He is impure, and he is shameless, and he is subject to censure, the Community performs a decision for specific depravity on him by rule, by a complete assembly - these, monks, are the five legally valid grounds for carrying out a decision for specific depravity.
The Twelve on Not a Legally Valid Act
208. "Monks, a decision for specific depravity possessed of three factors is not a legally valid act, and is a non-disciplinary legal act, and is badly settled. It is done not in the presence, it is done without interrogation, it is done without acknowledgment, etc. it is done not by rule, it is done by an incomplete assembly - possessed of these three factors, monks, a decision for specific depravity is not a legally valid act, and is a non-disciplinary legal act, and is badly settled.
The Twelve on a Legally Valid Act
209. "Monks, a decision for specific depravity possessed of three factors is a legally valid act, and is a disciplinary legal act, and is well settled. It is done in the presence, it is carried out by interrogation, it is carried out on acknowledgment, etc. it is done by rule, it is done by a complete assembly - possessed of these three factors, monks, a decision for specific depravity is a legally valid act, and is a disciplinary legal act, and is well settled.
The Six on Wishing
210. "Monks, if it wishes, the Community may perform a decision for specific depravity against a monk possessed of three factors. He is a maker of quarrels, a maker of disputes, a maker of contention, a maker of brawls, a maker of legal cases in the monastic community; he is foolish, inexperienced, full of offences, not rid of offence; he dwells in the company of laypeople with unbecoming associations with laypeople – possessed of these three factors, monks, if it wishes, the Community may perform a decision for specific depravity against a monk.
"Furthermore, monks, if it wishes, the Community may perform a decision for specific depravity against a monk possessed of three factors. He is failing in morality regarding higher morality, is failing in good conduct regarding transgression, is failing in view regarding extreme views – Monks, one possessed of these etc.
"Furthermore, monks, etc. He dispraises the Buddha, he dispraises the Teaching, he dispraises the Community – possessed of these three factors, monks, if it wishes, the Community may perform a decision for specific depravity against a monk.
"Monks, if it wishes, the Community may perform a decision for specific depravity against three monks. One is a maker of quarrels, etc. a maker of legal cases in the monastic community; one is foolish, inexperienced, full of offences, not rid of offence; one dwells in the company of laypeople with unbecoming associations with laypeople – against these three monks, monks, if it wishes, the Community may perform a decision for specific depravity.
"Furthermore, monks, if it wishes, the Community may perform a decision for specific depravity against three monks. One is failing in morality regarding higher morality, one is failing in good conduct regarding transgression, one is failing in view regarding extreme views – against these, monks, etc.
"Furthermore, monks, etc. one dispraises the Buddha, one dispraises the Teaching, one dispraises the Community – against these three monks, monks, if it wishes, the Community may perform a decision for specific depravity.
The Eighteen Duties
211. "Monks, a monk against whom a decision for specific depravity has been performed should conduct himself rightly. Therein this is the proper conduct -
He should not give full ordination, he should not give guidance, he should not cause a novice to attend, he should not accept authorization as an exhorter of nuns, even if authorized he should not exhort nuns, etc. he should not be associated with by monks." Then the Community performed a decision for specific depravity on the monk Upavāḷa.
7.
Covering Over with Grass
212. Now at that time, when monks who were quarrelling, disputing, engaging in contention were dwelling, much that was unbecoming of a recluse had been habitually done, spoken and undertaken. Then those monks had this thought: "When we who are quarrelling, disputing, engaging in contention are dwelling, much that is unbecoming of a recluse has been habitually done, spoken and undertaken. If we deal with each other regarding these offences, that legal case might lead to hardness, fierceness, and schism. How should we proceed?" They reported this matter to the Blessed One.
"Here, monks, when monks who are quarrelling, disputing, engaging in contention are dwelling, much that is unbecoming of a recluse has been habitually done, spoken and undertaken. If therein it occurs to the monks thus: 'When we who are quarrelling, disputing, engaging in contention are dwelling, much that is unbecoming of a recluse has been habitually done, spoken and undertaken; if we deal with each other regarding these offences, that legal case might lead to hardness, fierceness, and schism' - I allow, monks, to settle such a legal case by covering over with grass. And thus, monks, it should be settled. All should assemble together, and having assembled, an experienced and competent monk should inform the Community:
"Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. When we who are quarrelling, disputing, engaging in contention are dwelling, much that is unbecoming of a recluse has been habitually done, spoken and undertaken. If we deal with each other regarding these offences, that legal case might lead to hardness, fierceness, and schism. If it is the proper time for the Community, the Community should settle this legal case by covering over with grass, setting aside gross offences and those connected with laypeople." "An experienced and competent monk of the monks on one side should inform his own side:
"Let the venerable ones hear me. When we who are quarrelling, disputing, engaging in contention are dwelling, much that is unbecoming of a recluse has been habitually done, spoken and undertaken. If we deal with each other regarding these offences, that legal case might lead to hardness, fierceness, and schism. If it is the proper time for the venerable ones, I would confess in the midst of the Community by covering over with grass whatever offence of the venerable ones and whatever offence of my own, for the benefit of the venerable ones and for my own benefit, setting aside gross offences and those connected with laypeople."
"Then an experienced and competent monk of the other monks on one side should inform his own side:
"Let the venerable ones hear me. When we who are quarrelling, disputing, engaging in contention are dwelling, much that is unbecoming of a recluse has been habitually done, spoken and undertaken. If we deal with each other regarding these offences, that legal case might lead to hardness, fierceness, and schism. If it is the proper time for the venerable ones, I would confess in the midst of the Community by covering over with grass whatever offence of the venerable ones and whatever offence of my own, for the benefit of the venerable ones and for my own benefit, setting aside gross offences and those connected with laypeople."
213. "Then an experienced and competent monk of the other monks on one side should inform the Community –
"Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. When we who are quarrelling, disputing, engaging in contention are dwelling, much that is unbecoming of a recluse has been habitually done, spoken and undertaken. If we deal with each other regarding these offences, that legal case might lead to hardness, fierceness, and schism. If it is the proper time for the Community, I would confess in the midst of the Community by covering over with grass whatever offence of these venerable ones and whatever offence of my own, for the benefit of these venerable ones and for my own benefit, setting aside gross offences and those connected with laypeople. This is the motion.
"Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. When we who are quarrelling, disputing, engaging in contention are dwelling, much that is unbecoming of a recluse has been habitually done, spoken and undertaken. If we deal with each other regarding these offences, that legal case might lead to hardness, fierceness, and schism. I confess in the midst of the Community by covering over with grass whatever offence of these venerable ones and whatever offence of my own, for the benefit of these venerable ones and for my own benefit, setting aside gross offences and those connected with laypeople. If the confession of these our offences in the midst of the Community by covering over with grass, setting aside gross offences and those connected with laypeople, is agreeable to the venerable one, he should remain silent; he to whom it is not agreeable should speak.
"These our offences have been confessed in the midst of the Community by covering over with grass, setting aside gross offences and those connected with laypeople. It is agreeable to the Community, therefore they are silent, thus I remember it."
214. "Then an experienced and competent monk of the other monks on one side should inform the Community –
"Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. When we who are quarrelling, disputing, engaging in contention are dwelling, much that is unbecoming of a recluse has been habitually done, spoken and undertaken. If we deal with each other regarding these offences, that legal case might lead to hardness, fierceness, and schism. If it is the proper time for the Community, I would confess in the midst of the Community by covering over with grass whatever offence of these venerable ones and whatever offence of my own, for the benefit of these venerable ones and for my own benefit, setting aside gross offences and those connected with laypeople. This is the motion.
"Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. When we who are quarrelling, disputing, engaging in contention are dwelling, much that is unbecoming of a recluse has been habitually done, spoken and undertaken. If we deal with each other regarding these offences, that legal case might lead to hardness, fierceness, and schism. I confess in the midst of the Community by covering over with grass whatever offence of these venerable ones and whatever offence of my own, for the benefit of these venerable ones and for my own benefit, setting aside gross offences and those connected with laypeople. If the confession of these our offences in the midst of the Community by covering over with grass, setting aside gross offences and those connected with laypeople, is agreeable to the venerable one, he should remain silent; he to whom it is not agreeable should speak.
"These our offences have been confessed in the midst of the Community by covering over with grass, setting aside gross offences and those connected with laypeople. It is agreeable to the Community, therefore they are silent, thus I remember it."
"And thus, monks, those monks are emerged from those offences, setting aside gross offences, setting aside those connected with laypeople, setting aside the act of manifest disapproval, setting aside those who are not present there."
8.
Legal Case
215. Now at that time (monks quarrelled with monks,) monks quarrelled with nuns, nuns quarrelled with monks, and the monk Channa, having intruded upon the nuns, quarrelled together with monks, taking the side of the nuns. Those monks who were of few wishes, etc. grumbled, criticised, and complained - "How indeed can the monk Channa, having intruded upon the nuns, quarrel together with monks, taking the side of the nuns!" Then those monks reported this matter to the Blessed One. Etc. "Is it true, monks, etc. "It is true, Blessed One." Etc. Having rebuked them, etc. having given a talk on the Teaching, he addressed the monks -
"There are, monks, these four legal cases - legal case arising from contention, legal case arising from censure, legal case arising from offences, legal case arising from obligations.
"Therein, what is a legal case arising from contention? Here, monks, monks dispute - 'It is the Teaching' or 'It is not the Teaching', 'It is monastic discipline' or 'It is not monastic discipline', 'It was said, spoken by the Tathāgata' or 'It was not said, not spoken by the Tathāgata', 'It was practised by the Tathāgata' or 'It was not practised by the Tathāgata', 'It was laid down by the Tathāgata' or 'It was not laid down by the Tathāgata', 'It is an offence' or 'It is no offence', 'It is a light offence' or 'It is a heavy offence', 'It is a remediable offence' or 'It is an irremediable offence', 'It is a coarse offence' or 'It is not a coarse offence'? Whatever quarrel, dispute, strife, contention, different views, other views, harsh speech, quarrelling there is therein - this is called a legal case arising from contention.
"Therein, what is a legal case arising from censure? Here, monks, monks censure a monk for failure in morality or failure in good conduct or failure in view or failure in livelihood. Whatever censure, censuring, accusing, speaking against, repeated crookedness, striving against, giving of support there is therein - this is called a legal case arising from censure.
"Therein, what is a legal case arising from offences? The five classes of offences are a legal case arising from offences, the seven classes of offences are a legal case arising from offences - this is called a legal case arising from offences.
"Therein, what is a legal case arising from obligations? Whatever is the obligation of the Community, what is to be done, an act for which permission ought to be asked, a legal act at which a motion is put, a legal act at which a motion is put and is followed by one proclamation, a legal act at which a motion is put and is followed by three proclamations - this is called a legal case arising from obligations.
216. "What is the root of a legal case arising from contention? The six sources of contention are the root of a legal case arising from contention. The three unwholesome roots are also the root of a legal case arising from contention, the three wholesome roots are also the root of a legal case arising from contention. What are the six sources of contention that are the root of a legal case arising from contention? Here, monks, a monk is prone to wrath and bears grudges. Monks, a monk who is prone to wrath and bears grudges, he dwells disrespectful towards the Teacher, not deferential, dwells disrespectful towards the Teaching, not deferential, dwells disrespectful towards the Community, not deferential, and is not one who fulfils the training. Monks, a monk who dwells disrespectful towards the Teacher, not deferential, towards the Teaching, etc. towards the Community, etc. is not one who fulfils the training, he generates contention in the Community. Which contention is for the harm of many people, for the unhappiness of many people, for the harm, for the detriment, for the suffering of gods and humans. If you, monks, should perceive such a source of contention internally or externally, there you, monks, should strive for the abandoning of that very evil source of contention. If you, monks, should not perceive such a source of contention internally or externally, there you, monks, should proceed for the non-flowing in the future of that very evil source of contention. Thus there is the abandoning of this evil source of contention. Thus there is the non-flowing in the future of this evil source of contention.
"Furthermore, monks, a monk is one who depreciates another's worth and is spiteful. Etc. He is envious and stingy, fraudulent and deceitful, having evil desires and having wrong views, adhering to his own views, holding on to them tenaciously, relinquishing them with difficulty. Monks, a monk who is adhering to his own views, holding on to them tenaciously, relinquishing them with difficulty, he dwells disrespectful towards the Teacher, not deferential, dwells disrespectful towards the Teaching, not deferential, dwells disrespectful towards the Community, not deferential, and is not one who fulfils the training. Monks, a monk who dwells disrespectful towards the Teacher, not deferential, towards the Teaching, etc. towards the Community, etc. is not one who fulfils the training, he generates contention in the Community. Which contention is for the harm of many people, for the unhappiness of many people, for the harm, for the detriment, for the suffering of gods and humans. If you, monks, should perceive such a source of contention internally or externally, there you, monks, should strive for the abandoning of that very evil source of contention. If you, monks, should not perceive such a source of contention internally or externally, there you, monks, should proceed for the non-flowing in the future of that very evil source of contention. Thus there is the abandoning of this evil source of contention. Thus there is the non-flowing in the future of this evil source of contention. These are the six sources of contention that are the root of a legal case arising from contention.
"What are the three unwholesome roots that are the root of a legal case arising from contention? Here, monks, monks with greedy minds dispute, with malicious minds dispute, with deluded minds dispute - 'It is the Teaching' or 'It is not the Teaching', 'It is monastic discipline' or 'It is not monastic discipline', 'It was said, spoken by the Tathāgata' or 'It was not said, not spoken by the Tathāgata', 'It was practised by the Tathāgata' or 'It was not practised by the Tathāgata', 'It was laid down by the Tathāgata' or 'It was not laid down by the Tathāgata', 'It is an offence' or 'It is no offence', 'It is a light offence' or 'It is a heavy offence', 'It is a remediable offence' or 'It is an irremediable offence', 'It is a coarse offence' or 'It is not a coarse offence'. These are the three unwholesome roots that are the root of a legal case arising from contention.
"What are the three wholesome roots that are the root of a legal case arising from contention? Here, monks, monks with minds free from greed dispute, with minds free from hatred dispute, with minds free from delusion dispute - 'It is the Teaching' or 'It is not the Teaching', etc. 'It is a coarse offence' or 'It is not a coarse offence'. These are the three wholesome roots that are the root of a legal case arising from contention.
217. "What is the root of a legal case arising from censure? Six sources of censure are the root of a legal case arising from censure. The three unwholesome roots are also the root of a legal case arising from censure, the three wholesome roots are also the root of a legal case arising from censure, body is also the root of a legal case arising from censure, speech is also the root of a legal case arising from censure. "What are the six sources of censure that are the root of a legal case arising from censure? Here, monks, a monk is prone to wrath and bears grudges. Monks, a monk who is prone to wrath and bears grudges, he dwells disrespectful towards the Teacher, not deferential, dwells disrespectful towards the Teaching, not deferential, dwells disrespectful towards the Community, not deferential, and is not one who fulfils the training. Monks, a monk who dwells disrespectful towards the Teacher, not deferential, towards the Teaching, etc. towards the Community, etc. is not one who fulfils the training, he generates censure in the Community. Which censure is for the harm of many people, for the unhappiness of many people, for the harm, for the detriment, for the suffering of gods and humans. If you, monks, should perceive such a source of censure internally or externally, there you, monks, should strive for the abandoning of that very evil source of censure. If you, monks, should not perceive such a source of censure internally or externally, there you, monks, should proceed for the non-flowing in the future of that very evil source of censure. Thus there is the abandoning of this evil source of censure. Thus there is the non-flowing in the future of this evil source of censure.
"Furthermore, monks, a monk is one who depreciates another's worth and is spiteful. Etc. He is envious and stingy, fraudulent and deceitful, having evil desires and having wrong views, adhering to his own views, holding on to them tenaciously, relinquishing them with difficulty. Monks, a monk who is adhering to his own views, holding on to them tenaciously, relinquishing them with difficulty, he dwells disrespectful towards the Teacher, not deferential, dwells disrespectful towards the Teaching, not deferential, dwells disrespectful towards the Community, not deferential, and is not one who fulfils the training. Monks, a monk who dwells disrespectful towards the Teacher, not deferential, towards the Teaching, etc. towards the Community, etc. is not one who fulfils the training, he generates censure in the Community. Which censure is for the harm of many people, for the unhappiness of many people, for the harm, for the detriment, for the suffering of gods and humans. If you, monks, should perceive such a source of censure internally or externally, there you, monks, should strive for the abandoning of that very evil source of censure. If you, monks, should not perceive such a source of censure internally or externally, there you, monks, should proceed for the non-flowing in the future of that very evil source of censure. Thus there is the abandoning of this evil source of censure. Thus there is the non-flowing in the future of this evil source of censure. These are the six sources of censure that are the root of a legal case arising from censure.
"What are the three unwholesome roots that are the root of a legal case arising from censure? Here, monks, monks with greedy minds censure a monk, with malicious minds censure, with deluded minds censure - for failure in morality or failure in good conduct or failure in view or failure in livelihood. These are the three unwholesome roots that are the root of a legal case arising from censure.
"What are the three wholesome roots that are the root of a legal case arising from censure? Here, monks, monks with minds free from greed censure a monk, with minds free from hatred censure, with minds free from delusion censure - for failure in morality or failure in good conduct or failure in view or failure in livelihood. These are the three wholesome roots that are the root of a legal case arising from censure.
"What is the body that is the root of a legal case arising from censure? Here a certain one is ugly, unsightly, dwarfish, sickly, blind or crippled or lame or paralysed, by which they censure him. This is the body that is the root of a legal case arising from censure.
"What is the speech that is the root of a legal case arising from censure? Here a certain one is difficult to admonish, one who stammers, one who speaks with drooling saliva, by which they censure him. This is the speech that is the root of a legal case arising from censure.
218. "What is the root of a legal case arising from offences? The six origins of offences are the root of a legal case arising from offences. There is an offence that originates from the body, not from speech, not from the mind. There is an offence that originates from speech, not from the body, not from the mind. There is an offence that originates from the body and from speech, not from the mind. There is an offence that originates from the body and from the mind, not from speech. There is an offence that originates from speech and from the mind, not from the body. There is an offence that originates from the body and from speech and from the mind. These are the six origins of offences that are the root of a legal case arising from offences.
219. "What is the root of a legal case arising from obligations? A legal case arising from obligations has one root – the monastic community.
220. A legal case arising from contention is wholesome, unwholesome, indeterminate. A legal case arising from contention may be wholesome, may be unwholesome, may be indeterminate. Therein, what is a wholesome legal case arising from contention? Here, monks, monks with wholesome consciousness dispute - 'It is the Teaching' or 'It is not the Teaching', etc. 'It is a coarse offence' or 'It is not a coarse offence'. Whatever quarrel, dispute, strife, contention, different views, other views, harsh speech, quarrelling there is therein - this is called a wholesome legal case arising from contention.
Therein, what is an unwholesome legal case arising from contention? Here, monks, monks with unwholesome consciousness dispute - 'It is the Teaching' or 'It is not the Teaching', etc. 'It is a coarse offence' or 'It is not a coarse offence'. Whatever quarrel, dispute, strife, contention, different views, other views, harsh speech, quarrelling there is therein - this is called an unwholesome legal case arising from contention.
Therein, what is an indeterminate legal case arising from contention? Here, monks, monks with indeterminate consciousness dispute - 'It is the Teaching' or 'It is not the Teaching', etc. 'It is a coarse offence' or 'It is not a coarse offence'. Whatever quarrel, dispute, strife, contention, different views, other views, harsh speech, quarrelling there is therein - this is called an indeterminate legal case arising from contention.
221. A legal case arising from censure is wholesome, unwholesome, indeterminate. A legal case arising from censure may be wholesome, may be unwholesome, may be indeterminate. Therein, what is a wholesome legal case arising from censure? Here, monks, monks with wholesome consciousness censure a monk - for failure in morality or failure in good conduct or failure in view or failure in livelihood. Whatever censure, censuring, accusing, speaking against, repeated crookedness, striving against, giving of support there is therein - this is called a wholesome legal case arising from censure.
Therein, what is an unwholesome legal case arising from censure? Here, monks, monks with unwholesome consciousness censure a monk - for failure in morality or failure in good conduct or failure in view or failure in livelihood. Whatever censure, censuring, accusing, speaking against, repeated crookedness, striving against, giving of support there is therein - this is called an unwholesome legal case arising from censure.
Therein, what is an indeterminate legal case arising from censure? Here, monks, monks with indeterminate consciousness censure a monk - for failure in morality or failure in good conduct or failure in view or failure in livelihood. Whatever censure, censuring, accusing, speaking against, repeated crookedness, striving against, giving of support there is therein - this is called an indeterminate legal case arising from censure.
222. "A legal case arising from offences is wholesome, unwholesome, indeterminate? A legal case arising from offences may be unwholesome, may be indeterminate; there is no wholesome legal case arising from offences. Therein, what is an unwholesome legal case arising from offences? Whatever transgression knowing, perceiving, deliberately, having considered - this is called an unwholesome legal case arising from offences.
"Therein, what is an indeterminate legal case arising from offences? Whatever transgression not knowing, not perceiving, not deliberately, without having considered - this is called an indeterminate legal case arising from offences.
223. A legal case arising from obligations is wholesome, unwholesome, indeterminate? A legal case arising from obligations may be wholesome, may be unwholesome, may be indeterminate. Therein, what is a wholesome legal case arising from obligations? Whatever legal act the Community performs with wholesome consciousness - an act for which permission ought to be asked, a legal act at which a motion is put, a legal act at which a motion is put and is followed by one proclamation, a legal act at which a motion is put and is followed by three proclamations - this is called a wholesome legal case arising from obligations.
Therein, what is an unwholesome legal case arising from obligations? Whatever legal act the Community performs with unwholesome consciousness - an act for which permission ought to be asked, a legal act at which a motion is put, a legal act at which a motion is put and is followed by one proclamation, a legal act at which a motion is put and is followed by three proclamations - this is called an unwholesome legal case arising from obligations.
Therein, what is an indeterminate legal case arising from obligations? Whatever legal act the Community performs with indeterminate consciousness - an act for which permission ought to be asked, a legal act at which a motion is put, a legal act at which a motion is put and is followed by one proclamation, a legal act at which a motion is put and is followed by three proclamations - this is called an indeterminate legal case arising from obligations.
224. Contention is a legal case arising from contention, contention is not a legal case, a legal case is not contention, both a legal case and contention. There may be contention that is a legal case arising from contention, there may be contention that is not a legal case, there may be a legal case that is not contention, there may be both a legal case and contention.
Therein, what is contention that is a legal case arising from contention? Here, monks, monks dispute - 'It is the Teaching' or 'It is not the Teaching', etc. 'It is a coarse offence' or 'It is not a coarse offence'. Whatever quarrel, dispute, strife, contention, different views, other views, harsh speech, quarrelling there is therein - this is contention that is a legal case arising from contention.
Therein, what is contention that is not a legal case? A mother quarrels with her son, a son quarrels with his mother, a father quarrels with his son, a son quarrels with his father, a brother quarrels with his brother, a brother quarrels with his sister, a sister quarrels with her brother, a friend quarrels with his friend - this is contention that is not a legal case.
Therein, what is a legal case that is not contention? A legal case arising from censure, a legal case arising from offences, a legal case arising from obligations - this is a legal case that is not contention.
Therein, what is both a legal case and contention? A legal case arising from contention is both a legal case and contention.
225. Censure is a legal case arising from censure, censure is not a legal case, a legal case is not censure, both a legal case and censure. There may be censure that is a legal case arising from censure, there may be censure that is not a legal case, there may be a legal case that is not censure, there may be both a legal case and censure.
Therein, what is censure that is a legal case arising from censure? Here, monks, monks censure a monk - for failure in morality or failure in good conduct or failure in view or failure in livelihood. Whatever censure, censuring, accusing, speaking against, repeated crookedness, striving against, giving of support there is therein - this is censure that is a legal case arising from censure.
Therein, what is censure that is not a legal case? A mother censures her son, a son censures his mother, a father censures his son, a son censures his father, a brother censures his brother, a brother censures his sister, a sister censures her brother, a friend censures his friend - this is censure that is not a legal case.
Therein, what is a legal case that is not censure? Legal case arising from offences, legal case arising from obligations, legal case arising from contention - this is a legal case that is not censure.
Therein, what is both a legal case and censure? A legal case arising from censure is both a legal case and censure.
226. Offence is a legal case arising from offences, offence is not a legal case, a legal case is not an offence, both a legal case and an offence. There may be an offence that is a legal case arising from offences, there may be an offence that is not a legal case, there may be a legal case that is not an offence, there may be both a legal case and an offence. Therein, what is an offence that is a legal case arising from offences? The five classes of offences are a legal case arising from offences, the seven classes of offences are a legal case arising from offences - this is an offence that is a legal case arising from offences.
Therein, what is an offence that is not a legal case? Stream-entry, attainment - this is an offence that is not a legal case.
Therein, what is a legal case that is not an offence? Legal case arising from obligations, legal case arising from contention, legal case arising from censure - this is a legal case that is not an offence.
Therein, what is both a legal case and an offence? A legal case arising from offences is both a legal case and an offence.
227. A function is a legal case arising from obligations, a function is not a legal case, a legal case is not a function, both a legal case and a function. There may be a function that is a legal case arising from obligations, there may be a function that is not a legal case, there may be a legal case that is not a function, there may be both a legal case and a function.
Therein, what is a function that is a legal case arising from obligations? Whatever is the obligation of the Community, what is to be done, an act for which permission ought to be asked, a legal act at which a motion is put, a legal act at which a motion is put and is followed by one proclamation, a legal act at which a motion is put and is followed by three proclamations - this is a function that is a legal case arising from obligations.
Therein, what is a function that is not a legal case? The function towards a teacher, the function towards a preceptor, the function towards one with the same preceptor, the function towards one with the same teacher - this is a function that is not a legal case.
Therein, what is a legal case that is not a function? A legal case arising from contention, a legal case arising from censure, a legal case arising from offences - this is a legal case that is not a function.
Therein, what is both a legal case and a function? A legal case arising from obligations is both a legal case and a function.
9.
Settlement for Appeasement of Legal Cases
Verdict in the Presence
228. "A legal case arising from contention is appeased by how many settlements? A legal case arising from contention is appeased by two settlements - by a verdict in the presence, and by decision of the majority. Could a legal case arising from contention, without recourse to one settlement, the decision of the majority, be settled by one settlement - by a verdict in the presence?" "It could be" should be said to him. In what way? Here, monks, monks dispute - "It is the Teaching" or "It is not the Teaching", "It is monastic discipline" or "It is not monastic discipline", "It was said, spoken by the Tathāgata" or "It was not said, not spoken by the Tathāgata", "It was practised by the Tathāgata" or "It was not practised by the Tathāgata", "It was laid down by the Tathāgata" or "It was not laid down by the Tathāgata", "It is an offence" or "It is no offence", "It is a light offence" or "It is a heavy offence", "It is a remediable offence" or "It is an irremediable offence", "It is a coarse offence" or "It is not a coarse offence".
"If, monks, those monks are able to settle that legal case, this is called, monks, a legal case that is appeased. By what is it appeased? By a verdict in the presence. And what is there in the verdict in the presence? Presence of a Community, presence of rule, presence of monastic discipline, presence of individuals. And what is there the presence of a Community? However many monks are competent for legal acts, they have come, the consent of those deserving to send consent has been brought, those present do not protest - this is there the presence of a Community. And what is there the presence of rule, the presence of monastic discipline? By whatever rule, by whatever monastic discipline, by whatever Teacher's instruction that legal case is appeased - this is there the presence of rule, the presence of monastic discipline. And what is there the presence of individuals? He who disputes, and he with whom he disputes, both hostile about the matter are present - this is there the presence of individuals. If, monks, a legal case thus appeased, the doer reopens, there is an offence requiring expiation for reopening; the consent-giver criticises, there is an offence requiring expiation for criticising.
229. "If, monks, those monks are unable to settle that legal case in that residence, those monks, monks, should go to a residence where there are many monks. If, monks, those monks going to that residence are able to settle that legal case on the way, this is called, monks, a legal case that is appeased. By what is it appeased? By a verdict in the presence. And what is there in the verdict in the presence? Presence of a Community, presence of rule, presence of monastic discipline, presence of individuals. And what is there the presence of a Community? However many monks are competent for legal acts, they have come, the consent of those deserving to send consent has been brought, those present do not protest - this is there the presence of a Community. And what is there the presence of rule, the presence of monastic discipline? By whatever rule, by whatever monastic discipline, by whatever Teacher's instruction that legal case is appeased - this is there the presence of rule, the presence of monastic discipline. And what is there the presence of individuals? He who disputes, and he with whom he disputes, both hostile about the matter are present - this is there the presence of individuals. If, monks, a legal case thus appeased, the doer reopens, there is an offence requiring expiation for reopening; the consent-giver criticises, there is an offence requiring expiation for criticising.
230. "If, monks, those monks coming to that residence are unable to settle that legal case on the way, those monks, monks, having gone to that residence, should address the resident monks thus - 'This legal case, friend, has thus arisen, has thus originated; may the venerable ones settle this legal case by the Teaching, by the monastic discipline, by the Teacher's instruction, so that this legal case may be well appeased.'
"If, monks, the resident monks are more senior, the visiting monks more junior, those resident monks, monks, should address the visiting monks thus - 'Come now, venerable ones, stand aside for a moment, until we consult.' But if, monks, the resident monks are more junior, the visiting monks more senior, those resident monks, monks, should address the visiting monks thus - 'If so, venerable ones, wait here for a moment, until we consult.'
"But if, monks, for the resident monks while consulting it occurs thus - 'We are unable to settle this legal case by the Teaching, by the monastic discipline, by the Teacher's instruction,' that legal case should not be accepted by the resident monks. But if, monks, for the resident monks while consulting it occurs thus - 'We are able to settle this legal case by the Teaching, by the monastic discipline, by the Teacher's instruction,' those resident monks, monks, should address the visiting monks thus - 'If you, venerable ones, report to us this legal case as it arose, as it originated, and as we will settle this legal case by the Teaching, by the monastic discipline, by the Teacher's instruction, thus it will be well appeased. Thus we will accept this legal case. If you, venerable ones, do not report to us this legal case as it arose, as it originated, and as we will settle this legal case by the Teaching, by the monastic discipline, by the Teacher's instruction, thus it will not be well appeased, we will not accept this legal case.' Having thus well considered, monks, that legal case should be accepted by the resident monks.
"Those visiting monks, monks, should address the resident monks thus - 'We report to the venerable ones this legal case as it arose, as it originated. If the venerable ones are able to settle this legal case within this much or that much time by the Teaching, by the monastic discipline, by the Teacher's instruction, thus it will be well appeased. Thus we will hand over this legal case to the venerable ones. If the venerable ones are unable to settle this legal case within this much or that much time by the Teaching, by the monastic discipline, by the Teacher's instruction, thus it will not be well appeased, we will not hand over this legal case to the venerable ones. We ourselves will be the owners of this legal case.' Having thus well considered, monks, that legal case should be handed over by the visiting monks to the resident monks.
"If, monks, those monks are able to settle that legal case, this is called, monks, a legal case that is appeased. By what is it appeased? By a verdict in the presence. And what is there in the verdict in the presence? Presence of a Community, presence of rule, presence of monastic discipline, presence of individuals, etc. If, monks, a legal case thus appeased, the doer reopens, there is an offence requiring expiation for reopening; the consent-giver criticises, there is an offence requiring expiation for criticising.
Appeasement by Means of a Referendum
231. "If, monks, while that legal case is being judged by those monks, endless speeches arise and the meaning of any statement is not understood, I allow, monks, to settle such a legal case by means of a referendum. "A monk possessed of ten factors should be authorized by means of a referendum - he is virtuous, he dwells restrained by the restraint of the Pātimokkha, accomplished in good conduct and lawful resort, seeing danger in the slightest faults, having accepted the training rules he trains in them; he is very learned, remembering what has been learnt, having great accumulation of learning; whatever teachings that are good in the beginning, good in the middle, good in the end, with meaning and with phrasing, that reveal the holy life that is complete in its entirety and pure - such teachings are very learned by him, retained, practised in speech, contemplated in mind, thoroughly penetrated by view; and both Pātimokkhas are well learnt by him in detail, well divided, well recited, well determined, by rule and by feature; and he is established in the monastic discipline and is unshakable; he is competent to comfort, to convince, to make examine, to make see, to inspire confidence in both parties hostile about the matter; he is skilled in the arising and appeasement of legal cases; he knows a legal case; he knows the origin of a legal case; he knows the cessation of a legal case; he knows the practice leading to the cessation of a legal case. I allow, monks, to authorize a monk possessed of these ten factors by means of a referendum. And thus, monks, he should be authorized. First a monk should be requested, having requested, an experienced and competent monk should inform the Community -
232. "Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. While this legal case of ours is being judged, endless speeches arise and the meaning of any statement is not understood. If it is the proper time for the Community, the Community should authorise the monk of such and such a name and the monk of such and such a name by means of a referendum to settle this legal case. This is the motion.
"Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. While this legal case of ours is being judged, endless speeches arise and the meaning of any statement is not understood. The Community authorises the monk of such and such a name and the monk of such and such a name by means of a referendum to settle this legal case. If the authorisation of the monk of such and such a name and the monk of such and such a name by means of a referendum to settle this legal case is agreeable to the venerable one, he should remain silent; he to whom it is not agreeable should speak.
"The monk of such and such a name and the monk of such and such a name have been authorised by the Community by means of a referendum to settle this legal case. It is agreeable to the Community, therefore they are silent, thus I remember it."
"If, monks, those monks are able to settle that legal case by means of a referendum, this is called, monks, a legal case that is appeased. By what is it appeased? By a verdict in the presence. And what is there in the verdict in the presence? Presence of rule, presence of monastic discipline, presence of individuals, etc. If, monks, a legal case thus appeased, the doer reopens, there is an offence requiring expiation for reopening.
233. "If, monks, while that legal case is being judged by those monks, there should be a monk there who is a preacher of the Teaching, for whom indeed not the rule has come, nor the analysis of the rule, he, not considering the meaning, obstructs the meaning by the shadow of the phrasing, an experienced and competent monk should inform those monks -
"Let the venerable ones hear me. This monk of such and such a name is a preacher of the Teaching. For him indeed not the rule has come, nor the analysis of the rule. He, not considering the meaning, obstructs the meaning by the shadow of the phrasing. If it is the proper time for the venerable ones, having evicted the monk of such and such a name, the rest of us should settle this legal case."
"If, monks, those monks, having evicted that monk, are able to settle that legal case, this is called, monks, a legal case that is appeased. By what is it appeased? By a verdict in the presence. And what is there in the verdict in the presence? Presence of rule, presence of monastic discipline, presence of individuals, etc. If, monks, a legal case thus appeased, the doer reopens, there is an offence requiring expiation for reopening.
"If, monks, while that legal case is being judged by those monks, there should be a monk there who is a preacher of the Teaching, for whom indeed the rule has come, but not the analysis of the rule, he, not considering the meaning, obstructs the meaning by the shadow of the phrasing, an experienced and competent monk should inform those monks -
"Let the venerable ones hear me. This monk of such and such a name is a preacher of the Teaching. For him indeed the rule has come, but not the analysis of the rule. He, not considering the meaning, obstructs the meaning by the shadow of the phrasing. If it is the proper time for the venerable ones, having evicted the monk of such and such a name, the rest of us should settle this legal case."
"If, monks, those monks, having evicted that monk, are able to settle that legal case, this is called, monks, a legal case that is appeased. By what is it appeased? By a verdict in the presence. And what is there in the verdict in the presence? Presence of rule, presence of monastic discipline, presence of individuals, etc. If, monks, a legal case thus appeased, the doer reopens, there is an offence requiring expiation for reopening.
Decision of the Majority
234. "If, monks, those monks are unable to settle that legal case by means of a referendum, that legal case should be handed over to the Community by those monks, monks - 'We, venerable sir, are unable to settle this legal case by means of a referendum, let the Community itself settle this legal case.' I allow, monks, to settle such a legal case by decision of the majority. A monk possessed of five factors should be authorized as a distributor of voting tickets - one who would not go to bias through desire, would not go to bias through hatred, would not go to bias through delusion, would not go to bias through fear, and would know what has been accepted and what has not been accepted, etc. And thus, monks, he should be authorized. First a monk should be requested, having requested, an experienced and competent monk should inform the Community -
"Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. If it is the proper time for the Community, the Community should authorise the monk of such and such a name as a distributor of voting tickets. This is the motion.
"Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. The Community authorises the monk of such and such a name as a distributor of voting tickets. If the authorisation of the monk of such and such a name as a distributor of voting tickets is agreeable to the venerable one, he should remain silent; he to whom it is not agreeable should speak.
"The monk of such and such a name is authorised by the Community as a distributor of voting tickets. It is agreeable to the Community, therefore they are silent, thus I remember it."
"By that monk who is the distributor of voting tickets, voting tickets should be distributed. As the more numerous monks who speak what is the Teaching declare, so that legal case should be settled. This is called, monks, a legal case that is appeased. By what is it appeased? By a verdict in the presence, and by decision of the majority. And what is there in the verdict in the presence? Presence of a Community, presence of rule, presence of monastic discipline, presence of individuals. And what is there the presence of a Community? However many monks are competent for legal acts, they have come, the consent of those deserving to send consent has been brought, those present do not protest - this is there the presence of a Community. And what is there the presence of rule, the presence of monastic discipline? By whatever rule, by whatever monastic discipline, by whatever Teacher's instruction that legal case is appeased - this is there the presence of rule, the presence of monastic discipline. And what is there the presence of individuals? He who disputes, and he with whom he disputes, both hostile about the matter are present - this is there the presence of individuals. And what is there the decision of the majority? Whatever doing, performing, undertaking, consenting, endurance, non-protesting of the legal act by decision of the majority - this is there the decision of the majority. If, monks, a legal case thus appeased, the doer reopens, there is an offence requiring expiation for reopening; the consent-giver criticises, there is an offence requiring expiation for criticising."
The Threefold Taking of Voting Tickets
235. Now at that time a legal case had thus arisen, thus originated at Sāvatthī. Then those monks - not pleased with the appeasement of the legal case by the monastic community at Sāvatthī - heard that at such and such a residence several elder monks dwell who are very learned, who have learnt the collections, bearers of the Teaching, experts in monastic discipline, bearers of the matrices, wise, experienced, intelligent, having shame, scrupulous, eager to train. If those elder monks were to appease this legal case by the Teaching, by the monastic discipline, by the Teacher's instruction, thus this legal case would be well appeased. Then those monks, having gone to that residence, said this to those elder monks - "This, venerable sir, legal case has thus arisen, thus originated. It would be good, venerable sir, if the elder monks would appease this legal case by the Teaching, by the monastic discipline, by the Teacher's instruction, so that this legal case may be well appeased." Then those elder monks - thinking "as the legal case was appeased by the monastic community at Sāvatthī, thus it is well appeased" - thus appeased that legal case.
Then those monks - not pleased with the appeasement of the legal case by the monastic community at Sāvatthī, not pleased with the appeasement of the legal case by the several elder monks - heard that at such and such a residence three elder monks dwell... etc. two elder monks dwell... etc. one elder monk dwells who is very learned, who has learnt the collections, a bearer of the Teaching, an expert in monastic discipline, a bearer of the matrices, wise, experienced, intelligent, having shame, scrupulous, eager to train. If that elder monk were to appease this legal case by the Teaching, by the monastic discipline, by the Teacher's instruction, thus this legal case would be well appeased. Then those monks, having gone to that residence, said this to that elder monk - "This, venerable sir, legal case has thus arisen, thus originated. It would be good, venerable sir, if the elder monk would appease this legal case by the Teaching, by the monastic discipline, by the Teacher's instruction, so that this legal case may be well appeased." Then that elder monk - thinking "as the legal case was appeased by the monastic community at Sāvatthī, as the legal case was appeased by the several elder monks, as the legal case was appeased by the three elder monks, as the legal case was appeased by the two elder monks, thus it is well appeased" - thus appeased that legal case.
Then those monks, not pleased with the appeasement of the legal case by the monastic community at Sāvatthī, not pleased with the appeasement of the legal case by the several elder monks, not pleased with the appeasement of the legal case by the three elder monks, not pleased with the appeasement of the legal case by the two elder monks, not pleased with the appeasement of the legal case by the one elder monk, approached the Blessed One; having approached, they reported this matter to the Blessed One... etc. "This legal case, monks, has been struck down, is peaceful, appeased, well appeased. I allow, monks, for the convincing of those monks, three vote takings - the secret method, the whispering in the ear method, the open method.
"And how, monks, is the secret vote taking? By that monk who is the distributor of voting tickets, having made the voting tickets of different colours, having approached each monk one by one, he should be addressed thus - 'This is the voting ticket for one who speaks thus, this is the voting ticket for one who speaks thus. Take whichever you wish.' When it has been taken, he should be told - 'Do not show it to anyone.' If he knows - those who speak what is not according to the Teaching are more, it is wrongly taken, it should be withdrawn. If he knows - those who speak what is the Teaching are more, it is well taken, it should be announced. Thus, monks, is the secret vote taking.
"And how, monks, is there vote taking by whispering in the ear? By that monk who is the distributor of voting tickets, it should be announced whispering to each monk - 'This is the voting ticket for one who speaks thus, this is the voting ticket for one who speaks thus. Take whichever you wish.' When it has been taken, he should be told - 'And do not report it to anyone.' If he knows - those who speak what is not according to the Teaching are more, it is wrongly taken, it should be withdrawn. If he knows - those who speak what is the Teaching are more, it is well taken, it should be announced. Thus, monks, is there vote taking by whispering in the ear.
"And how, monks, is there vote taking by the open method? If he knows - those who speak what is the Teaching are more, it should be distributed with a clear and open voice. Thus, monks, is there vote taking by the open method. These, monks, are the three vote takings."
Verdict of Innocence
236. "A legal case arising from censure is appeased by how many settlements? A legal case arising from censure is appeased by four settlements - by a verdict in the presence, and by a verdict of innocence, and by a verdict of past insanity, and by a decision for specific depravity. Could a legal case arising from censure, without recourse to two settlements - a verdict of past insanity, and a decision for specific depravity; be settled by two settlements - by a verdict in the presence, and by a verdict of innocence?" "It could be" should be said to him. In what way? Here, monks, monks accuse a monk with an unfounded charge of failure in morality. To that monk, monks, who has attained full mindfulness, a verdict of innocence should be given. And thus, monks, it should be given:
"That monk, monks, having approached the Community, having arranged his upper robe on one shoulder, etc. should address them thus: 'Monks, venerable sirs, accuse me with an unfounded charge of failure in morality. I, venerable sirs, having attained full mindfulness, request the Community for a verdict of innocence.' For the second time he should request. For the third time he should request. An experienced and competent monk should inform the Community -
"Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. Monks accuse the monk of such and such a name with an unfounded charge of failure in morality. He, having attained full mindfulness, requests the Community for a verdict of innocence. If it is the proper time for the Community, the Community should give a verdict of innocence to the monk of such and such a name who has attained full mindfulness. This is the motion.
"Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. Monks accuse the monk of such and such a name with an unfounded charge of failure in morality. He, having attained full mindfulness, requests the Community for a verdict of innocence. The Community gives a verdict of innocence to the monk of such and such a name who has attained full mindfulness. If the giving of a verdict of innocence to the monk of such and such a name who has attained full mindfulness is agreeable to the venerable one, he should remain silent; he to whom it is not agreeable should speak.
"For the second time I say this matter, etc. For the third time I say this matter, etc.
"A verdict of innocence has been given by the Community to the monk of such and such a name who has attained full mindfulness. It is agreeable to the Community, therefore they are silent, thus I remember it."
"This is called, monks, a legal case that is appeased. By what is it appeased? By a verdict in the presence and by a verdict of innocence. And what is there in the verdict in the presence? Presence of a Community, presence of rule, presence of monastic discipline, presence of individuals, etc. And what is there the presence of individuals? He who censures, and he whom he censures, both are present - this is there the presence of individuals. And what is there in the verdict of innocence? Whatever doing, performing, undertaking, consenting, endurance, non-protesting of the legal act of the verdict of innocence - this is there in the verdict of innocence. If, monks, a legal case thus appeased, the doer reopens, there is an offence requiring expiation for reopening; the consent-giver criticises, there is an offence requiring expiation for criticising.
Verdict of Past Insanity
237. "Could a legal case arising from censure, without recourse to two settlements - the verdict of innocence, and the decision for specific depravity; be settled by two settlements - by a verdict in the presence, and by a verdict of past insanity?" "It could be" should be said to him. In what way? Here, monks, a monk is mad, mentally deranged. By that mad man, mentally deranged, much that is unbecoming of a recluse was habitually done, spoken and undertaken. The monks accuse him of an offence habitually done while mad and mentally deranged - "Does the venerable one remember committing such an offence?" He said thus - 'I indeed, friend, was mad, mentally deranged. By me, being mad and mentally deranged, much that is unbecoming of a recluse was habitually done, spoken and undertaken. I do not remember that. That was done by me when confused.' Even when being told thus, they still accused him - "Does the venerable one remember committing such an offence?" To that monk, monks, who is not confused, a verdict of past insanity should be given. And thus, monks, it should be given:
"That monk, monks, having approached the Community, having arranged his upper robe on one shoulder, etc. should address them thus: 'I, venerable sir, was mad, mentally deranged. By me, being mad and mentally deranged, much that is unbecoming of a recluse was habitually done, spoken and undertaken. The monks accuse me of an offence habitually done while mad and mentally deranged - "Does the venerable one remember committing such an offence?" Then I speak thus - 'I indeed, friend, was mad, mentally deranged. By me, being mad and mentally deranged, much that is unbecoming of a recluse was habitually done, spoken and undertaken. I do not remember that. That was done by me when confused.' Even when being told thus, they still accuse me - "Does the venerable one remember committing such an offence?" I, venerable sir, being not confused, request the Community for a verdict of past insanity." For the second time he should request. For the third time he should request. An experienced and competent monk should inform the Community –
"Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. This monk of such and such a name was mad, mentally deranged. By that mad man, mentally deranged, much that is unbecoming of a recluse was habitually done, spoken and undertaken. The monks accuse him of an offence habitually done while mad and mentally deranged - "Does the venerable one remember committing such an offence?" He said thus - 'I indeed, friend, was mad, mentally deranged. By me, being mad and mentally deranged, much that is unbecoming of a recluse was habitually done, spoken and undertaken. I do not remember that. That was done by me when confused.' Even when being told thus, they still accused him - "Does the venerable one remember committing such an offence?" He, being not confused, requests the Community for a verdict of past insanity. If it is the proper time for the Community, the Community should give the verdict of past insanity to the monk of such and such a name who is not confused. This is the motion.
"Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. This monk of such and such a name was mad, mentally deranged. By that mad man, mentally deranged, much that is unbecoming of a recluse was habitually done, spoken and undertaken. The monks accuse him of an offence habitually done while mad and mentally deranged - "Does the venerable one remember committing such an offence?" He said thus - 'I indeed, friend, was mad, mentally deranged. By me, being mad and mentally deranged, much that is unbecoming of a recluse was habitually done, spoken and undertaken. I do not remember that. That was done by me when confused.' Even when being told thus, they still accused him - "Does the venerable one remember committing such an offence?" He, being not confused, requests the Community for a verdict of past insanity. The Community gives the verdict of past insanity to the monk of such and such a name who is not confused. If the giving of the verdict of past insanity to the monk of such and such a name who is not confused is agreeable to the venerable one, he should remain silent; he to whom it is not agreeable should speak.
"For the second time I say this matter, etc. For the third time I say this matter, etc.
"The verdict of past insanity has been given by the Community to the monk of such and such a name who is not confused. It is agreeable to the Community, therefore they are silent, thus I remember it."
"This is called, monks, a legal case that is appeased. By what is it appeased? By a verdict in the presence, and by a verdict of past insanity. And what is there in the verdict in the presence? Presence of a Community, presence of rule, presence of monastic discipline, presence of individuals, etc. And what is there in the verdict of past insanity? Whatever doing, performing, undertaking, consenting, endurance, non-protesting of the legal act of the verdict of past insanity - this is there in the verdict of past insanity. If, monks, a legal case thus appeased, the doer reopens, there is an offence requiring expiation for reopening; the consent-giver criticises, there is an offence requiring expiation for criticising.
Decision for Specific Depravity
238. "Could a legal case arising from censure, without recourse to two settlements - a verdict of innocence, and a verdict of past insanity; be settled by two settlements - by a verdict in the presence, and by a decision for specific depravity?" "It could be" should be said to him. In what way? Here, monks, a monk accuses a monk in the midst of the Community of a heavy offence - "Does the venerable one remember committing such a heavy offence, of expulsion or bordering on expulsion?" He said thus - "No indeed, friend, I do not remember committing such a heavy offence, of expulsion or bordering on expulsion." He presses him as he tries to wriggle out: "Come now, venerable one, know well whether you remember committing such a heavy offence, of expulsion or bordering on expulsion." He said thus - "No indeed, friend, I do not remember committing such a heavy offence, of expulsion or bordering on expulsion. But I do remember, friend, committing such a trifling offence." He presses him as he tries to wriggle out: "Come now, venerable one, know well whether you remember committing such a heavy offence, of expulsion or bordering on expulsion." He said thus - 'Indeed, friend, having committed such a trifling offence, I would acknowledge it without being asked. Why then would I not acknowledge when asked having committed such a heavy offence, of expulsion or bordering on expulsion?" He said thus - "Indeed, friend, having committed such a trifling offence, you would not acknowledge it without being asked. Why then would you acknowledge without being asked having committed such a heavy offence, of expulsion or bordering on expulsion? Come now, venerable one, know well whether you remember committing such a heavy offence, of expulsion or bordering on expulsion." He said thus - "I do remember, friend, committing such a heavy offence, of expulsion or bordering on expulsion. That was said by me in jest, that was said by me in fun - I do not remember committing such a heavy offence, of expulsion or bordering on expulsion." For that monk, monks, a decision for specific depravity should be performed. And thus, monks, it should be done. An experienced and competent monk should inform the Community –
"Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. This monk of such and such a name, when being questioned about a heavy offence in the midst of the Community, having denied acknowledges, having acknowledged denies, evades one issue with another, consciously speaks falsehood. If it is the proper time for the Community, the Community should perform a decision for specific depravity on the monk of such and such a name. This is the motion.
"Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. This monk of such and such a name, when being questioned about a heavy offence in the midst of the Community, having denied acknowledges, having acknowledged denies, evades one issue with another, consciously speaks falsehood. The Community performs a decision for specific depravity on the monk of such and such a name. If the carrying out of the decision for specific depravity on the monk of such and such a name is agreeable to the venerable one, he should remain silent; he to whom it is not agreeable should speak.
"For the second time I say this matter, etc. For the third time I say this matter, etc.
"The decision for specific depravity on the monk of such and such a name has been performed by the Community. It is agreeable to the Community, therefore they are silent, thus I remember it."
"This is called, monks, a legal case that is appeased. By what is it appeased? By a verdict in the presence and by a decision for specific depravity. And what is there in the verdict in the presence? Presence of a Community, presence of rule, presence of monastic discipline, etc. And what is there in the decision for specific depravity? Whatever doing, performing, undertaking, consenting, endurance, non-protesting of the legal act of decision for specific depravity - this is there the decision for specific depravity. If, monks, a legal case thus appeased, the doer reopens, there is an offence requiring expiation for reopening; the consent-giver criticises, there is an offence requiring expiation for criticising.
Carrying Out on Acknowledgement
239. "A legal case arising from offences is appeased by how many settlements? A legal case arising from offences is appeased by three settlements - by a verdict in the presence, and by carrying out on acknowledgement, and by covering over with grass. Could a legal case arising from offences, without recourse to one settlement - covering over with grass, be settled by two settlements - by a verdict in the presence, and by carrying out on acknowledgement?" "It could be" should be said to him. In what way? Here, monks, a monk has committed a light offence. That monk, monks, having approached one monk, having arranged his upper robe on one shoulder, having sat down squatting, having raised joined palms, should address him thus - "I, friend, have committed such and such an offence; I acknowledge it." He should be told - 'Do you see it?' 'Yes, I see it.' 'You should restrain yourself in the future.'
"This is called, monks, a legal case that is appeased. By what is it appeased? By a verdict in the presence, and by carrying out on acknowledgement. And what is there in the verdict in the presence? Presence of rule, presence of monastic discipline, presence of individuals, etc. And what is there the presence of individuals? He who acknowledges, and he to whom he acknowledges, both are present - this is there the presence of individuals. And what is there in carrying out on acknowledgement? Whatever doing, performing, undertaking, consenting, endurance, non-protesting of the legal act of carrying out on acknowledgement - this is there in carrying out on acknowledgement. If, monks, a legal case thus appeased, the recipient reopens, there is an offence requiring expiation for reopening. If this can be obtained, this is wholesome. If it cannot be obtained, that monk, monks, having approached several monks, having arranged his upper robe on one shoulder, having paid homage at the feet of the senior monks, having sat down squatting, having raised joined palms, should address them thus - "I, venerable sir, have committed such and such an offence; I acknowledge it." An experienced and competent monk should inform those monks:
"Let the venerable ones hear me. This monk of such and such a name remembers an offence, reveals it, makes it clear, confesses it. If it is the proper time for the venerable ones, I would accept the offence of the monk of such and such a name." He should be told - 'Do you see it?' 'Yes, I see it.' 'You should restrain yourself in the future.'
"This is called, monks, a legal case that is appeased. By what is it appeased? By a verdict in the presence, and by carrying out on acknowledgement. And what is there in the verdict in the presence? Presence of rule, presence of monastic discipline, presence of individuals, etc. And what is there the presence of individuals? He who acknowledges, and he to whom he acknowledges, both are present - this is there the presence of individuals. And what is there in carrying out on acknowledgement? Whatever doing, performing, undertaking, consenting, endurance, non-protesting of the legal act of carrying out on acknowledgement - this is there in carrying out on acknowledgement. If, monks, a legal case thus appeased, the recipient reopens, there is an offence requiring expiation for reopening. If this can be obtained, this is wholesome. If it cannot be obtained, that monk, monks, having approached the Community, having arranged his upper robe on one shoulder, having paid homage at the feet of the senior monks, having sat down squatting, having raised joined palms, should address them thus - "I, venerable sir, have committed such and such an offence; I acknowledge it." An experienced and competent monk should inform the Community –
"Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. This monk of such and such a name remembers an offence, reveals it, makes it clear, confesses it. If it is the proper time for the Community, I would accept the offence of the monk of such and such a name." He should be told - 'Do you see it?' 'Yes, I see it.' 'You should restrain yourself in the future.'
"This is called, monks, a legal case that is appeased. By what is it appeased? By a verdict in the presence, and by carrying out on acknowledgement. And what is there in the verdict in the presence? Presence of a Community, presence of rule, presence of monastic discipline, presence of individuals, etc. If, monks, a legal case thus appeased, the recipient reopens, there is an offence requiring expiation for reopening; the consent-giver criticises, there is an offence requiring expiation for criticising.
Covering Over with Grass
240. "Could a legal case arising from offences, without recourse to one settlement - carrying out on acknowledgement, be settled by two settlements - by a verdict in the presence, and by covering over with grass?" "It could be" should be said to him. In what way? Here, monks, when monks who are quarrelling, disputing, engaging in contention are dwelling, much that is unbecoming of a recluse has been habitually done, spoken and undertaken. If therein it occurs to the monks thus: "When we who are quarrelling, disputing, engaging in contention are dwelling, much that is unbecoming of a recluse has been habitually done, spoken and undertaken. If we deal with each other regarding these offences, that legal case might lead to hardness, fierceness, and schism." I allow, monks, to settle such a legal case by covering over with grass. And thus, monks, it should be settled. All should assemble together, and having assembled, an experienced and competent monk should inform the Community:
"Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. When we who are quarrelling, disputing, engaging in contention are dwelling, much that is unbecoming of a recluse has been habitually done, spoken and undertaken. If we deal with each other regarding these offences, that legal case might lead to hardness, fierceness, and schism. If it is the proper time for the Community, the Community should settle this legal case by covering over with grass, setting aside gross offences and those connected with laypeople." "An experienced and competent monk of the monks on one side should inform his own side:
"Let the venerable ones hear me. When we who are quarrelling, disputing, engaging in contention are dwelling, much that is unbecoming of a recluse has been habitually done, spoken and undertaken. If we deal with each other regarding these offences, that legal case might lead to hardness, fierceness, and schism. If it is the proper time for the venerable ones, I would confess in the midst of the Community by covering over with grass whatever offence of the venerable ones and whatever offence of my own, for the benefit of the venerable ones and for my own benefit, setting aside gross offences and those connected with laypeople."
241. "Then an experienced and competent monk of the other monks on one side should inform his own side:
"Let the venerable ones hear me. When we who are quarrelling, disputing, engaging in contention are dwelling, much that is unbecoming of a recluse has been habitually done, spoken and undertaken. If we deal with each other regarding these offences, that legal case might lead to hardness, fierceness, and schism. If it is the proper time for the venerable ones, I would confess in the midst of the Community by covering over with grass whatever offence of the venerable ones and whatever offence of my own, for the benefit of the venerable ones and for my own benefit, setting aside gross offences and those connected with laypeople."
242. "Then an experienced and competent monk of the other monks on one side should inform the Community –
"Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. When we who are quarrelling, disputing, engaging in contention are dwelling, much that is unbecoming of a recluse has been habitually done, spoken and undertaken. If we deal with each other regarding these offences, that legal case might lead to hardness, fierceness, and schism. If it is the proper time for the Community, I would confess in the midst of the Community by covering over with grass whatever offence of these venerable ones and whatever offence of my own, for the benefit of these venerable ones and for my own benefit, setting aside gross offences and those connected with laypeople. This is the motion.
"Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. When we who are quarrelling, disputing, engaging in contention are dwelling, much that is unbecoming of a recluse has been habitually done, spoken and undertaken. If we deal with each other regarding these offences, that legal case might lead to hardness, fierceness, and schism. I confess in the midst of the Community by covering over with grass whatever offence of these venerable ones and whatever offence of my own, for the benefit of these venerable ones and for my own benefit, setting aside gross offences and those connected with laypeople. If the confession of these our offences in the midst of the Community by covering over with grass, setting aside gross offences and those connected with laypeople, is agreeable to the venerable one, he should remain silent; he to whom it is not agreeable should speak.
"These our offences have been confessed in the midst of the Community by covering over with grass, setting aside gross offences and those connected with laypeople. It is agreeable to the Community, therefore they are silent, thus I remember it."
"Then of the other monks, etc. thus I remember it."
"This is called, monks, a legal case that is appeased. By what is it appeased? By a verdict in the presence, and by covering over with grass. And what is there in the verdict in the presence? Presence of a Community, presence of rule, presence of monastic discipline, presence of individuals.
"And what is there the presence of a Community? However many monks are competent for legal acts, they have come, the consent of those deserving to send consent has been brought, those present do not protest – this is there the presence of a Community.
"And what is there the presence of rule, the presence of monastic discipline? By whatever rule, by whatever monastic discipline, by whatever Teacher's instruction that legal case is appeased - this is there the presence of rule, the presence of monastic discipline.
"And what is there the presence of individuals? He who acknowledges, and he to whom he acknowledges, both are present - this is there the presence of individuals.
"And what is there in the covering over as with grass? Whatever doing, performing, undertaking, consenting, endurance, non-protesting of the legal act of covering over as with grass - this is there in the covering over as with grass. If, monks, a legal case thus appeased, the recipient reopens, there is an offence requiring expiation for reopening; the consent-giver criticises, there is an offence requiring expiation for criticising.
"A legal case arising from obligations is appeased by how many settlements? A legal case arising from obligations is appeased by one settlement - by a verdict in the presence."
The Stilling Chapter is concluded as fourth.
5.
The Section on Minor Matters
Minor Matters
243. At that time the Buddha, the Blessed One, was dwelling at Rājagaha in the Bamboo Grove, the Squirrels' Feeding Ground. Now at that time the group of six monks, while bathing, were rubbing their bodies against trees - their thighs, their arms, their chests, and their backs. People grumbled, criticised, and complained - "How indeed could the ascetics, disciples of the Sakyan, while bathing, rub their bodies against trees - their thighs, their arms, their chests, and their backs - just as wrestlers and village dandies!" The monks heard those people grumbling, criticising, and complaining. Then those monks reported this matter to the Blessed One. Then the Blessed One, on this occasion, in this connection, having assembled the Community of monks, questioned the monks in return - "Is it true, monks, that the group of six monks, while bathing, are rubbing their bodies against trees - their thighs, their arms, their chests, and their backs?" "True, Blessed One." The Buddha, the Blessed One, rebuked him - "Unsuitable, monks, for those foolish men, not becoming, not proper, unbecoming of a recluse, not allowable, not to be done. How indeed could those foolish men, monks, while bathing, rub their bodies against trees - their thighs, their arms, their chests, and their backs? This, monks, is not for the confidence of those without confidence, etc. Having rebuked them, etc. having given a talk on the Teaching, he addressed the monks - "A monk, monks, while bathing, should not rub his body against a tree. Whoever should rub, there is an offence of wrong-doing."
Now at that time the group of six monks, while bathing, were rubbing their bodies against posts - their thighs, their arms, their chests, and their backs. People grumbled, criticised, and complained - "How indeed could the ascetics, disciples of the Sakyan, while bathing, rub their bodies against posts - their thighs, their arms, their chests, and their backs - just as wrestlers and village dandies!" The monks heard those people grumbling, criticising, and complaining. Then those monks reported this matter to the Blessed One. Etc. "It is true, Blessed One." Etc. Having rebuked them, etc. having given a talk on the Teaching, he addressed the monks - "A monk, monks, while bathing, should not rub his body against a post. Whoever should rub, there is an offence of wrong-doing."
Now at that time the group of six monks, while bathing, were rubbing their bodies against walls - their thighs, their arms, their chests, and their backs. People grumbled, criticised, and complained - "How indeed could the ascetics, disciples of the Sakyan, while bathing, rub their bodies against walls - their thighs, their arms, their chests, and their backs - just as wrestlers and village dandies!" Etc. "A monk, monks, while bathing, should not rub his body against a wall. Whoever should rub, there is an offence of wrong-doing."
Now at that time the group of six monks were bathing at a rubbing-post. People grumbled, criticised, and complained, etc. "Just like laymen enjoying sensual pleasures!" The monks heard those people grumbling, criticising, and complaining. Then those monks reported this matter to the Blessed One. Etc. "It is true, Blessed One." Etc. Having rebuked them, etc. having given a talk on the Teaching, he addressed the monks - "Monks, one should not bathe at a rubbing-post. Whoever should bathe, there is an offence of wrong-doing."
Now at that time the group of six monks were bathing with a gandhabba-hand. People grumbled, criticised, and complained, etc. "Just like laymen enjoying sensual pleasures!" The monks heard those people grumbling, criticising, and complaining. Then those monks reported this matter to the Blessed One. Etc. "Monks, one should not bathe with a gandhabba-hand. Whoever should bathe, there is an offence of wrong-doing."
Now at that time the group of six monks were bathing with a kuruvindaka-string. People grumbled, criticised, and complained, etc. "Just like laymen enjoying sensual pleasures!" They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Monks, one should not bathe with a kuruvindaka-string. Whoever should bathe, there is an offence of wrong-doing."
Now at that time the group of six monks were having a rubbing done by grasping each other. People grumbled, criticised, and complained, etc. "Just like laymen enjoying sensual pleasures!" They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Monks, one should not have a rubbing done by grasping each other. Whoever should have it done, there is an offence of wrong-doing."
Now at that time the group of six monks were bathing with a mallaka. People grumbled, criticised, and complained, etc. "Just like laymen enjoying sensual pleasures!" They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Monks, one should not bathe with a mallaka. Whoever should bathe, there is an offence of wrong-doing."
244. Now at that time a certain monk had an affliction of itching disease. Without a vessel it was not comfortable for him. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, an unpolished vessel for one who is sick."
Now at that time a certain monk, feeble with age, while bathing, was unable to rub his own body. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, a cloth-strip."
Now at that time monks were scrupulous about doing back-rubbing. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, a hand-like thing."
245. Now at that time the group of six monks wore earrings... etc. wore waist-bands... etc. wore neck-strings... etc. wore hip-strings... etc. wore bracelets... etc. wore upper-arm bracelets... etc. wore hand ornaments... etc. wore signet rings. People grumbled, criticised, and complained, etc. "Just like laymen enjoying sensual pleasures!" The monks heard those people grumbling, criticising, and complaining. Then those monks reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Is it true, monks, that the group of six monks wear earrings... etc. wear waist-bands, wear neck-strings, wear hip-strings, wear bracelets, wear upper-arm bracelets, wear hand ornaments, wear signet rings?" "It is true, Blessed One." Etc. Having rebuked them, etc. having given a talk on the Teaching, he addressed the monks - "Monks, earrings should not be worn... etc. a waist-band should not be worn... a neck-string should not be worn... a hip-string should not be worn... a bracelet should not be worn... an upper-arm bracelet should not be worn... a hand ornament should not be worn... a signet ring should not be worn. Whoever should wear them, there is an offence of wrong-doing."
246. Now at that time the group of six monks were wearing long hair. People grumbled, criticised, and complained - "Just like laymen enjoying sensual pleasures." They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Monks, long hair should not be worn. Whoever should wear them, there is an offence of wrong-doing. I allow, monks, every two months or two finger-breadths."
Now at that time the group of six monks were smoothing their hair with a comb, etc. they were smoothing their hair with a hair-smoother, they were smoothing their hair with a hand-smoother, they were smoothing their hair with wax-oil, they were smoothing their hair with water-mixed oil. People grumbled, criticised, and complained - "Just like laymen enjoying sensual pleasures." They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Monks, hair should not be smoothed with a comb, etc. hair should not be smoothed with wax-oil, hair should not be smoothed with water-mixed oil. Whoever should smooth it, there is an offence of wrong-doing."
247. Now at that time the group of six monks looked at their facial reflection in mirrors and in bowls of water. People grumbled, criticised, and complained - "Just like laymen enjoying sensual pleasures." They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Monks, one should not look at one's facial reflection in a mirror or in a bowl of water. Whoever should look, there is an offence of wrong-doing."
Now at that time a certain monk had a wound on his face. He asked the monks - "What is my wound like, friends?" The monks said thus - "Your wound is like this, friend." He did not believe them. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, due to illness, to look at one's facial reflection in a mirror or in a bowl of water."
Now at that time the group of six monks anointed their faces, etc. they massaged their faces, they powdered their faces, they marked their faces with red arsenic, they applied body cosmetics, they applied face cosmetics, they applied body and face cosmetics. People grumbled, criticised, and complained - "Just like laymen enjoying sensual pleasures." They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Monks, the face should not be anointed, etc. the face should not be massaged, the face should not be powdered, the face should not be marked with red arsenic, body cosmetics should not be applied, face cosmetics should not be applied, body and face cosmetics should not be applied. Whoever should make one, there is an offence of wrong-doing."
Now at that time a certain monk had an eye disease. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, due to illness, to anoint the face."
248. Now at that time there was a mountain-top festival in Rājagaha. The group of six monks went to see the mountain-top festival. People grumbled, criticised, and complained - "How indeed could the ascetics, disciples of the Sakyan, go to see dancing and singing and music, just like laymen enjoying sensual pleasures!" They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Monks, one should not go to see dancing or singing or music. Whoever should go, there is an offence of wrong-doing."
249. Now at that time the group of six monks were singing the Teaching with a prolonged singing voice. People grumbled, criticised, and complained - "Just as we sing, just so these ascetics, disciples of the Sakyan, sing the Teaching with a prolonged singing voice!" The monks heard those people grumbling, criticising, and complaining. Those monks who were of few wishes, etc. grumbled, criticised, and complained - "How indeed could the group of six monks sing the Teaching with a prolonged singing voice!" Then those monks reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Is it true, monks, etc. "It is true, Blessed One." Etc. having given a talk on the Teaching, he addressed the monks - "Monks, there are these five dangers for one who sings the Teaching with a prolonged singing voice. One becomes attached to that sound oneself, others too become attached to that sound, householders too grumble, for one desiring the production of that sound there is dissolution of concentration, the later generation follows the example of what they have seen - These, monks, are the five dangers for one who sings the Teaching with a prolonged singing voice. Monks, the Teaching should not be sung with a prolonged singing voice. Whoever should sing, there is an offence of wrong-doing."
Now at that time monks were scrupulous about melodic recital. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, melodic recital."
Now at that time the group of six monks were wearing woollen cloth with the fleece outside. People grumbled, criticised, and complained - "Just like laymen enjoying sensual pleasures." They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Monks, woollen cloth with the fleece outside should not be worn. Whoever should wear them, there is an offence of wrong-doing."
250. Now at that time in the park of King Seniya Bimbisāra of Magadha the mango trees were bearing fruit. It had been permitted by King Seniya Bimbisāra of Magadha - "Let the noble ones consume mangoes as they please." The group of six monks, having caused the mangoes to ripen while still young, consumed them. And King Seniya Bimbisāra of Magadha had need of mangoes. Then King Seniya Bimbisāra of Magadha commanded the people - "Go, my good men, having gone to the park, bring mangoes." "Yes, Sire," those people, having assented to King Seniya Bimbisāra of Magadha, having gone to the park, said this to the park keeper - "My good man, His Majesty has need of mangoes, give mangoes." "There are no mangoes, sirs. The monks, having caused the mangoes to ripen while still young, consumed them." Then those people reported this matter to King Seniya Bimbisāra of Magadha. "The mangoes have been well consumed, my good men, by the noble ones, but moderation has been praised by the Blessed One." People grumbled, criticised, and complained - "How indeed could the ascetics, disciples of the Sakyan, not knowing moderation, consume the king's mangoes!" The monks heard those people grumbling, criticising, and complaining. Then those monks reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Monks, mangoes should not be consumed. Whoever should use it, there is an offence of wrong-doing."
Now at that time a certain guild had a meal for the Community. Mango slices were put in the curry. The monks, being scrupulous, did not accept. "Accept, monks, and consume. I allow, monks, mango slices."
Now at that time a certain guild had a meal for the Community. They did not know how to make mango slices, and in the refectory they gave whole mangoes. The monks, being scrupulous, did not accept. "Accept, monks, and consume. I allow, monks, to consume fruit by means of five procedures proper for ascetics - damaged by fire, damaged by a knife, damaged by a fingernail, seedless, and with the seed removed as the fifth. I allow, monks, to consume fruit by means of these five procedures proper for ascetics."
251. Now at that time a certain monk, bitten by a snake, had died. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Surely, monks, that monk did not pervade these four royal families of serpents with a mind of friendliness. If, monks, that monk had pervaded these four royal families of serpents with a mind of friendliness, then, monks, that monk, bitten by a snake, would not have died. What are the four royal families of serpents? The Virūpakkha royal family of serpents, the Erāpatha royal family of serpents, the Chabyāputta royal family of serpents, the Kaṇhāgotama royal family of serpents. Surely, monks, that monk did not pervade these four royal families of serpents with a mind of friendliness. If, monks, that monk had pervaded these four royal families of serpents with a mind of friendliness, then, monks, that monk, bitten by a snake, would not have died. I allow, monks, to pervade these four royal families of serpents with a mind of friendliness, for self-protection, for self-guarding, to make self-safety. And thus, monks, it should be done -
I have friendliness with the Chabyāputtas, and I have friendliness with the Kaṇhāgotamakas.
I have friendliness with the four-footed, I have friendliness with the many-footed.
May the four-footed not harm me, may the many-footed not harm me.
May all see good fortune, may no evil come to anyone.
Immeasurable is the Saṅgha, measurable are the creeping things.
Protection has been made by me, safety has been made by me, may beings withdraw.
Now at that time a certain monk, oppressed by discontent, cut off his own genitals. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "That foolish man, monks, cut something else when something else should have been cut. One's own genitals, monks, should not be cut off. Whoever should cut them off, there is a grave offence."
252. Now at that time a block of sandalwood of very costly sandalwood had arisen for the millionaire of Rājagaha. Then this occurred to the millionaire of Rājagaha - "What if I were to have a bowl carved from this block of sandalwood. The carving will be for my use, and I will give the bowl as a gift." Then the millionaire of Rājagaha, having had a bowl carved from that block of sandalwood, having suspended it in a pingo-basket, having attached it to the top of a bamboo, having bound it with a series of bamboos, said thus - "Whatever ascetic or brahmin is a Worthy One and possessing supernormal power, let him take down the bowl that is given." Then Pūraṇa Kassapa approached the millionaire of Rājagaha; having approached, he said this to the millionaire of Rājagaha - "Indeed, householder, I am a Worthy One and possessing supernormal power. Give me the bowl." "If, venerable sir, the venerable one is a Worthy One and possessing supernormal power, let him take down the bowl that is given." Then Makkhali Gosāla... Ajita Kesakambala... Pakudha Kaccāyana... Sañcaya Belaṭṭhaputta... Nigaṇṭha Nāṭaputta approached the millionaire of Rājagaha; having approached, he said this to the millionaire of Rājagaha - "Indeed, householder, I am a Worthy One and possessing supernormal power. Give me the bowl." "If, venerable sir, the venerable one is a Worthy One and possessing supernormal power, let him take down the bowl that is given."
Now at that time the Venerable Mahāmoggallāna and the Venerable Piṇḍolabhāradvāja, having dressed in the earlier period of the day, taking their bowls and robes, entered Rājagaha for almsfood. Then the Venerable Piṇḍolabhāradvāja said this to the Venerable Mahāmoggallāna - "The Venerable Mahāmoggallāna is indeed a Worthy One and possessing supernormal power. Go, friend Moggallāna, take down this bowl. This bowl is for you." "The Venerable Bhāradvāja is indeed a Worthy One and possessing supernormal power. Go, friend Bhāradvāja, take down this bowl. This bowl is for you." Then the Venerable Piṇḍolabhāradvāja, having risen up into the sky, having taken that bowl, went around Rājagaha three times.
Now at that time the millionaire of Rājagaha, together with his sons and wife, stood in his own dwelling with joined palms, paying homage - "Right here, venerable sir, let the noble Bhāradvāja alight at our dwelling." Then the Venerable Piṇḍolabhāradvāja alighted at the dwelling of the millionaire of Rājagaha. Then the millionaire of Rājagaha, having taken the bowl from the hand of the Venerable Piṇḍolabhāradvāja, having filled it with very costly solid food, gave it to the Venerable Piṇḍolabhāradvāja. Then the Venerable Piṇḍolabhāradvāja, having taken that bowl, went to the monastery. The people heard: "It is said that the noble Piṇḍolabhāradvāja has taken down the bowl of the millionaire of Rājagaha." And those people, with loud sounds and great sounds, followed closely behind the Venerable Piṇḍolabhāradvāja.
The Blessed One heard a loud noise, a great noise; having heard, he addressed the Venerable Ānanda - "What is that loud noise, great noise, Ānanda?" "Venerable sir, the bowl of the millionaire of Rājagaha has been brought down by the Venerable Piṇḍolabhāradvāja. People heard, venerable sir - "It is said that the noble Piṇḍolabhāradvāja has taken down the bowl of the millionaire of Rājagaha." And those people, venerable sir, making loud noise, great noise, followed closely behind the Venerable Piṇḍolabhāradvāja, again and again behind. That, venerable sir, Blessed One, is the loud noise, great noise." Then the Blessed One, on this occasion, in this connection, having assembled the Community of monks, questioned the Venerable Piṇḍolabhāradvāja in return - "Is it true, Bhāradvāja, that you have brought down the bowl of the millionaire of Rājagaha?" "True, Blessed One." The Buddha, the Blessed One, rebuked him - "Unsuitable, Bhāradvāja, not becoming, not proper, unbecoming of a recluse, not allowable, not to be done. How indeed could you, Bhāradvāja, for the sake of a miserable wooden bowl, display a wonder of supernormal power through super-human achievement to laypeople! Just as, Bhāradvāja, a woman displays her private parts for the sake of a miserable small coin, just so, Bhāradvāja, for the sake of a miserable wooden bowl, a wonder of supernormal power through super-human achievement has been displayed by you to laypeople. This, Bhāradvāja, is not for the confidence of those without confidence, etc. Having rebuked them, etc. having given a talk on the Teaching, he addressed the monks - "Monks, a wonder of supernormal power through super-human achievement should not be displayed to laypeople. Whoever should display it, there is an offence of wrong-doing. Break this wooden bowl, monks, having made it into splinters, and give it to the monks for grinding eye ointment. And, monks, a wooden bowl should not be kept. Whoever should wear them, there is an offence of wrong-doing."
Now at that time the group of six monks kept various bowls, made of gold and made of silver. People grumbled, criticised, and complained - "Just like laymen enjoying sensual pleasures." They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Monks, a bowl made of gold should not be kept, etc. a bowl made of silver should not be kept, a bowl made of jewels should not be kept, a bowl made of lapis lazuli should not be kept, a bowl made of crystal should not be kept, a bowl made of bronze should not be kept, a bowl made of glass should not be kept, a bowl made of lead should not be kept, a bowl made of tin should not be kept, a bowl made of copper should not be kept. Whoever should wear them, there is an offence of wrong-doing. I allow, monks, two kinds of bowls - an iron bowl and a clay bowl."
253. Now at that time the base of the bowl was being worn away. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, a circular bowl-rest."
Now at that time the group of six monks kept various circular bowl-rests, made of gold and made of silver. People grumbled, criticised, and complained - "Just like laymen enjoying sensual pleasures." They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Monks, various circular bowl-rests should not be kept. Whoever should wear them, there is an offence of wrong-doing. I allow, monks, two kinds of circular bowl-rests - made of tin and made of lead." The thick circular rests did not touch properly. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, to scrape them." There were wrinkles. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, to cut a design in the shape of a flower."
Now at that time the group of six monks kept variegated circular bowl-rests, covered with figures, made with wall-painting work. They wandered about displaying them even on the road. People grumbled, criticised, and complained - "Just like laymen enjoying sensual pleasures." They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Monks, variegated circular bowl-rests should not be kept, covered with figures, made with wall-painting work. Whoever should wear them, there is an offence of wrong-doing. I allow, monks, a plain circular rest."
254. Now at that time monks were setting in order wet bowls. The bowl became corrupted. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "A wet bowl, monks, should not be set in order. Whoever should set it in order, there is an offence of wrong-doing. I allow, monks, having dried it in the sun, to set the bowl in order."
Now at that time monks were drying wet bowls in the sun. The bowl became foul-smelling. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "A wet bowl, monks, should not be dried in the sun. Whoever should dry it in the sun, there is an offence of wrong-doing. I allow, monks, having made it free from water, having dried it in the sun, to set the bowl in order."
Now at that time monks were storing bowls in the heat. The colour of the bowl became corrupted. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "A bowl, monks, should not be stored in the heat. Whoever should store it, there is an offence of wrong-doing. I allow, monks, having dried it in the sun for a moment, to set the bowl in order."
Now at that time several bowls had been placed in the open air without supports. Having been whirled around by a whirlwind, the bowls broke. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, a prop for bowls."
Now at that time monks were putting down bowls at the edge of a ledge. Having fallen, the bowl broke. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "A bowl, monks, should not be put down at the edge of a ledge. Whoever should put it down, there is an offence of wrong-doing."
Now at that time monks were putting down bowls at the edge of a plastered flooring. Having fallen, the bowl broke. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "A bowl, monks, should not be put down at the edge of a plastered flooring. Whoever should put it down, there is an offence of wrong-doing."
Now at that time monks were overturning bowls on the ground. The lip was being worn away. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, a grass mat." The grass mat is consumed by termites. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, a piece of cloth." The piece of cloth is consumed by termites. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, a bowl-stand." The bowl-stand having fallen, the bowl breaks. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, a wicker stand for bowls." In the wicker stand for bowls the bowl is worn away. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, a bowl bag." There was no shoulder strap. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, a shoulder strap, a binding string."
Now at that time monks were hanging bowls on wall pegs and on elephant tusk pegs. Having fallen, the bowl broke. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Monks, a bowl should not be hung up. Whoever should hang one up, there is an offence of wrong-doing."
Now at that time monks were putting bowls on beds, and through forgetfulness, while sitting down, they crushed and broke the bowls. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Monks, a bowl should not be put on a bed. Whoever should put it down, there is an offence of wrong-doing."
Now at that time monks were putting bowls on chairs, and through forgetfulness, while sitting down, they crushed and broke the bowls. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Monks, a bowl should not be put on a chair. Whoever should put it down, there is an offence of wrong-doing."
Now at that time monks were putting down their bowls in their laps, and through forgetfulness of mindfulness they stood up. Having fallen, the bowl broke. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Monks, a bowl should not be put down in the lap. Whoever should put it down, there is an offence of wrong-doing."
Now at that time monks were putting down their bowls on an umbrella. The umbrella was lifted up by a whirlwind, and having fallen, the bowl broke. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Monks, a bowl should not be put down on an umbrella. Whoever should put it down, there is an offence of wrong-doing."
255. Now at that time monks with bowls in hand were pushing open door panels. The door panel swung back and the bowl broke. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Monks, a door panel should not be pushed open with bowl in hand. Whoever should push it open, there is an offence of wrong-doing."
Now at that time monks were going for almsfood with gourd bowls. People grumbled, criticised, and complained - "Just as adherents of other religions." They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Monks, one should not go for almsfood with a gourd bowl. Whoever should go, there is an offence of wrong-doing."
Now at that time monks were going for almsfood with pot bowls. People grumbled, criticised, and complained - "Just as adherents of other religions." They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Monks, one should not go for almsfood with a pot bowl. Whoever should go, there is an offence of wrong-doing."
Now at that time a certain monk wore only rag-robes for everything. He kept a bowl made out of a skull. A certain woman, having seen him, frightened, let out a cry - "Alas, a goblin has come upon me!" People grumbled, criticised, and complained - "How indeed could the ascetics, disciples of the Sakyan, keep a bowl made out of a skull, just as goblins!" They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Monks, a bowl made out of a skull should not be kept. Whoever should wear them, there is an offence of wrong-doing. And, monks, one should not wear only rag-robes for everything. Whoever should do so, there is an offence of wrong-doing."
Now at that time monks were taking out skin peelings, bones, and leftover water with their bowls. People grumbled, criticised, and complained - "That in which these ascetics, disciples of the Sakyan, eat is also their waste receptacle." They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Monks, skin peelings or bones or leftover water should not be taken out with the bowl. Whoever should take them out, there is an offence of wrong-doing. I allow, monks, a waste receptacle."
256. Now at that time monks were sewing robes having split them by hand. The robe became uneven. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, scissors and a felt rug."
Now at that time a scissors with a handle had arisen for the Community. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, a scissors with a handle."
Now at that time the group of six monks kept various scissors handles, made of gold and made of silver. People grumbled, criticised, and complained - "Just like laymen enjoying sensual pleasures." They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Monks, various scissors handles should not be kept. Whoever should wear them, there is an offence of wrong-doing. I allow, monks, one made of bone, made of ivory, made of horn, made of reed, made of bamboo, made of wood, made of lac, made of fruit, made of copper, made of conch-shell."
Now at that time monks were sewing robes even with a cock's feather and even with a bamboo splinter. The robe was badly sewn. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, a needle." The needles became mildewed. Etc. "I allow, monks, a needle-case." Even with a needle-case they became mildewed. Etc. "I allow, monks, to fill it with yeast." Even with yeast they became mildewed. Etc. "I allow, monks, to fill it with flour." Even with flour they became mildewed. Etc. "I allow, monks, stone powder." Even with stone powder they became mildewed. Etc. "I allow, monks, to coat it with beeswax." The stone powder broke apart. "I allow, monks, a stone powder case."
Now at that time monks, having dug up pegs here and there and bound them together, were sewing robes. The robes became uneven at the corners. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, a robe-making frame and a frame-cord, having tied them here and there, to sew the robe." They spread out the robe-making frame on uneven ground. The robe-making frame broke. Etc. "Monks, the robe-making frame should not be spread out on uneven ground. Whoever should spread it out, there is an offence of wrong-doing."
They spread out the robe-making frame on the ground. The robe-making frame became soiled with dust. Etc. "I allow, monks, a grass mat." The inside of the robe-making frame decayed. Etc. "I allow, monks, to put on an edging along the direction of the wind." The robe-making frame was not sufficient. Etc. "I allow, monks, a frame with a stick, a lath, a peg, a binding cord, a binding thread, having bound them together, to sew the robe." The spaces between the threads were uneven. Etc. "I allow, monks, a measuring strip." The threads were crooked. Etc. "I allow, monks, a marking thread."
Now at that time monks were stepping on the robe-making frame with unwashed feet. The robe-making frame became soiled. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Monks, the robe-making frame should not be stepped on with unwashed feet. Whoever should step on it, there is an offence of wrong-doing."
Now at that time monks were stepping on the robe-making frame with wet feet. The robe-making frame became soiled. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Monks, the robe-making frame should not be stepped on with wet feet. Whoever should step on it, there is an offence of wrong-doing."
Now at that time monks were stepping on the robe-making frame wearing sandals. The robe-making frame became soiled. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Monks, the robe-making frame should not be stepped on wearing sandals. Whoever should step on it, there is an offence of wrong-doing."
Now at that time monks, while sewing robes, were receiving with their fingers. Their fingers became painful. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, a thimble."
257. Now at that time the group of six monks kept various receptacles, made of gold and made of silver. People grumbled, criticised, and complained - "Just like laymen enjoying sensual pleasures." They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Monks, various receptacles should not be kept. Whoever should wear them, there is an offence of wrong-doing. I allow, monks, one made of bone... etc. made of conch-shell."
Now at that time needles, scissors, and receptacles were getting lost. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, a work-shop container." The work-shop containers became crowded together. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, a receptacle bag." There was no shoulder strap. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, a shoulder strap, a binding string."
Now at that time monks, sewing robes in the open air, were wearied by cold and by heat. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, a robe-making hall, a robe-making pavilion." The robe-making hall was on low ground; it was flooded by water. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, to make it on high ground." The wall was falling down... etc. "I allow, monks, to pile three walls - a brick wall, a stone wall, a wooden wall." Those ascending were vexed... etc. "I allow, monks, three steps - brick steps, stone steps, wooden steps." Those ascending were falling down... etc. "I allow, monks, a balustrade." Grass powder was falling in the robe-making hall... etc. "I allow, monks, having made a ceiling, to plaster inside and out - white colour, black colour, a coating of red chalk, garland work, creeper-work, a design in the shape of a flower, a five-strip design, a bamboo pole for robes, a cord for robes."
Now at that time monks, having sewn robes, having abandoned the robe-making frame right there, departed, and it was gnawed by rats and termites. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, to roll up the robe-making frame." The robe-making frame broke. Etc. "I allow, monks, to roll up the robe-making frame with a bamboo or wooden rod inside." The robe-making frame became unwound. Etc. "I allow, monks, a binding cord."
Now at that time monks, having raised up the robe-making frame against walls and pillars, departed. Having fallen, the robe-making frame broke. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, to hang it on a wall peg or on an ivory peg."
258. Then the Blessed One, having dwelt at Rājagaha as long as he liked, set out on a journey towards Vesālī. Now at that time monks were going taking needles, scissors, and medicine in their bowls. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, a medicine bag." There was no shoulder strap. Etc. "I allow, monks, a shoulder strap, a binding string."
Now at that time a certain monk, having tied his sandals with a waistband, entered the village for almsfood. A certain lay follower, paying respect to that monk, struck the sandals with his head. That monk became ashamed. Then that monk, having gone to the monastery, reported this matter to the monks. The monks reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, a bag for sandals." There was no shoulder strap. Etc. "I allow, monks, a shoulder strap, a binding string."
Now at that time on the way the water was not allowable. There was no water strainer. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, a water strainer." A piece of cloth was not sufficient. Etc. "I allow, monks, a ladle water strainer." A piece of cloth was not sufficient. Etc. "I allow, monks, a filter waterpot."
259. Now at that time two monks were travelling on the highway in the Kosalan country. One monk engaged in misconduct. The second monk said this to that monk - "Do not, friend, do such a thing. This is not allowable." He bore enmity towards him. Then that monk, oppressed by thirst, said this to the monk who bore enmity - "Give me, friend, the water strainer, I will drink water." The monk who bore enmity did not give it. That monk, oppressed by thirst, died. Then that monk, having gone to the monastery, reported this matter to the monks. "But did you, friend, when asked for the water strainer, not give it?" "Yes, friend." Those monks who were of few wishes, etc. grumbled, criticised, and complained - "How indeed could a monk, when asked for a water strainer, not give it!" Then those monks reported this matter to the Blessed One. Then the Blessed One, on this occasion, in this connection, having assembled the Community of monks, questioned that monk in return - "Is it true, monk, that when asked for a water strainer you did not give it?" "True, Blessed One." The Buddha, the Blessed One, rebuked him - "Unsuitable, foolish man, not becoming, not proper, unbecoming of a recluse, not allowable, not to be done. How indeed could you, foolish man, when asked for a water strainer, not give it. This, foolish man, is not for the confidence of those without confidence, etc. Having rebuked them, etc. having given a talk on the Teaching, he addressed the monks - "Monks, a monk travelling on the highway, when asked for a water strainer, should not refuse to give it. Whoever should not give it, there is an offence of wrong-doing. And, monks, one should not set out on a journey without a water strainer. Whoever should set out, there is an offence of wrong-doing. If there is no water strainer or filter waterpot, even a corner of the double robe should be determined - 'Having filtered with this, I will drink.'" Then the Blessed One, wandering on a journey gradually, arrived at Vesālī. There the Blessed One stayed at Vesālī in the Great Wood in the Pinnacled Hall. Now at that time monks were doing new construction work. A water strainer was not suitable. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, a water strainer with a stick." A water strainer with a stick was not suitable. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, a spreading cloth."
Now at that time monks were harassed by mosquitoes. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, a mosquito net."
260. Now at that time at Vesālī a succession of meals of superior food was established. Monks, having eaten sumptuous food, had bodies full of humours and many illnesses. Then Jīvaka Komārabhacca went to Vesālī on some business. Jīvaka Komārabhacca saw the monks with bodies full of humours and many illnesses. Having seen, he approached the Blessed One; having approached, having paid respect to the Blessed One, he sat down to one side. Seated to one side, Jīvaka Komārabhacca said this to the Blessed One - "Now, venerable sir, the monks have bodies full of humours and many illnesses. It would be good, venerable sir, if the Blessed One would allow a walking path and a sweat room for the monks. Thus the monks will have few illnesses." Then the Blessed One instructed, encouraged, inspired, and gladdened Jīvaka Komārabhacca with a talk on the Teaching. Then Jīvaka Komārabhacca, having been instructed, encouraged, inspired, and gladdened by the Blessed One with a talk on the Teaching, rose from his seat, paid respect to the Blessed One, circumambulated him keeping him on his right, and departed. Then the Blessed One, on this occasion, in this connection, having given a talk on the Teaching, addressed the monks - "I allow, monks, a walking path and a sweat room."
Now at that time monks walked up and down on an uneven walking path. Their feet became painful. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, to make it level." The walking path was on low ground. It was flooded by water... etc. "I allow, monks, to make it on high ground." The wall was falling down... etc. "I allow, monks, to pile three walls - a brick wall, a stone wall, a wooden wall." Those ascending were vexed... etc. "I allow, monks, three steps - brick steps, stone steps, wooden steps." Those ascending were falling down... etc. "I allow, monks, a balustrade."
Now at that time monks walking up and down on the walking path were falling down. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, a railing for the walking path."
Now at that time monks, walking up and down in the open air, were wearied by cold and by heat. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, a walking path hall." Grass powder was falling in the walking path hall, etc. "I allow, monks, having made a ceiling, to plaster inside and out - white colour, black colour, a coating of red chalk, garland work, creeper-work, a design in the shape of a flower, a five-strip design, a bamboo pole for robes, a cord for robes." The sweat room was on low ground; it was flooded by water, etc. "I allow, monks, to make it on high ground." The wall was falling down... etc. "I allow, monks, to pile three walls - a brick wall, a stone wall, a wooden wall." Those ascending were vexed... etc. "I allow, monks, three steps - brick steps, stone steps, wooden steps." Those ascending were falling down... etc. "I allow, monks, a balustrade." The sweat room had no door panel, etc. "I allow, monks, a door panel, a door frame, a socket for the door post, a door lintel, a post for the bolt, a door bolt, a door pin, a door latch, a keyhole, a hole for pulling through the door cord, a door cord." The base of the wall of the sweat room was decaying, etc. "I allow, monks, to make a circular base." The sweat room had no pipe for the steam, etc. "I allow, monks, a pipe for the steam."
Now at that time monks were making the fire place in the middle of a small sweat room. There was no space around. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, to make the fire place to one side in a small sweat room, in the middle in a large one." In the sweat room the fire was burning the face, etc. "I allow, monks, clay for the face." They were wetting clay in their hands, etc. "I allow, monks, a trough for clay." The clay was foul-smelling, etc. "I allow, monks, to perfume it." In the sweat room the fire was burning the body, etc. "I allow, monks, to bring water." They were bringing water in dishes and in bowls, etc. "I allow, monks, a water stand, a water saucer." The sweat room with a grass roof was not producing steam, etc. "I allow, monks, having made a ceiling, to plaster inside and out." The sweat room was muddy, etc. "I allow, monks, to spread three floorings - a brick flooring, a stone flooring, a wooden flooring." It was still muddy, etc. "I allow, monks, to wash it." Water was standing, etc. "I allow, monks, a water drain."
Now at that time monks were sitting on the ground in the sweat room, scratching their bodies. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, a sauna chair." Now at that time the sweat room was unfenced. Etc. "I allow, monks, to fence with three walls - a brick wall, a stone wall, a wooden wall." There was no porch. Etc. "I allow, monks, a porch." The porch was on low ground; it was flooded by water. Etc. "I allow, monks, to make it on high ground." The wall was falling down... etc. "I allow, monks, to pile three walls - a brick wall, a stone wall, a wooden wall." Those ascending were vexed... etc. "I allow, monks, three steps - brick steps, stone steps, wooden steps." Those ascending were falling down... etc. "I allow, monks, a balustrade." The porch had no door panel. Etc. "I allow, monks, a door panel, a door frame, a socket for the door post, a door lintel, a post for the bolt, a door bolt, a door pin, a door latch, a keyhole, a hole for pulling through, a door cord." Grass powder was falling in the porch. Etc. "I allow, monks, having made a ceiling, to plaster inside and out - white colour, black colour, a coating of red chalk, garland work, creeper-work, a design in the shape of a flower, a five-strip design." The residential cell was muddy. Etc. "I allow, monks, to scatter pebbles." They did not stay in place. Etc. "I allow, monks, to lay down stone slabs." Water was standing, etc. "I allow, monks, a water drain."
261. Now at that time monks, naked, were paying respect to a naked one... etc. naked, they were causing a naked one to pay respect, naked, they were making a rubbing for a naked one, naked, they were causing a rubbing to be made for a naked one, naked, they were giving to a naked one, naked, they were accepting, naked, they were eating, naked, they were consuming, naked, they were tasting, naked, they were drinking. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Monks, a naked one should not be paid respect to by a naked one... etc. one should not pay respect while naked... a naked one should not be caused to pay respect by a naked one... one should not be caused to pay respect while naked... a rubbing should not be done for a naked one by a naked one... a rubbing should not be caused to be done for a naked one by a naked one... one should not give to a naked one while naked... one should not accept while naked... one should not eat while naked... one should not consume while naked... one should not taste while naked... one should not drink while naked. Whoever should drink, there is an offence of wrong-doing."
Now at that time monks were depositing robes on the ground in the sweat room. The robes became soiled with dust. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, a bamboo pole for robes and a cord for robes." When the sky rained, the robes were being rained upon... etc. "I allow, monks, a sweat room hall." The sweat room hall was on low ground; it was flooded by water... etc. "I allow, monks, to make it on high ground." The wall was falling down... etc. "I allow, monks, to pile... etc. Those ascending were vexed... etc. Those ascending were falling down... etc. "I allow, monks, a balustrade." Grass powder was falling in the sweat room hall... etc. "I allow, monks, having made a ceiling, to plaster inside and out... etc. a bamboo pole for robes and a cord for robes."
Now at that time monks were scrupulous about doing preliminary work in the sweat room and in the water. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, three coverings - a sweat room covering, a water covering, a cloth covering."
Now at that time there was no water in the sweat room. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, a well." The bank of the well was falling apart... etc. "I allow, monks, to pile three walls - a brick wall, a stone wall, a wooden wall." The well was on low ground; it was flooded by water... etc. "I allow, monks, to make it on high ground." The wall was falling down... etc. Those ascending were vexed... etc. Those ascending were falling down... etc. "I allow, monks, a balustrade."
262. Now at that time monks were drawing water with creepers and with waistbands. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, a water-drawing rope." Their hands became painful, etc. "I allow, monks, a balance, a pulley, a wheel device." Many vessels were breaking, etc. "I allow, monks, three jars - a bronze jar, a wooden jar, a hide vessel."
Now at that time monks, drawing water in the open air, were wearied by cold and by heat. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, a hall for a well." Grass powder was falling in the hall for the well, etc. "I allow, monks, having made a ceiling, to plaster inside and out - white colour, black colour, a coating of red chalk, garland work, creeper-work, a design in the shape of a flower, a five-strip design, a bamboo pole for robes, a cord for robes." The well was uncovered; it became scattered with grass powder and dust, etc. "I allow, monks, a lid." There was no water vessel, etc. "I allow, monks, a water trough, a water receptacle."
Now at that time monks were bathing here and there in the monastery. The monastery became muddy. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, a bathing tank." The bathing tank was unconcealed. The monks were ashamed to bathe, etc. "I allow, monks, to fence with three walls - a brick wall, a stone wall, a wooden wall." The bathing tank became muddy, etc. "I allow, monks, to spread three floorings - a brick flooring, a stone flooring, a wooden flooring." Water was standing, etc. "I allow, monks, a water drain."
Now at that time the monks' bodies had become cold. They reported this matter to the Blessed One, etc. "I allow, monks, a water-wiper, or to dry off even with a piece of cloth."
263. Now at that time a certain lay follower wished to have a pond made for the benefit of the Community. They reported this matter to the Blessed One, etc. "I allow, monks, a pond." The bank of the pond was falling apart, etc. "I allow, monks, to pile three walls - a brick wall, a stone wall, a wooden wall." Those ascending were vexed... etc. "I allow, monks, three steps - brick steps, stone steps, wooden steps." Those ascending were falling down... etc. "I allow, monks, a balustrade." The water in the pond became stale, etc. "I allow, monks, a water inlet, a water drain."
Now at that time a certain monk wished to make a peaked-roof sweat room for the benefit of the Community. They reported this matter to the Blessed One, etc. "I allow, monks, a peaked-roof sweat room."
Now at that time the group of six monks stayed apart from their sitting cloth for four months. They reported this matter to the Blessed One, etc. "One should not, monks, stay apart from the sitting cloth for four months. Whoever should stay apart, there is an offence of wrong-doing."
264. Now at that time the group of six monks slept on beds strewn with flowers. People, wandering on a monastery tour, having seen this, grumbled, criticised, and complained - "Just like laymen enjoying sensual pleasures." They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Monks, one should not sleep on beds strewn with flowers. Whoever should sleep, there is an offence of wrong-doing."
Now at that time people, having taken scent and garlands, came to the monastery. The monks, being scrupulous, did not accept. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, having taken scent, to make a five-finger mark on the door panel, having taken flowers, to set them aside in the dwelling."
Now at that time a felt rug had arisen for the Community. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, a felt rug." Then this occurred to the monks - "Should a felt rug be determined or should it be assigned?" Etc. "Monks, a felt rug should not be determined, nor should it be assigned."
Now at that time the group of six monks ate from receptacles for condiments. People grumbled, criticised, and complained - "Just like laymen enjoying sensual pleasures." They reported this matter to the Blessed One, etc. "Monks, one should not eat from receptacles for condiments. Whoever should eat, there is an offence of wrong-doing."
Now at that time a certain monk was sick. While eating, he was unable to hold the bowl with his hand. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, a bowl-stand."
Now at that time the group of six monks ate from the same dish, etc. they drank from the same bowl, they shared the same bed, they shared the same sheet, they shared the same cloak, they shared the same sheet and cloak. People grumbled, criticised, and complained - "Just like laymen enjoying sensual pleasures." They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Monks, one should not eat from the same dish, etc. one should not drink from the same bowl... one should not share the same bed... one should not share the same sheet... one should not share the same cloak... one should not share the same sheet and cloak. Whoever should share, there is an offence of wrong-doing."
265. Now at that time Vaḍḍha the Licchavi was a friend of the monks Mettiya and Bhūmajaka. Then Vaḍḍha the Licchavi approached the monks Mettiya and Bhūmajaka; having approached, he said this to the monks Mettiya and Bhūmajaka - "I pay homage, sirs." When this was said, the monks Mettiya and Bhūmajaka did not respond. For the second time Vaḍḍha the Licchavi said this to the monks Mettiya and Bhūmajaka - "I pay homage, sirs." For the second time the monks Mettiya and Bhūmajaka did not respond. For the third time Vaḍḍha the Licchavi said this to the monks Mettiya and Bhūmajaka - "I pay homage, sirs." For the third time the monks Mettiya and Bhūmajaka did not respond. "In what way have I offended the sirs? Why do the sirs not respond to me?" "Because you, friend Vaḍḍha, look on with indifference while we are being harassed by Dabba the Mallian." "What shall I do, sirs?" "If you wish, friend Vaḍḍha, this very day the Blessed One would expel the Venerable Dabba the Mallian." "What shall I do, sirs? What am I able to do?" "Come, friend Vaḍḍha, approach the Blessed One; having approached, say this to the Blessed One - 'This, venerable sir, is not proper, is not fitting. That direction, venerable sir, which was without fear, without calamity, without danger - that same direction is now with fear, with calamity, with danger; from where there was calm, from there comes a storm; water, methinks, is ablaze; my wife has been violated by the noble Dabba the Mallian.'" "Yes, sirs," Vaḍḍha the Licchavi, having assented to the monks Mettiya and Bhūmajaka, approached the Blessed One; having approached, having paid respect to the Blessed One, he sat down to one side. Seated to one side, Vaḍḍha the Licchavi said this to the Blessed One - "This, venerable sir, is not proper, is not fitting. That direction, venerable sir, which was without fear, without calamity, without danger - that same direction is now with fear, with calamity, with danger; from where there was calm, from there comes a storm; water, methinks, is ablaze; my wife has been violated by the noble Dabba the Mallian."
Then the Blessed One, on this occasion, in this connection, having assembled the Community of monks, questioned the Venerable Dabba the Mallian in return - "Do you remember, Dabba, having done such a thing as this Vaḍḍha has said?" "As the Blessed One knows me, venerable sir." For the second time the Blessed One... etc. For the third time the Blessed One said this to the Venerable Dabba the Mallian - "Do you remember, Dabba, having done such a thing as this Vaḍḍha has said?" "As the Blessed One knows me, venerable sir." "Indeed, Dabba, the wise do not extricate themselves thus. If it was done by you, say 'it was done'; if it was not done, say 'it was not done.'" "Since I was born, venerable sir, I do not know of having engaged in sexual intercourse even in a dream, how much less while awake!" Then the Blessed One addressed the monks: "If so, monks, let the Community overturn the bowl for Vaḍḍha the Licchavi, let it make him one with whom there is non-eating with the Community.
"Monks, the bowl should be overturned against a lay follower possessed of eight factors – He tries for material loss of monks, he tries for harm of monks, he strives for non-residence of monks, he reviles and abuses monks, he causes division of monks from monks, he dispraises the Buddha, he dispraises the Teaching, he dispraises the Community. I allow, monks, to overturn the bowl against a lay follower possessed of these eight factors. And thus, monks, it should be overturned. An experienced and competent monk should inform the Community –
266. "Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. Vaḍḍha the Licchavi accuses the Venerable Dabba the Mallian with an unfounded charge of failure in morality. If it is the proper time for the Community, the Community should overturn the bowl for Vaḍḍha the Licchavi, should make him one with whom there is non-eating with the Community. This is the motion.
"Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. Vaḍḍha the Licchavi accuses the Venerable Dabba the Mallian with an unfounded charge of failure in morality. The Community overturns the bowl for Vaḍḍha the Licchavi, makes him one with whom there is non-eating with the Community. If the overturning of the bowl for Vaḍḍha the Licchavi, the making of non-eating with the Community, is agreeable to the venerable one, he should remain silent; he to whom it is not agreeable should speak.
"The bowl has been overturned by the Community for Vaḍḍha the Licchavi, there is non-eating with the Community. It is agreeable to the Community, therefore they are silent, thus I remember it."
Then the Venerable Ānanda, having dressed in the earlier period of the day, taking his bowl and robe, approached the dwelling of Vaḍḍha the Licchavi; having approached, he said this to Vaḍḍha the Licchavi - "The bowl has been overturned for you by the Community, friend Vaḍḍha. You are one with whom there is non-eating with the Community." Then Vaḍḍha the Licchavi - "The bowl has been overturned for me by the Community, it seems, I am one with whom there is non-eating with the Community, it seems" - right there he fainted and fell. Then the friends and colleagues, relatives and blood-relations of Vaḍḍha the Licchavi said this to Vaḍḍha the Licchavi - "Enough, friend Vaḍḍha, do not grieve, do not lament. We shall inspire confidence in the Blessed One and in the Community of monks."
Then Vaḍḍha the Licchavi, together with his sons and wife, together with his friends and colleagues, together with his relatives and blood-relations, with wet clothes and wet hair, approached the Blessed One; having approached, having fallen at the Blessed One's feet with his head, he said this to the Blessed One - "A transgression overcame me, venerable sir, as one who was foolish, as one who was confused, as one who was unwholesome, in that I accused the noble Dabba the Mallian with an unfounded charge of failure in morality. May the Blessed One accept my transgression as a transgression for the sake of restraint in the future." "Truly, friend Vaḍḍha, a transgression overcame you as one who was foolish, as one who was confused, as one who was unwholesome, in that you accused Dabba the Mallian with an unfounded charge of failure in morality. But since you, friend Vaḍḍha, having seen the transgression as a transgression, make amends according to the Teaching, we accept it from you. For this is growth, friend Vaḍḍha, in the Noble One's discipline: whoever, having seen a transgression as a transgression, makes amends according to the Teaching, and commits to restraint in the future." Then the Blessed One addressed the monks: "If so, monks, let the Community turn upright the bowl for Vaḍḍha the Licchavi, let it make him one with whom there is eating with the Community.
"Monks, the bowl should be turned upright for a lay follower possessed of eight factors - he does not try for material loss of monks, he does not try for harm of monks, he does not strive for non-residence of monks, he does not revile and abuse monks, he does not cause division of monks from monks, he does not dispraise the Buddha, he does not dispraise the Teaching, he does not dispraise the Community. I allow, monks, to turn upright the bowl for a lay follower possessed of these eight factors. And thus, monks, it should be turned upright. That Vaḍḍha the Licchavi, monks, having approached the Community, having arranged his upper robe on one shoulder, having paid homage at the feet of the monks, having sat down squatting, having raised joined palms, should address them thus - 'The bowl has been overturned for me by the Community, venerable sirs, I am one with whom there is non-eating with the Community. I, venerable sirs, behave properly, am subdued, make amends, and request the Community for the turning upright of the bowl.' For the second time he should request. For the third time he should request. An experienced and competent monk should inform the Community –
267. "Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. The bowl has been overturned by the Community for Vaḍḍha the Licchavi, there is non-eating with the Community. He behaves properly, is subdued, makes amends, and requests the Community for the turning upright of the bowl. If it is the proper time for the Community, the Community should turn upright the bowl for Vaḍḍha the Licchavi, should make him one with whom there is eating with the Community. This is the motion.
"Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. The bowl has been overturned by the Community for Vaḍḍha the Licchavi, there is non-eating with the Community. He behaves properly, is subdued, makes amends, and requests the Community for the turning upright of the bowl. The Community turns upright the bowl for Vaḍḍha the Licchavi, makes him one with whom there is eating with the Community. If the turning upright of the bowl for Vaḍḍha the Licchavi, the making of eating with the Community, is agreeable to the venerable one, he should remain silent; he to whom it is not agreeable should speak.
"The bowl has been turned upright by the Community for Vaḍḍha the Licchavi, there is eating with the Community. It is agreeable to the Community, therefore they are silent, thus I remember it."
268. Then the Blessed One, having dwelt at Vesālī as long as he liked, set out on a journey towards the Bhaggas. Wandering on a journey gradually, he arrived at the Bhaggas. There the Blessed One stayed among the Bhaggas at Suṃsumāragira in the Bhesakaḷā Grove, in the Deer Park. Now at that time Prince Bodhi had a mansion named Kokanada, recently built, not yet inhabited by any ascetic or brahmin or any human being. Then Prince Bodhi addressed the young man Sañjikāputta: "Come, my dear Sañcikāputta, approach the Blessed One; having approached, in my name pay respect with your head at the Blessed One's feet; ask about his health, whether he is free from illness, free from affliction, light in rising, strong, and dwelling in comfort - 'Prince Bodhi, venerable sir, pays respect with his head at the Blessed One's feet, and asks about his health, whether he is free from illness, free from affliction, light in rising, strong, and dwelling in comfort.' And say this: 'May the Blessed One consent to accept a meal from Prince Bodhi tomorrow together with the Community of monks, venerable sir.'" "Yes, sir," the young man Sañcikāputta, having assented to Prince Bodhi, approached the Blessed One; having approached, he exchanged friendly greetings with the Blessed One, and having concluded the pleasant and memorable talk, he sat down to one side. Seated to one side, the young man Sañcikāputta said this to the Blessed One: "Prince Bodhi, Master Gotama, pays respect with his head at Master Gotama's feet, and asks about his health, whether he is free from illness, free from affliction, light in rising, strong, and dwelling in comfort. And he says thus: 'May Master Gotama consent to accept a meal from Prince Bodhi tomorrow together with the Community of monks.'" The Blessed One consented by silence. Then the young man Sañcikāputta, having learned of the Blessed One's acceptance, rose from his seat and approached Prince Bodhi; having approached, he said this to Prince Bodhi: "We spoke to that Master Gotama in your name: 'Prince Bodhi pays respect with his head at Master Gotama's feet, and asks about his health, whether he is free from illness, free from affliction, light in rising, strong, and dwelling in comfort. And he says thus: May Master Gotama consent to accept a meal from Prince Bodhi tomorrow together with the Community of monks.' And it has been consented to by the ascetic Gotama."
Then Prince Bodhi, after that night had passed, having had superior solid and soft food prepared, and having had the Kokanada mansion spread with white cloths as far as the lowest step, addressed the young man Sañcikāputta: "Come, my dear Sañcikāputta, approach the Blessed One; having approached, announce the time to the Blessed One: 'It is time, venerable sir, the meal is ready.'" "Yes, sir," the young man Sañcikāputta, having assented to Prince Bodhi, approached the Blessed One; having approached, he announced the time to the Blessed One: "It is time, Master Gotama, the meal is ready."
Then the Blessed One, having dressed in the earlier period of the day, taking his bowl and robe, approached the dwelling of Prince Bodhi. Now at that time Prince Bodhi was standing outside the door-porch, waiting for the Blessed One. Prince Bodhi saw the Blessed One coming from afar. Having seen him, having gone out to meet him from there, having paid respect to the Blessed One, having put him in front, he approached the Kokanada mansion. Then the Blessed One stood leaning against the lowest step. Then Prince Bodhi said this to the Blessed One: "Let the Blessed One step upon the cloths, venerable sir, let the Fortunate One step upon the cloths, that it may be for my welfare and happiness for a long time." When this was said, the Blessed One remained silent. For the second time, etc. For the third time Prince Bodhi said this to the Blessed One: "Let the Blessed One step upon the cloths, venerable sir, let the Fortunate One step upon the cloths, that it may be for my welfare and happiness for a long time." Then the Blessed One looked towards the Venerable Ānanda. Then the Venerable Ānanda said this to Prince Bodhi: "Let the cloths be gathered up, prince. The Blessed One will not step upon cloth carpeting. The Tathāgata has compassion for future generations."
Then Prince Bodhi, having had the cloths gathered up, had a seat prepared in the upper Kokanada mansion. Then the Blessed One, having ascended the Kokanada mansion, sat down on the prepared seat together with the Community of monks. Then Prince Bodhi, with his own hand, satisfied and served the Community of monks headed by the Buddha with superior solid and soft food, and when the Blessed One had finished eating and had removed his hand from the bowl, he sat down to one side. The Blessed One, having instructed, encouraged, inspired, and gladdened Prince Bodhi seated to one side with a talk on the Teaching, rose from his seat and departed. Then the Blessed One, on this occasion, in this connection, having given a talk on the Teaching, addressed the monks - "Monks, cloth carpeting should not be stepped on. Whoever should step on it, there is an offence of wrong-doing."
Now at that time a certain woman who had given birth, having invited the monks and having spread out cloth, said this - "Step on the cloth, venerable sirs." The monks, being scrupulous, did not step on it. "Step on the cloth, venerable sirs, for the sake of a blessing." The monks, being scrupulous, did not step on it. Then that woman grumbled, criticised, and complained - "How indeed could the venerable ones, being requested for the sake of a blessing, not step on the cloth carpeting!" The monks heard that woman grumbling, criticising, and complaining. Then those monks reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Monks, householders are fond of blessings. I allow, monks, when requested by householders for the sake of a blessing, to step on cloth carpeting."
Now at that time monks were scrupulous about stepping on a foot-wiping cloth. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, to step on a foot-wiping cloth."
The second recitation section is concluded.
269. Then the Blessed One, having dwelt among the Bhaggas as long as he liked, set out on a journey towards Sāvatthī. Wandering on a journey gradually, he arrived at Sāvatthī. There the Blessed One stayed at Sāvatthī in Jeta's Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika's park. Then Visākhā, Migāra's mother, taking a water pot, a foot-scrubber, and a broom, approached the Blessed One; having approached, she paid respect to the Blessed One and sat down to one side. Seated to one side, Visākhā, Migāra's mother, said this to the Blessed One: "May the Blessed One accept from me, venerable sir, a water pot, a foot-scrubber, and a broom, that it may be for my welfare and happiness for a long time." The Blessed One accepted the water pot and the broom. The Blessed One did not accept the foot-scrubber. Then the Blessed One instructed, encouraged, inspired, and gladdened Visākhā, Migāra's mother, with a talk on the Teaching. Then Visākhā, Migāra's mother, having been instructed, encouraged, inspired, and gladdened by the Blessed One with a talk on the Teaching, rising from her seat, having paid respect to the Blessed One and circumambulated him keeping him on her right, departed.
Then the Blessed One, on this occasion, in this connection, having given a talk on the Teaching, addressed the monks - "I allow, monks, a water pot and a broom. Monks, a foot-scrubber should not be used. Whoever should consume it, there is an offence of wrong-doing. I allow, monks, three kinds of foot-rubbers: gravel, potsherd, and sea-foam."
Then Visākhā, Migāra's mother, taking a fan and a palm-leaf fan, approached the Blessed One; having approached, she paid respect to the Blessed One and sat down to one side. Seated to one side, Visākhā, Migāra's mother, said this to the Blessed One: "May the Blessed One accept from me, venerable sir, a fan and a palm-leaf fan, that it may be for my welfare and happiness for a long time." The Blessed One accepted the fan and the palm-leaf fan.
Then the Blessed One instructed, encouraged, inspired, and gladdened Visākhā, Migāra's mother, with a talk on the Teaching, etc. circumambulated him keeping him on his right, and departed. Then the Blessed One, on this occasion, in this connection, having given a talk on the Teaching, addressed the monks - "I allow, monks, a fan and a palm-leaf fan."
Now at that time a mosquito-fan had arisen for the Community. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, a mosquito-fan." A yak-tail fan had arisen. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Monks, a yak-tail fan should not be kept. Whoever should wear them, there is an offence of wrong-doing. I allow, monks, three kinds of fans: one made of bark-strips, one made of fragrant root, and one made of peacock feathers."
270. Now at that time an umbrella had arisen for the Community. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, an umbrella."
Now at that time the group of six monks wandered about with umbrellas held up. Now at that time a certain lay follower went to a pleasure grove together with several disciples of the ājīvakas. Those disciples of the ājīvakas saw the group of six monks coming from afar with umbrellas held up. Having seen, they said this to that lay follower - "These indeed, sir, your venerable ones come with umbrellas held up, just like accountants and chief ministers." "They are not monks, sir, they are wandering ascetics." They made a wager: "Monks or not monks." Then that lay follower, having recognised them when they approached, grumbled, criticised, and complained - "How indeed could the venerable ones wander about with umbrellas held up!" The monks heard that lay follower grumbling, criticising, and complaining. Then those monks reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Is it true, monks, etc. "It is true, Blessed One." Etc. Having rebuked them, etc. having given a talk on the Teaching, he addressed the monks - "Monks, an umbrella should not be worn. Whoever should wear them, there is an offence of wrong-doing."
Now at that time a certain monk was sick. Without an umbrella it was not comfortable for that monk. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, one who is sick to wear an umbrella."
Now at that time monks - "An umbrella has been allowed by the Blessed One only for one who is sick, not for one who is not sick" - were scrupulous about wearing an umbrella in the monastery or in the precincts of the monastery. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, even one who is not sick to wear an umbrella in the monastery or in the precincts of the monastery."
Now at that time a certain monk, having wrapped his bowl in a pingo-basket, having attached it to a stick, was passing by a certain village entrance at the improper time. People - "This, sir, is a thief going, his sword is gleaming," having pursued, having seized, having recognised him, they released him. Then that monk, having gone to the monastery, reported this matter to the monks. "But do you, friend, wear a walking staff with string?" "Yes, friend." Those monks who were of few wishes, etc. grumbled, criticised, and complained - "How indeed could a monk wear a walking staff with string!" Then those monks reported this matter to the Blessed One. Etc. "It is true, Blessed One." Etc. Having rebuked them, etc. having given a talk on the Teaching, he addressed the monks - "Monks, a walking staff with string should not be worn. Whoever should wear them, there is an offence of wrong-doing."
Now at that time a certain monk was sick, he was unable to walk about without a stick. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, to give authorisation as to a walking staff to a sick monk. And thus, monks, it should be given. That sick monk, having approached the Community, having arranged his upper robe on one shoulder, having paid homage at the feet of the senior monks, having sat down squatting, having raised joined palms, should address them thus - 'I, venerable sirs, am sick; I am unable to walk about without a stick. I, venerable sirs, request the Community for authorisation as to a walking staff.' It should be requested a second time. It should be requested a third time. An experienced and competent monk should inform the Community –
"Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. This monk of such and such a name is sick, he is unable to walk about without a stick. He requests the Community for authorisation as to a walking staff. If it is the proper time for the Community, the Community should give authorisation as to a walking staff to the monk of such and such a name. This is the motion.
"Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. This monk of such and such a name is sick, he is unable to walk about without a stick. He requests the Community for authorisation as to a walking staff. The Community gives authorization as to a walking staff to the monk of such and such a name. If the giving of authorization as to a walking staff to the monk of such and such a name is agreeable to the venerable one, he should remain silent; he to whom it is not agreeable should speak.
"Authorization as to a walking staff has been given by the Community to the monk of such and such a name. It is agreeable to the Community, therefore they are silent, thus I remember it."
271. Now at that time a certain monk was sick, he was unable to carry his bowl without a pingo-basket. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, to give authorization for a pingo-basket to a sick monk. And thus, monks, it should be given. That sick monk, having approached the Community, having arranged his upper robe on one shoulder, having paid homage at the feet of the senior monks, having sat down squatting, having raised joined palms, should address them thus - 'I, venerable sirs, am sick; I am unable to carry my bowl without a pingo-basket. I, venerable sirs, request the Community for authorization for a pingo-basket.' It should be requested a second time. It should be requested a third time. An experienced and competent monk should inform the Community –
"Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. This monk of such and such a name is sick, he is unable to carry his bowl without a pingo-basket. He requests the Community for authorization for a pingo-basket. If it is the proper time for the Community, the Community should give authorization for a pingo-basket to the monk of such and such a name. This is the motion.
"Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. This monk of such and such a name is sick, he is unable to carry his bowl without a pingo-basket. He requests the Community for authorization for a pingo-basket. The Community gives authorization for a pingo-basket to the monk of such and such a name. If the giving of authorization for a pingo-basket to the monk of such and such a name is agreeable to the venerable one, he should remain silent; he to whom it is not agreeable should speak.
"Authorization for a pingo-basket has been given by the Community to the monk of such and such a name. It is agreeable to the Community, therefore they are silent, thus I remember it."
272. Now at that time a certain monk was sick, he was unable to walk about without a stick, he was unable to carry his bowl without a pingo-basket. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, to give authorisation as to a walking staff with pingo-basket to a sick monk. And thus, monks, it should be given. That sick monk, having approached the Community, having arranged his upper robe on one shoulder, having paid homage at the feet of the senior monks, having sat down squatting, having raised joined palms, should address them thus - 'I, venerable sirs, am sick; I am unable to walk about without a stick; I am unable to carry my bowl without a pingo-basket. I, venerable sirs, request the Community for authorisation as to a walking staff with pingo-basket.' It should be requested a second time. It should be requested a third time. An experienced and competent monk should inform the Community –
"Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. This monk of such and such a name is sick, he is unable to walk about without a stick, he is unable to carry his bowl without a pingo-basket. He requests the Community for authorisation as to a walking staff with pingo-basket. If it is the proper time for the Community, the Community should give authorisation as to a walking staff with pingo-basket to the monk of such and such a name. This is the motion.
"Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. This monk of such and such a name is sick, he is unable to walk about without a stick, he is unable to carry his bowl without a pingo-basket. He requests the Community for authorisation as to a walking staff with pingo-basket. The Community gives authorisation as to a walking staff with pingo-basket to the monk of such and such a name. If the giving of authorisation as to a walking staff with pingo-basket to the monk of such and such a name is agreeable to the venerable one, he should remain silent; he to whom it is not agreeable should speak.
"Authorisation as to a walking staff with pingo-basket has been given by the Community to the monk of such and such a name. It is agreeable to the Community, therefore they are silent, thus I remember it."
273. Now at that time a certain monk was a ruminant. He, having ruminated again and again, swallowed. Monks grumbled, criticised, and complained - "This monk eats food at the improper time." They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "This monk, monks, has recently passed away from a cow's womb. I allow, monks, ruminating for a ruminant. And, monks, having taken it out beyond the mouth opening, it should not be swallowed. Whoever should swallow, should be dealt with according to the rule."
Now at that time a certain guild had a meal for the Community. In the refectory many grains of rice were scattered about. People grumbled, criticised, and complained - "How indeed could the ascetics, disciples of the Sakyan, when cooked rice is being given, not accept it carefully! Each grain of rice is produced by a hundred works!" The monks heard those people grumbling, criticising, and complaining. Then those monks reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, whatever falls while being given, to take it oneself and consume it. That, monks, has been given up by the donors."
274. Now at that time a certain monk goes for almsfood with long nails. A certain woman, having seen, said this to that monk - "Come, venerable sir, engage in sexual intercourse." "Enough, sister, this is not allowable." "If indeed you, venerable sir, will not engage, I will now scratch my own limbs with my nails and make a commotion - this monk is violating me." "Do as you understand, sister." Then that woman, having scratched her own limbs with her nails, made a commotion - this monk is violating me. People, having run up, seized that monk. Those people saw on that woman's nails both skin and blood. Having seen him - this is the deed of this very woman, the monk is innocent - they released that monk. Then that monk, having gone to the monastery, reported this matter to the monks. "But do you, friend, wear long nails?" "Yes, friend." Those monks who were of few wishes, etc. grumbled, criticised, and complained - "How indeed could a monk wear long nails!" Then those monks reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Monks, long nails should not be worn. Whoever should wear them, there is an offence of wrong-doing."
Now at that time monks cut nails with a nail, cut nails with the mouth, and rub them on a wall. Their fingers became painful. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, a nail-cutter." They cut the nail with blood. Their fingers became painful, etc. "I allow, monks, to cut the nail to the measure of the flesh."
Now at that time the group of six monks were having their nails polished to a shine. People grumbled, criticised, and complained - "Just like laymen enjoying sensual pleasures." They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Monks, one should not have nails polished to a shine. Whoever should obtain permission, there is an offence of wrong-doing. I allow, monks, to remove just the dirt."
275. Now at that time the monks' hair was long. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "But are monks, monks, able to shave each other's hair?" "They are able, Blessed One." Then the Blessed One, on this occasion, in this connection, having assembled the Community of monks, etc. addressed the monks - "I allow, monks, a razor, a whetstone, a razor case, a felt rug, all shaving equipment."
Now at that time the group of six monks were having their beards trimmed, etc. were having their beards grown long, were having a goatee made, were having a square-cut beard made, were having chest hair removed, were having a belly hair-line made, were keeping a moustache, were having the hair on their private parts removed. People grumbled, criticised, and complained - "Just like laymen enjoying sensual pleasures." They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Monks, the beard should not be trimmed, etc. the beard should not be grown long, a goatee should not be made, a square-cut beard should not be made, chest hair should not be removed, a belly hair-line should not be made, a moustache should not be kept, the hair on the private parts should not be removed. Whoever should have it removed, there is an offence of wrong-doing."
Now at that time a certain monk had a wound on his private parts. The medicine would not stay in place. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, due to illness, to have the hair on the private parts removed."
Now at that time the group of six monks were having their hair cut with scissors. People grumbled, criticised, and complained - "Just like laymen enjoying sensual pleasures." They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Monks, hair should not be cut with scissors. Whoever should have it cut, there is an offence of wrong-doing."
Now at that time a certain monk had a wound on his head, he was unable to shave his hair with a razor. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, due to illness, to have hair cut with scissors."
Now at that time monks were wearing long nose hairs. People grumbled, criticised, and complained - "Just like demons." They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Monks, long nose hair should not be worn. Whoever should wear them, there is an offence of wrong-doing."
Now at that time monks were having nose hair removed with gravel and with beeswax. Their noses became painful. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, tweezers."
Now at that time the group of six monks were having grey hair plucked out. People grumbled, criticised, and complained - "Just like laymen enjoying sensual pleasures." They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Monks, grey hair should not be plucked out. Whoever should have it plucked out, there is an offence of wrong-doing."
276. Now at that time a certain monk's ears were blocked with ear-wax. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, an ear cleaner."
Now at that time the group of six monks wore various ear cleaners, made of gold and made of silver. People grumbled, criticised, and complained - "Just like laymen enjoying sensual pleasures." They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Monks, various ear cleaners should not be worn. Whoever should wear them, there is an offence of wrong-doing." I allow, monks, one made of bone, made of ivory, made of horn, made of reed, made of bamboo, made of wood, made of lac, made of fruit, made of copper, made of conch-shell."
277. Now at that time the group of six monks were making an accumulation of many bronze items and copper items. People, wandering on a monastery tour, having seen this, grumbled, criticised, and complained - "How indeed could the ascetics, disciples of the Sakyan, make an accumulation of many bronze items and copper items, just like copper dealers!" They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Monks, an accumulation of many bronze items and copper items should not be made. Whoever should make one, there is an offence of wrong-doing."
Now at that time monks were scrupulous about the eye ointment container, the eye ointment stick, the ear cleaner, and the binding amount. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, the eye ointment container, the eye ointment stick, the ear cleaner, and the binding amount."
Now at that time the group of six monks sat clutching their knees with their double robes. The sections of the double robe were falling apart. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Monks, one should not sit clutching the knees with the double robe. Whoever should sit down, there is an offence of wrong-doing."
Now at that time a certain monk was sick. Without a bandage it was not comfortable for him. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, a bandage." Then this occurred to the monks - "How should a bandage be made?" They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, a loom, a shuttle, a door panel, a peg, and all weaving equipment."
278. Now at that time a certain monk, without a waistband, entered the village for almsfood. His inner robe slipped off on the road. People shouted out. That monk became ashamed. Then that monk, having gone to the monastery, reported this matter to the monks. The monks reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Monks, the village should not be entered without a waistband. Whoever should enter, there is an offence of wrong-doing. I allow, monks, a waistband."
Now at that time the group of six monks wore various waistbands - gourd-shaped, water-snake-shaped, tambourine-shaped, lute-shaped. People grumbled, criticised, and complained - "Just like laymen enjoying sensual pleasures." They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Monks, various waistbands should not be worn - gourd-shaped, water-snake-shaped, tambourine-shaped, lute-shaped. Whoever should wear them, there is an offence of wrong-doing. I allow, monks, two waistbands - a strip of cloth, a pig-snout-shaped one." The fringes of the waistband decayed. Etc. "I allow, monks, a tambourine-shaped one, a lute-shaped one." The inside of the waistband decayed. Etc. "I allow, monks, a beautiful binding, a ball-shaped one." The edge of the waistband decayed. Etc. "I allow, monks, a drill."
Now at that time the group of six monks wore various drills, made of gold, made of silver. People grumbled, criticised, and complained - "Just like laymen enjoying sensual pleasures." They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Monks, various drills should not be worn. Whoever should wear them, there is an offence of wrong-doing. I allow, monks, one made of bone... etc. one made of conch-shell navel, one made of thread."
279. Now at that time the Venerable Ānanda, having put on light double robes, entered the village for almsfood. The double robes were lifted up by a whirlwind. Then the Venerable Ānanda, having gone to the monastery, reported this matter to the monks. The monks reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, a knot and a loop."
Now at that time the group of six monks wore various knots, made of gold and made of silver. People grumbled, criticised, and complained - "Just like laymen enjoying sensual pleasures." They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Monks, various knots should not be worn. Whoever should wear them, there is an offence of wrong-doing. I allow, monks, one made of bone, made of ivory, made of horn, made of reed, made of bamboo, made of wood, made of lac, made of fruit, made of copper, made of conch-shell navel, one made of thread."
Now at that time monks were fixing both the knot and the loop to the robe. The robe decayed. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, a knot-board and a loop-board." They fixed both the knot-board and the loop-board at the edge. The corner opened up. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, to fix the knot-board at the edge; one should fix the loop-board having inserted it seven or eight finger-breadths."
280. Now at that time the group of six monks wore their lower robes in the manner of laymen - elephant-trunk style, fish-tail style, four-cornered style, palm-leaf style, hundred-pleated style. People grumbled, criticised, and complained - "Just like laymen enjoying sensual pleasures." They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Monks, the lower robe should not be worn in the manner of laymen - elephant-trunk style, fish-tail style, four-cornered style, palm-leaf style, hundred-pleated style. Whoever should wear one, there is an offence of wrong-doing."
Now at that time the group of six monks wore their upper robes in the manner of laymen. People grumbled, criticised, and complained - "Just like laymen enjoying sensual pleasures." They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Monks, the upper robe should not be worn in the manner of laymen. Whoever should wear one, there is an offence of wrong-doing."
Now at that time the group of six monks wore their lower robes tucked up. People grumbled, criticised, and complained - "Just like the king's shaven-headed servants." They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Monks, the lower robe should not be worn tucked up. Whoever should wear one, there is an offence of wrong-doing."
281. Now at that time the group of six monks were carrying a pingo on both sides. People grumbled, criticised, and complained - "Just like the king's shaven-headed servants." They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Monks, a pingo on both sides should not be carried. Whoever should carry, there is an offence of wrong-doing. I allow, monks, a pingo on one side, a pingo in the middle, a head-load, a shoulder-load, a hip-load, a hanging load."
282. Now at that time monks were not chewing wooden toothbrushes. The mouth had a bad smell. They reported this matter to the Blessed One.
"Monks, there are these five dangers of not chewing a wooden toothbrush. It is not good for the eyes, the mouth has a bad smell, the taste conductors do not become pure, bile and phlegm envelop the food, and food is not agreeable to him - These, monks, are the five dangers of not chewing a wooden toothbrush.
"Monks, there are these five benefits of chewing a wooden toothbrush. It is good for the eyes, the mouth does not have a bad smell, the taste conductors become pure, bile and phlegm do not envelop the food, and food is agreeable to him - These, monks, are the five benefits of chewing a wooden toothbrush. I allow, monks, a wooden toothbrush."
Now at that time the group of six monks were chewing long wooden toothbrushes, and with those very ones they were beating a novice. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Monks, a long wooden toothbrush should not be chewed. Whoever should chew one, there is an offence of wrong-doing. I allow, monks, a wooden toothbrush of eight finger-breadths at the most, and a novice should not be beaten with it. Whoever should beat, there is an offence of wrong-doing."
Now at that time, while a certain monk was chewing a very small wooden toothbrush, it became stuck in his throat. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Monks, a very small wooden toothbrush should not be chewed. Whoever should chew one, there is an offence of wrong-doing. I allow, monks, a wooden toothbrush of four finger-breadths at the least."
283. Now at that time the group of six monks were setting fire to a grove. People grumbled, criticised, and complained - "Just as forest fire setters." They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Monks, a grove should not be set fire to. Whoever should set fire to it, there is an offence of wrong-doing."
Now at that time dwellings were overgrown with thickets of grass, and when a forest fire was burning, the dwellings were burning. Monks were scrupulous about setting a counter fire, about making protection. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, when a forest fire is burning, to set a counter fire, to make protection."
284. Now at that time the group of six monks were climbing trees, passing from tree to tree. People grumbled, criticised, and complained - "Just like monkeys." They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Monks, a tree should not be climbed. Whoever should climb, there is an offence of wrong-doing."
Now at that time, as a certain monk was going from the Kosalan country to Sāvatthī, an elephant blocked him on the road. Then that monk, having run to the foot of a tree, being scrupulous, did not climb the tree. That elephant went by another way. Then that monk, having gone to Sāvatthī, reported this matter to the monks. The monks reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, when there is a task to be done, to climb a tree the height of a man, and in emergencies as much as one likes."
285. Now at that time there were monks named Yameḷakekuṭa, two brothers, of brahmin birth, with good speech and good pronunciation. They approached the Blessed One; having approached, they paid respect to the Blessed One and sat down to one side. Seated to one side, those monks said this to the Blessed One - "Now, venerable sir, monks of various names, various clans, various births, various families have gone forth. They corrupt the Buddha's teaching with their own language. Come, venerable sir, let us render the Buddha's teaching into metre." The Buddha, the Blessed One, rebuked him, etc. "How indeed could you, foolish men, say thus - 'Come, venerable sir, let us render the Buddha's teaching into metre.' This, foolish men, is not for the confidence of those without confidence, etc. Having rebuked them, etc. having given a talk on the Teaching, he addressed the monks - "Monks, the Buddha's teaching should not be rendered into metre. Whoever should render it, there is an offence of wrong-doing. I allow, monks, to learn the Buddha's teaching in one's own language."
286. Now at that time the group of six monks were learning worldly knowledge. People grumbled, criticised, and complained - "Just like laymen enjoying sensual pleasures." The monks heard those people grumbling, criticising, and complaining. Then those monks reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Would, monks, one who sees the substance in worldly knowledge attain growth, increase, and expansion in this Teaching and discipline?" "No indeed, venerable sir." "Or else would one who sees the substance in this Teaching and discipline learn worldly knowledge thoroughly?" "No indeed, venerable sir." "Monks, worldly knowledge should not be learned thoroughly. Whoever should learn it thoroughly, there is an offence of wrong-doing."
Now at that time the group of six monks were teaching worldly knowledge. People grumbled, criticised, and complained - "Just like laymen enjoying sensual pleasures." They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Monks, worldly knowledge should not be taught. Whoever should teach it, there is an offence of wrong-doing."
287. Now at that time the group of six monks were learning worldly knowledge. People grumbled, criticised, and complained - "Just like laymen enjoying sensual pleasures." They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Monks, worldly knowledge should not be learned. Whoever should learn it thoroughly, there is an offence of wrong-doing."
Now at that time the group of six monks were teaching worldly knowledge. People grumbled, criticised, and complained - "Just like laymen enjoying sensual pleasures." They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Monks, worldly knowledge should not be taught. Whoever should teach it, there is an offence of wrong-doing."
288. Now at that time the Blessed One, surrounded by a great assembly, while teaching the Teaching, sneezed. Monks - "May the Blessed One live, venerable sir; may the Fortunate One live" - made a loud noise, a great noise. Because of that noise the talk on the Teaching was interrupted. Then the Blessed One addressed the monks: "Is it indeed so, monks, that when one has sneezed, if told 'Live!' on that account one would live or die?" "No indeed, venerable sir." "Monks, when one has sneezed, 'Live!' should not be said. Whoever should say so, there is an offence of wrong-doing."
Now at that time people, when monks sneezed, said "May you live, venerable sir." The monks, being scrupulous, did not respond. People grumbled, criticised, and complained - "How indeed could the ascetics, disciples of the Sakyan, when told 'May you live, venerable sir,' not respond!" They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Monks, householders are fond of blessings. I allow, monks, when told by householders 'May you live, venerable sir,' to say 'May you live long.'"
289. Now at that time the Blessed One was seated teaching the Teaching surrounded by a great assembly. A certain monk had eaten garlic. He thinking "let me not afflict the monks" - sat down to one side. The Blessed One saw that monk seated to one side. Having seen them, he addressed the monks - "Why is that monk, monks, seated to one side?" "This monk, venerable sir, has eaten garlic. He thinking "let me not afflict the monks" - is seated to one side." "Should that, monks, be eaten which having eaten one would be excluded from such a talk on the Teaching?" "No indeed, venerable sir." "Monks, garlic should not be eaten. Whoever should eat it, there is an offence of wrong-doing."
Now at that time the Venerable Sāriputta had an illness caused by the wind humour in the stomach. Then the Venerable Mahāmoggallāna approached the Venerable Sāriputta; having approached, he said this to the Venerable Sāriputta: "Formerly, friend Sāriputta, by what was your illness caused by the wind humour in the stomach relieved?" "By garlic, friend." They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, to eat garlic due to illness."
290. Now at that time monks were urinating here and there in the monastery. The monastery became corrupted. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, to urinate to one side." The monastery became foul-smelling, etc. "I allow, monks, a urinal pot." Seated with difficulty they urinate, etc. "I allow, monks, a urinal footrest." The urinal footrests were unconcealed. The monks were ashamed to urinate, etc. "I allow, monks, to fence with three walls - a brick wall, a stone wall, a wooden wall." The urinal pot when uncovered was foul-smelling, etc. "I allow, monks, a lid."
291. Now at that time monks were defecating here and there in the monastery. The monastery became corrupted. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, to defecate to one side." The monastery became foul-smelling, etc. "I allow, monks, a cesspit." The bank of the cesspit was falling apart, etc. "I allow, monks, to pile three walls - a brick wall, a stone wall, a wooden wall." The cesspit was on low ground; it was flooded by water, etc. "I allow, monks, to make it on high ground." The wall was falling down... etc. "I allow, monks, to pile three walls - a brick wall, a stone wall, a wooden wall." Those ascending were vexed... etc. "I allow, monks, three steps - brick steps, stone steps, wooden steps." Those ascending were falling down... etc. "I allow, monks, a balustrade." Those seated at the edge while defecating were falling down, etc. "I allow, monks, having spread and made a hole in the middle, to defecate." Seated with difficulty they defecate, etc. "I allow, monks, a toilet footrest." They urinate outside, etc. "I allow, monks, a urinal." There was no cleaning stick, etc. "I allow, monks, a cleaning stick." There was no jar for cleaning sticks, etc. "I allow, monks, a jar for cleaning sticks." The cesspit when uncovered became foul-smelling, etc. "I allow, monks, a lid." Those defecating in the open air were wearied by cold and by heat, etc. "I allow, monks, a toilet." The toilet had no door panel, etc. "I allow, monks, a door panel, a door frame, a socket for the door post, a door lintel, a post for the bolt, a door bolt, a door pin, a door latch, a keyhole, a hole for pulling through, a door cord." Grass powder was falling in the toilet, etc. "I allow, monks, having made a ceiling, to plaster inside and out - white colour, black colour, a coating of red chalk, garland work, creeper-work, a design in the shape of a flower, a five-strip design, a bamboo pole for robes, a cord for robes."
292. Now at that time a certain monk, feeble with age, while rising after defecating, fell down. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, a hanging support." The toilet was not fenced. Etc. "I allow, monks, to fence with three walls - a brick wall, a stone wall, a wooden wall." There was no porch. Etc. ("I allow, monks, a porch." The porch had no door panel.) Etc. "I allow, monks, a door panel, a door frame, a socket for the door post, a door lintel, a post for the bolt, a door bolt, a door pin, a door latch, a keyhole, a hole for pulling through, a door cord." Grass powder was falling in the porch. Etc. "I allow, monks, having made a ceiling, to plaster inside and out - white colour, black colour, a coating of red chalk, garland work, creeper-work, a design in the shape of a flower, a five-strip design." The residential cell was muddy. Etc. "I allow, monks, to scatter pebbles." They did not stay in place. Etc. "I allow, monks, to lay down stone slabs." Water was standing, etc. "I allow, monks, a water drain." There was no vessel for rinsing. Etc. "I allow, monks, a vessel for rinsing." There was no rinsing bowl. Etc. "I allow, monks, a rinsing bowl." Seated with difficulty they rinse. Etc. "I allow, monks, rinsing footwear." The rinsing footwear was unconcealed; the monks were ashamed to rinse. Etc. "I allow, monks, to fence with three walls - a brick wall, a stone wall, a wooden wall." The vessel for rinsing was uncovered; it became scattered with grass powder and dust. Etc. "I allow, monks, a lid."
293. Now at that time the group of six monks engaged in such misconduct: they planted and had others plant flower shrubs, they watered and had others water them, they picked and had others pick them, they strung and had others string them, they made and had others make single-stalked garlands, they made and had others make double-stalked garlands, they made and had others make flower-bunches, they made and had others make pierced garlands, they made and had others make wreaths, they made and had others make ear-ornaments, they made and had others make breast-coverings. They carried and had others carry single-stalked garlands, double-stalked garlands, flower-bunches, pierced garlands, wreaths, ear-ornaments, and breast-coverings for women of good families, daughters of good families, young girls of good families, daughters-in-law of good families, and female slaves of good families. Together with women of good families, daughters of good families, young girls of good families, daughters-in-law of good families, and female slaves of good families, they ate from the same dish, they drank from the same bowl, they sat on the same seat, they shared the same bed, they shared the same sheet, they shared the same cloak, they shared the same sheet and cloak, they ate at the improper time, they drank intoxicants, they wore garlands, scents, and cosmetics, they danced, they sang, they played music, they performed; they dance while she dances, they sing while she dances, they play music while she dances, they perform while she dances, etc. they danced while she performed, they sang while she performed, they played music while she performed, they performed while she performed; they played with eight-row boards, they played with ten-row boards, they played in space, they played on circular paths, they played santikā, they played khalikā, they played ghaṭikā, they played with hand-sticks, they played with dice, they played with leaf-pipes, they played with toy ploughs, they played with somersaults, they played with windmills, they played with toy measures, they played with toy chariots, they played with toy bows, they played at guessing letters, they played at guessing thoughts, they played at mimicking defects; they trained in elephants, they trained in horses, they trained in chariots, they trained in the bow; they trained in the sword; they ran in front of elephants, they ran in front of horses, they ran and ran back in front of chariots; they shouted, they clapped, they wrestled, they fought with fists; and in the middle of the arena, having spread out the double robe, they said thus to a dancer: "Dance here, sister"; they gave forehead-taps; They engage in various misconduct. They reported this matter to the Blessed One, etc. "Monks, various misconduct should not be engaged in. Whoever should engage in it, should be dealt with according to the rule."
Now at that time, when the Venerable Uruvelakassapa had gone forth, many bronze items, wooden goods, and clay goods had arisen for the Community. Then this occurred to the monks - "What indeed has been permitted by the Blessed One as bronze items, what has not been permitted; what wooden goods have been permitted, what has not been permitted; what clay goods have been permitted, what has not been permitted?" They reported this matter to the Blessed One. Then the Blessed One, on this occasion, in this connection, having given a talk on the Teaching, addressed the monks - "I allow, monks, all bronze items except weapons, all wooden goods except sofas, divans, wooden bowls, and wooden sandals, all clay goods except foot-scrubbers and potter's huts."
The Minor Cases Chapter is fifth.
Its summary:
Having plunged in, a bowl, itch, ageing, and a broad trowel.
Hip ornament, girdle, upper-arm bracelet, bracelet, signet ring.
Mirror, water pot, colour, ointment, massage, powder.
Eye disease, mountain top, extended, with external sound.
Various, bowl bases, golden, thick, wrinkled.
Edging, grass, cloth, garland, and with a ring.
On a stake, on a bed, on a chair, in the lap, on an umbrella, dismissal.
Split handle, golden, bowls, slice, and tube.
Uneven corner, uneven binding, floor, courtyard, and is sufficient.
Finger, thimble, bowl-stand, bag-strap.
Fell down, grass powder, plastered and coated.
Garland work, creeper-work, design in the shape of a flower.
Having abandoned, they depart, the robe-making frame broke.
Bag, binding string, having bound, sandals.
Water allowable, on the path, strainer cloth.
Stick, covering, there, he allowed the water strainer.
Walking path and sweat room, on uneven ground with low site.
In the open air, grass powder, plastering and coating.
Garland work, creeper-work, design in the shape of a flower.
Wall and stair railing, door panel and door frame.
Door pin, door latch, keyhole, and pulling cord.
Trough, foul-smelling, burns, water stand and saucer.
And chair, work in the porch, pebbles, stone, ejection.
Well falls apart, low, with creeper for waistband.
Metal, wood, leather piece, hall, grass, and lids.
Gone cold, pond, and old scraper.
Condiment and bowl-stand, eating together they would share a bed.
Gravel and potsherd, sea-foam and foot-scrubber.
Umbrella, without, in the monastery, three, authorization for carrying a string.
With blood and measure, twenty, long hair.
They trim the beard, they grow, orris root and square.
Illness and scissors wound, long and with sugar.
And clutching the knees, bandage, fence, voting ticket binding.
Bandage and pig's intestine, fringes and tambourine-player;
Inside splendour and cord, even at the end of the wilds it decays.
Layman's cloth, elephant-trunk style, fish style, four-cornered style.
Rolled up, pingo on both sides, wooden toothbrush, in knocking.
In the twin, worldly knowledge, they learnt and taught.
Wind illness, becomes corrupted, foul-smelling, painful sandals.
Foul-smelling, well, they fall apart, high site and with wall.
Outside, trough and wood, and jar uncovered.
Mortar, door lintel, and rim and door bolt.
Rope, plastered inside and out, and white colour and black.
Bamboo pole for robes and cord, old and weak wall.
It stands, drain, and pot and saucer.
He allowed bronze items, having set aside weapons.
All wooden items, the great sage allowed.
Allowed all clay goods, the Compassionate One.
That too is abbreviated in the summary, one should understand that by the method.
And for the duration of the Good Teaching, and for the assistance of the well-behaved.
A maker of light, wise, worthy of veneration, very learned.
The Minor Cases Chapter is concluded.
6.
The Section on Lodgings
1.
First recitation section
Allowance of Dwellings
294. At that time the Buddha, the Blessed One, was dwelling at Rājagaha in the Bamboo Grove, the Squirrels' Feeding Ground. Now at that time lodging had not been laid down by the Blessed One for the monks. And those monks dwelt here and there - in the forest, at the root of a tree, on a mountain, in a grotto, in a mountain cave, in a cemetery, in a deep forest, in the open air, on a heap of straw. They went forth from here and there early in the morning - from the forest, from the root of a tree, from mountains, from grottoes, from mountain caves, from cemeteries, from deep forests, from the open air, from heaps of straw, with pleasing going forward and going back, looking ahead and looking around, bending and stretching, with eyes downcast, accomplished in deportment. Now at that time the millionaire of Rājagaha went to a pleasure grove early in the morning. The millionaire of Rājagaha saw those monks going forth from here and there early in the morning - from the forest, from the root of a tree, from mountains, from grottoes, from mountain caves, from cemeteries, from deep forests, from the open air, from heaps of straw, with pleasing going forward and going back, looking ahead and looking around, bending and stretching, with eyes downcast, accomplished in deportment. Having seen them, his mind became confident. Then the millionaire of Rājagaha approached those monks; having approached, he said this to those monks - "If I, venerable sir, were to have dwellings built, would you stay in my dwellings?" "Indeed, householder, dwellings have not been permitted by the Blessed One." "If so, venerable sir, having asked the Blessed One, please inform me." "Yes, householder," those monks, having assented to the millionaire of Rājagaha, approached the Blessed One; having approached, having paid respect to the Blessed One, they sat down to one side. Seated to one side, those monks said this to the Blessed One - "The millionaire of Rājagaha, venerable sir, wishes to have dwellings built. How, venerable sir, should we proceed?" Then the Blessed One, on this occasion, in this connection, having given a talk on the Teaching, addressed the monks - "I allow, monks, five kinds of rock cells - a dwelling, a half-roofed house, a mansion, a long building, a cave."
Then those monks approached the millionaire of Rājagaha; having approached, they said this to the millionaire of Rājagaha - "Dwellings have been permitted by the Blessed One, householder; now do as you think fit." Then the millionaire of Rājagaha established sixty dwellings in a single day. Then the millionaire of Rājagaha, having completed those sixty dwellings, approached the Blessed One; having approached, having paid respect to the Blessed One, he sat down to one side. Seated to one side, the millionaire of Rājagaha said this to the Blessed One - "May the Blessed One consent to accept a meal from me tomorrow together with the Community of monks, venerable sir." The Blessed One consented by silence. Then the millionaire of Rājagaha, having learned of the Blessed One's acceptance, rose from his seat, paid respect to the Blessed One, circumambulated him keeping him on his right, and departed.
Then the millionaire of Rājagaha, after that night had passed, having had superior solid and soft food prepared, announced the time to the Blessed One: "It is time, venerable sir, the meal is ready." Then the Blessed One, having dressed in the earlier period of the day, taking his bowl and robe, approached the dwelling of the millionaire of Rājagaha; having approached, he sat down on the prepared seat together with the Community of monks. Then the millionaire of Rājagaha, with his own hand, satisfied and served the Community of monks headed by the Buddha with superior solid and soft food, and when the Blessed One had finished eating and had removed his hand from the bowl, he sat down to one side. Seated to one side, the millionaire of Rājagaha said this to the Blessed One - "These sixty monasteries of mine, venerable sir, were caused to be made by one desiring merit, by one desiring heaven. How, venerable sir, should I proceed with those monasteries?" "If so, householder, establish those sixty monasteries for the Community of the four directions, whether come or not yet come." "Yes, venerable sir," the millionaire of Rājagaha, having promised the Blessed One, established those sixty monasteries for the Community of the four directions, whether come or not yet come.
295. Then the Blessed One gave thanks to the millionaire of Rājagaha with these verses -
And creeping things and mosquitoes, and rains in the cold season.
For the purpose of shelter and for the purpose of comfort, and for meditating and for insight.
Therefore a wise man, seeing his own welfare,
To them food and drink, cloth and lodgings,
One should give to the upright, with a clear mind.
Having understood that Teaching here, he attains final nibbāna without mental corruptions."
Then the Blessed One, having given thanks to the millionaire of Rājagaha with these verses, rose from his seat and departed.
296. The people heard: "It is said that dwellings have been permitted by the Blessed One," and they carefully had dwellings built. Those dwellings were without door panels; snakes, scorpions, and centipedes entered. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, door panels." Having made a hole in the wall, they fastened the door panel with creepers and ropes. They were gnawed by rats and termites. The door panels with gnawed fastenings fell down. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, a door frame, a socket for the door post, a door lintel." The door panels could not be touched. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, a hole for pulling through the door cord, a door cord." The door panels could not be closed. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, a post for the bolt, a door bolt, a door pin, a door latch."
Now at that time monks were unable to open the door panel. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, a keyhole. Three keys: a metal key, a wooden key, a horn key." Those by which they opened and entered, the dwellings were unguarded. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, a mechanism, a pin."
Now at that time dwellings had grass roofs; in the cold season they were cold, in the hot season they were hot. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, having made a ceiling, to plaster inside and out."
Now at that time dwellings were without windows, dark, and foul-smelling. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, three kinds of windows: a railing window, a lattice window, and a slatted window." Through the gaps in the windows, snakes and bats entered. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, a window screen." Through the gaps in the screen too, snakes and bats entered. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, a window shutter and a window mattress."
Now at that time monks slept on the ground. Their bodies and robes became soiled with dust. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, a grass mat." The grass mat was gnawed by rats and termites. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, a raised mat." On the raised mat their bodies became painful. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, a bed of split bamboo."
Allowance of Beds and Chairs and so on
297. Now at that time a long bed from a cemetery had arisen for the Community. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, a long bed." A long chair had arisen. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, a long chair."
Now at that time a bed with slats from a cemetery had arisen for the Community. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, a bed with slats." A chair with slats had arisen. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, a chair with slats."
Now at that time a bed with curved legs from a cemetery had arisen for the Community. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, a bed with curved legs." A chair with curved legs had arisen. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, a chair with curved legs."
Now at that time a bed with removable legs from a cemetery had arisen for the Community. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, a bed with removable legs." A chair with removable legs had arisen. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, a chair with removable legs."
Now at that time a rectangular chair had arisen for the Community. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, a rectangular chair." A high rectangular chair had arisen. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, even a high rectangular chair." A seven-limbed chair had arisen. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, a seven-limbed chair." A high seven-limbed chair had arisen. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, even a high seven-limbed chair." A plaited chair had arisen. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, a plaited chair." A cloth chair had arisen. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, a cloth chair." A sheep-footed chair had arisen. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, a sheep-footed chair." A chair with emblic myrobalan-shaped legs had arisen. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, a chair with emblic myrobalan-shaped legs." A plank had arisen. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, a plank." A stool had arisen. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, a stool." A straw chair had arisen. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, a straw chair."
Now at that time the group of six monks were sleeping on high beds. People, wandering on a monastery tour, having seen this, grumbled, criticised, and complained - "Just like laymen enjoying sensual pleasures." They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Monks, one should not sleep on a high bed. Whoever should sleep, there is an offence of wrong-doing."
Now at that time a certain monk, sleeping on a low bed, was bitten by a snake. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, supports for the bed."
Now at that time the group of six monks were keeping high supports for the bed, and together with the supports for the bed they trembled. People, wandering on a monastery tour, having seen this, grumbled, criticised, and complained - "Just like laymen enjoying sensual pleasures." They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Monks, high supports for the bed should not be kept. Whoever should wear them, there is an offence of wrong-doing. I allow, monks, supports for the bed of eight finger-breadths at the most."
Now at that time thread had arisen for the Community. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, to wrap the bed with thread." The frames were using up much thread. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, having pierced the frame, to wrap in a chessboard pattern." A piece of cloth had arisen. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, to make a carpet." A cotton mattress had arisen. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, having disentangled, to make a pillow. There are three kinds of cotton - tree cotton, creeper cotton, reed cotton."
Now at that time the group of six monks were keeping pillows the size of half the body. People, wandering on a monastery tour, having seen this, grumbled, criticised, and complained - "Just like laymen enjoying sensual pleasures." They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Monks, pillows the size of half the body should not be kept. Whoever should wear them, there is an offence of wrong-doing. I allow, monks, to make a pillow the size of the head."
Now at that time there was a mountain-top festival in Rājagaha. People prepared mattresses for the sake of the chief ministers - a wool mattress, a cloth mattress, a bark mattress, a grass mattress, a leaf mattress. When the festival had passed, they tore off the covering and carried them away. The monks saw at the festival place much wool, cloth, bark, grass, and leaves discarded. Having seen, they reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, five mattresses - a wool mattress, a cloth mattress, a bark mattress, a grass mattress, a leaf mattress."
Now at that time cloth as an accessory for lodgings had arisen for the Community. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, to cover a mattress."
Now at that time monks spread a bed mattress on a chair, and a chair mattress on a bed. The mattresses were torn. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, a covered bed and a covered chair." They spread without making a cobweb cloth, they fell from below, etc. "I allow, monks, having made a cobweb cloth, having spread, to cover the mattress." They tore off the covering and carried it away, etc. "I allow, monks, to sprinkle." They still carried it away, etc. "I allow, monks, line decoration." They still carried it away, etc. "I allow, monks, hand-print line decoration." They still carried it away, etc. "I allow, monks, outline of the hand."
Allowance of White Colour and so on
298. Now at that time the sleeping places of the sectarians were white coloured, the ground was finished with black colour, the wall was coated with red chalk. Many people went to look at the sleeping places. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, white colour, black colour, a coating of red chalk in the dwelling."
Now at that time the white colour did not adhere to the rough wall. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, having applied a lump of chaff, having smoothed it with a trowel, to apply the white colour." The white colour would not bind, etc. "I allow, monks, having applied smooth clay, having smoothed it with a trowel, to apply the white colour." The white colour would not bind, etc. "I allow, monks, resin and flour paste."
Now at that time the red chalk did not adhere to the rough wall. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, having applied a lump of chaff, having smoothed it with a trowel, to apply the red chalk." The red chalk would not bind, etc. "I allow, monks, having applied clay mixed with rice powder, having smoothed it with a trowel, to apply the red chalk." The red chalk would not bind, etc. "I allow, monks, mustard powder and melted beeswax with oil." It was too abundant, etc. "I allow, monks, to wipe off with a piece of cloth."
Now at that time the black colour did not adhere to the rough ground. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, having applied a lump of chaff, having smoothed it with a trowel, to apply the black colour." The black colour would not bind, etc. "I allow, monks, having applied clay mixed with earthworm castings, having smoothed it with a trowel, to apply the black colour." The black colour would not bind, etc. "I allow, monks, resin and astringent decoction."
Rejection of Inspired Paintings
299. Now at that time the group of six monks were having inspired designs made in the dwelling - figures of women, figures of men. People, wandering on a monastery tour, having seen this, grumbled, criticised, and complained - "Just like laymen enjoying sensual pleasures." They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Monks, an inspired design should not be made - figures of women, figures of men. Whoever should obtain permission, there is an offence of wrong-doing. I allow, monks, garland work, creeper-work, a design in the shape of a flower, a five-strip design."
Allowance of Brick Walls and so on
300. Now at that time dwellings were on low ground; they were flooded by water. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, to make it on high ground." The wall was falling down... etc. "I allow, monks, to pile three walls - a brick wall, a stone wall, a wooden wall." Those ascending were vexed... etc. "I allow, monks, three steps - brick steps, stone steps, wooden steps." Those ascending were falling down... etc. "I allow, monks, a balustrade."
Now at that time dwellings were open to view and crowded with people. The monks were ashamed to lie down. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, a curtain." Having lifted up the curtain, they looked in... etc. "I allow, monks, a small half-wall." From above the small half-wall, they looked in... etc. "I allow, monks, three inner rooms - a square inner room, a long inner room, a storied inner room."
Now at that time monks were making an inner room in the middle of a small dwelling. There was no space around. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, to make an inner room to one side in a small dwelling, in the middle in a large one."
Now at that time the base of the wall of the dwelling was decaying. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, a prop-footed support." The wall of the dwelling was being rained upon... etc. "I allow, monks, a protective shutter with plaster."
Now at that time a snake fell from the grass roof onto the shoulder of a certain monk. He, frightened, let out a cry of distress. The monks, having run up, said this to that monk - "Why did you, friend, let out a cry of distress?" Then he reported this matter to the monks. The monks reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, a canopy."
Now at that time monks were hanging bags on bed legs and on chair legs. They were gnawed by rats and termites. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, a wall peg, an elephant tusk peg."
Now at that time monks were depositing robes on beds and on chairs. The robes were being damaged. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, a bamboo pole for robes in the dwelling, a cord for robes."
Now at that time dwellings were without verandas and without shelter. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, a veranda, a covered terrace, a surrounding room, a shed." The verandas were unconcealed. The monks were ashamed to lie down, etc. "I allow, monks, a sliding shutter, a removable shutter."
Allowance of Assembly Halls
301. Now at that time monks, participating in a meal in the open air, were wearied by cold and by heat. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, an assembly hall." The assembly hall was on low ground; it was flooded by water... etc. "I allow, monks, to make it on high ground." The wall was falling down... etc. "I allow, monks, to pile three walls - a brick wall, a stone wall, a wooden wall." Those ascending were vexed... etc. "I allow, monks, three steps - brick steps, stone steps, wooden steps." Those ascending were falling down... etc. "I allow, monks, a balustrade." Grass powder was falling in the assembly hall... etc. "I allow, monks, having made a ceiling, to plaster inside and out - white colour, black colour, a coating of red chalk, garland work, creeper-work, a design in the shape of a flower, a five-strip design, a bamboo pole for robes, a cord for robes."
Now at that time monks were spreading robes on the ground in the open air. The robes became soiled with dust. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, a bamboo pole for robes and a cord for robes in the open air." The drinking water became warm... etc. "I allow, monks, a drinking water hall, a drinking water pavilion." The drinking water hall was on low ground; it was flooded by water... etc. "I allow, monks, to make it on high ground." The wall was falling down... etc. "I allow, monks, to pile three walls - a brick wall, a stone wall, a wooden wall." Those ascending were vexed... etc. "I allow, monks, three steps - brick steps, stone steps, wooden steps." Those ascending were falling down... etc. "I allow, monks, a balustrade." Grass powder was falling in the drinking water hall... etc. "I allow, monks, having made a ceiling, to plaster inside and out - white colour, black colour, a coating of red chalk, garland work, creeper-work, a design in the shape of a flower, a five-strip design, a bamboo pole for robes, a cord for robes." There was no drinking vessel... etc. "I allow, monks, a drinking water conch, a drinking water saucer."
Allowance of Walls and so on
302. Now at that time dwellings were not fenced. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, to fence with three walls - a brick wall, a stone wall, a wooden wall." There was no porch. Etc. "I allow, monks, a porch." The porch was on low ground; it was flooded by water. Etc. "I allow, monks, to make it on high ground." The porch had no door panel. Etc. "I allow, monks, a door panel, a door frame, a socket for the door post, a door lintel, a post for the bolt, a door bolt, a door pin, a door latch, a keyhole, a hole for pulling through, a door cord." Grass powder was falling in the porch. Etc. "I allow, monks, having made a ceiling, to plaster inside and out - white colour, black colour, a coating of red chalk, garland work, creeper-work, a design in the shape of a flower, a five-strip design."
Now at that time the residential cell was muddy. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, to scatter pebbles." They did not stay in place. Etc. "I allow, monks, to lay down stone slabs." Water was standing, etc. "I allow, monks, a water drain."
Now at that time monks were making the fire place here and there in the residential cell. The residential cell was dirty. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, to make a fire hall to one side." The fire hall was on low ground; it was flooded by water. Etc. "I allow, monks, to make it on high ground." The wall was falling down... etc. "I allow, monks, to pile three walls - a brick wall, a stone wall, a wooden wall." Those ascending were vexed... etc. "I allow, monks, three steps - brick steps, stone steps, wooden steps." Those ascending were falling down... etc. "I allow, monks, a balustrade." The fire hall had no door panel. Etc. "I allow, monks, a door panel, a door frame, a socket for the door post, a door lintel, a post for the bolt, a door bolt, a door pin, a door latch, a keyhole, a hole for pulling through, a door cord." Grass powder was falling in the fire hall. Etc. "I allow, monks, having made a ceiling, to plaster inside and out - white colour, black colour, a coating of red chalk, garland work, creeper-work, a design in the shape of a flower, a five-strip design, a bamboo pole for robes, a cord for robes."
Allowance of Monastery Enclosures
303. Now at that time the monastery was unfenced. Goats and cattle were damaging the young plants. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, to fence with three fences - a bamboo fence, a thorn fence, a moat." There was no porch. Similarly goats and cattle were damaging the young plants. Etc. "I allow, monks, a porch, a gate-post, double door panels, an arched gateway, a cross-bar." Grass powder was falling in the porch. Etc. "I allow, monks, having made a ceiling, to plaster inside and out - white colour, black colour, a coating of red chalk, garland work, creeper-work, a design in the shape of a flower, a five-strip design." The monastery became muddy. Etc. "I allow, monks, to scatter pebbles." They did not stay in place. Etc. "I allow, monks, to lay down stone slabs." Water was standing, etc. "I allow, monks, a water drain."
Now at that time King Seniya Bimbisāra of Magadha wished to have a mansion plastered with lime and clay built for the benefit of the Community. Then this occurred to the monks - "What indeed has been permitted by the Blessed One as roofing, what has not been permitted?" They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, five kinds of roofing - a brick roof, a stone roof, a lime roof, a grass roof, a leaf roof."
The first recitation section is concluded.
2.
Second recitation section
The Story of Anāthapiṇḍika
304. Now at that time the householder Anāthapiṇḍika was the husband of the sister of the millionaire of Rājagaha. Then the householder Anāthapiṇḍika went to Rājagaha on some business. Now at that time the monastic community headed by the Buddha had been invited by the millionaire of Rājagaha for the morrow. Then the millionaire of Rājagaha commanded the slaves and labourers - "If so, my good men, having risen early, cook rice gruels, cook meals, prepare lentil curries, prepare dainty bits." Then the householder Anāthapiṇḍika had this thought: "Formerly this householder, when I arrived, having put aside all duties, would exchange friendly greetings with me alone. Now he, distracted, has commanded the slaves and labourers - 'If so, my good men, having risen early, cook rice gruels, cook meals, prepare lentil curries, prepare dainty bits.' What now, will there be a marriage arrangement from the bride's side for this householder, or a marriage arrangement from the groom's side, or has a great sacrifice been prepared, or has King Seniya Bimbisāra of Magadha been invited for tomorrow together with his army?"
Then the millionaire of Rājagaha, having commanded the slaves and labourers, approached the householder Anāthapiṇḍika; having approached, having exchanged friendly greetings with the householder Anāthapiṇḍika, he sat down to one side. To the millionaire of Rājagaha seated to one side, the householder Anāthapiṇḍika said this - "Formerly you, householder, when I arrived, having put aside all duties, would exchange friendly greetings with me alone. Now you, distracted, have commanded the slaves and labourers - 'If so, my good men, having risen early, cook rice gruels, cook meals, prepare lentil curries, prepare dainty bits.' What now, householder, will there be a marriage arrangement from the bride's side for you, or a marriage arrangement from the groom's side, or has a great sacrifice been prepared, or has King Seniya Bimbisāra of Magadha been invited for tomorrow together with his army?" "There will be no marriage arrangement from the bride's side for me, householder, nor a marriage arrangement from the groom's side, nor has King Seniya Bimbisāra of Magadha been invited for tomorrow together with his army; but a great sacrifice has been prepared for me; the monastic community headed by the Buddha has been invited for the morrow." "Did you say 'Buddha,' householder?" "I say 'Buddha,' householder." "Did you say 'Buddha,' householder?" "I say 'Buddha,' householder." "Did you say 'Buddha,' householder?" "I say 'Buddha,' householder." "This sound is rare in the world, householder, that is to say - 'Buddha, Buddha.' Is it possible, householder, at this time to approach that Blessed One for an audience, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Self-awakened One?" "It is not the right time, householder, at this time to approach that Blessed One for an audience, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Self-awakened One. Tomorrow you will approach that Blessed One for an audience at the proper time, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Self-awakened One." Then the householder Anāthapiṇḍika - "Tomorrow I will approach that Blessed One for an audience at the proper time, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Self-awakened One" - having lain down with his mindfulness directed to the Buddha, during the night he rose three times, thinking it was dawn.
305. Then the householder Anāthapiṇḍika approached the Sivaka gate. Non-human spirits opened the gate. Then as the householder Anāthapiṇḍika was leaving the city, the light disappeared, darkness appeared, fear, trepidation, and terror arose; he wished to turn back from that very place. Then the demon Sivaka, having vanished, proclaimed a sound -
A hundred thousand maidens, adorned with jewelled earrings;
Are not worth a sixteenth fraction of a single step forward.
Going forward is better for you, not going back."
Then the darkness disappeared for the householder Anāthapiṇḍika, light appeared. Whatever fear, trepidation, and terror there was, that subsided. For the second time, etc. For the third time, etc. the light disappeared for the householder Anāthapiṇḍika, darkness appeared, fear, trepidation, and terror arose, and he wished to turn back from that very place. For the third time the demon Sivaka, having vanished, proclaimed a sound -
A hundred thousand maidens, adorned with jewelled earrings;
Are not worth a sixteenth fraction of a single step forward.
Going forward is better for you, not going back."
For the third time the darkness disappeared for the householder Anāthapiṇḍika, light appeared, and whatever fear, trepidation, and terror there was, that subsided. Then the householder Anāthapiṇḍika approached the Cool Grove. Now at that time the Blessed One, having risen towards the break of dawn, was walking up and down in the open air. The Blessed One saw the householder Anāthapiṇḍika coming from afar. Having seen him, having descended from the walking path, he sat down on the prepared seat. Having sat down, the Blessed One said this to the householder Anāthapiṇḍika - "Come, Sudatta." Then the householder Anāthapiṇḍika - thinking "The Blessed One addresses me by name" - joyful and elated, approached the Blessed One; having approached, having fallen at the Blessed One's feet with his head, he said this to the Blessed One - "I hope, venerable sir, the Blessed One slept well?"
Who does not cling to sensual pleasures, become cooled, without clinging.
The peaceful one sleeps happily, having attained peace with the mind."
Then the Blessed One gave a progressive discourse to the householder Anāthapiṇḍika, as follows - a talk on giving, a talk on morality, a talk on heaven; he made known the danger, degradation, and defilement of sensual pleasures, and the benefit of renunciation. When the Blessed One knew that the householder Anāthapiṇḍika was of pliant mind, of tender mind, of mind free from hindrances, of elated mind, of confident mind, then he made known that teaching of the Teaching which the Buddhas have themselves discovered - suffering, origin, cessation, path. Just as a pure cloth, free from stains, would properly receive dye, even so, in the householder Anāthapiṇḍika, in that very seat, the stainless, spotless eye of the Teaching arose - "Whatever has the nature of arising, all that has the nature of cessation." Then the householder Anāthapiṇḍika, having seen the Teaching, having attained the Teaching, having understood the Teaching, having penetrated the Teaching, having crossed over doubt, having gone beyond uncertainty, having attained self-confidence, not relying on others in the Teacher's instruction, said this to the Blessed One - "Excellent, venerable sir, excellent, venerable sir! Just as, venerable sir, one might set upright what had been overturned, or reveal what had been concealed, or point out the path to one who was lost, or hold up an oil lamp in the darkness - so that those with eyes might see forms - just so, the Teaching has been made clear by the Blessed One in many ways. I, venerable sir, go for refuge to the Blessed One, to the Teaching, and to the Community of monks. May the Blessed One remember me as a lay follower who has gone for refuge from this day forth for life. And may the Blessed One consent to accept a meal from me tomorrow together with the Community of monks, venerable sir." The Blessed One consented by silence.
Then the householder Anāthapiṇḍika, having learned of the Blessed One's acceptance, rose from his seat, paid respect to the Blessed One, circumambulated him keeping him on his right, and departed. The millionaire of Rājagaha heard - "It seems the householder Anāthapiṇḍika has invited the Community headed by the Buddha for tomorrow."
306. Then the millionaire of Rājagaha said this to the householder Anāthapiṇḍika - "It seems, householder, you have invited the Community headed by the Buddha for tomorrow. And you are a visitor. I give you, householder, provisions with which you may prepare a meal for the Community headed by the Buddha." "Enough, householder, I have provisions with which I will prepare a meal for the Community headed by the Buddha."
A townsman of Rājagaha heard - "It seems the householder Anāthapiṇḍika has invited the Community headed by the Buddha for tomorrow." Then a townsman of Rājagaha said this to the householder Anāthapiṇḍika - "It seems, householder, you have invited the Community headed by the Buddha for tomorrow. And you are a visitor. I give you, householder, provisions with which you may prepare a meal for the Community headed by the Buddha." "Enough, sir; I have provisions with which I will prepare a meal for the Community headed by the Buddha."
King Seniya Bimbisāra of Magadha heard - "It seems the householder Anāthapiṇḍika has invited the Community headed by the Buddha for tomorrow." Then King Seniya Bimbisāra of Magadha said this to the householder Anāthapiṇḍika - "It seems, householder, you have invited the Community headed by the Buddha for tomorrow. And you are a visitor. I give you, householder, provisions with which you may prepare a meal for the Community headed by the Buddha." "Enough, Your Majesty; I have provisions with which I will prepare a meal for the Community headed by the Buddha."
Then the householder Anāthapiṇḍika, after that night had passed, having had superior solid and soft food prepared at the dwelling of the millionaire of Rājagaha, announced the time to the Blessed One - "It is time, venerable sir, the meal is ready." Then the Blessed One, having dressed in the earlier period of the day, taking his bowl and robe, approached the dwelling of the millionaire of Rājagaha; having approached, he sat down on the prepared seat together with the Community of monks. Then the householder Anāthapiṇḍika, with his own hand, satisfied and served the Community of monks headed by the Buddha with superior solid and soft food, and when the Blessed One had finished eating and had removed his hand from the bowl, he sat down to one side. Seated to one side, the householder Anāthapiṇḍika said this to the Blessed One - "May the Blessed One consent to the rains residence at Sāvatthī together with the Community of monks, venerable sir." "Tathāgatas, householder, delight in empty dwellings." "Understood, Blessed One, understood, Fortunate One." Then the Blessed One, having instructed, encouraged, inspired, and gladdened the householder Anāthapiṇḍika with a talk on the Teaching, rose from his seat and departed.
307. Now at that time the householder Anāthapiṇḍika had many friends, many companions, and his words were to be heeded. Then the householder Anāthapiṇḍika, having finished that business at Rājagaha, set out towards Sāvatthī. Then the householder Anāthapiṇḍika commanded the people on the way - "Make parks, sirs, establish dwelling-places, set up gifts. A Buddha has arisen in the world. And that Blessed One has been invited by me and will come by this road." Then those people, instigated by the householder Anāthapiṇḍika, made parks, established dwelling-places, set up gifts.
Then the householder Anāthapiṇḍika, having gone to Sāvatthī, surveyed all around Sāvatthī - "Where indeed might the Blessed One dwell? Which would be neither too far from the village nor too near, accessible for coming and going, approachable for people who are desirous, uncrowded by day, with little noise at night, with little disturbance, with an atmosphere of solitude, remote from people, suitable for seclusion."
The householder Anāthapiṇḍika saw the pleasure grove of Prince Jeta - neither too far from the village nor too near, accessible for coming and going, approachable for people who are desirous, uncrowded by day, with little noise at night, with little disturbance, with an atmosphere of solitude, remote from people, suitable for seclusion. Having seen it, he approached Prince Jeta; having approached, he said this to Prince Jeta - "Give me, master's son, the pleasure grove to make a monastery." "The park is not to be given, householder, even for a covering of ten million." "The park is taken, master's son." "The park is not taken, householder." They asked the chief ministers who were judges whether it was taken or not taken. The chief ministers said thus - "Since a price was stated by you, master's son, the park is taken." Then the householder Anāthapiṇḍika, having had gold carried out by carts, covered Jeta's Grove with a covering of ten million. The gold brought out at one time was not sufficient for a small space near the porch. Then the householder Anāthapiṇḍika commanded the people - "Go, my good men, bring gold; we will cover this space."
Then this occurred to Prince Jeta - "This will not be a trivial matter, the way this householder gives up so much gold." He said this to the householder Anāthapiṇḍika - "Enough, householder; do not have that space covered. Give me that space. This will be my gift." Then the householder Anāthapiṇḍika - "This Prince Jeta is a well-known person; the confidence of such well-known people in this Teaching and discipline is of great benefit" - gave that space to Prince Jeta. Then Prince Jeta built a porch in that space.
Then the householder Anāthapiṇḍika had dwelling-places built in Jeta's Grove, had residential cells built, had porches built, had assembly halls built, had fire halls built, had huts for what is allowable built, had toilets built, had walking paths built, had walking halls built, had wells built, had halls for wells built, had sweat rooms built, had halls for sweat rooms built, had ponds built, had pavilions built.
Giving of New Construction Work
308. Then the Blessed One, having dwelt at Rājagaha as long as he liked, set out on a journey towards Vesālī. Wandering on a journey gradually, he arrived at Vesālī. There the Blessed One stayed at Vesālī in the Great Wood in the Pinnacled Hall. Now at that time people were carefully doing new construction work. Those monks who supervised new construction work, they too carefully attended with the requisites of robes, almsfood, lodging and medicine for the sick. Then a certain poor tailor had this thought: "This will not be a trivial matter, the way these people are carefully doing new construction work; What if I too were to do new construction work." Then that poor tailor, having himself kneaded mud and piled up bricks, raised up a wall. Because of his unskillfulness, the crooked wall that was piled up fell down. For the second time, etc. For the third time that poor tailor, having himself kneaded mud and piled up bricks, raised up a wall. Because of his unskillfulness, the crooked wall that was piled up fell down. Then that poor tailor grumbled, criticised, and complained: "Those who give to these ascetics, disciples of the Sakyan, the requisites of robes, almsfood, lodging and medicine for the sick, they exhort and instruct them, and they supervise their new construction work. But I am poor. No one exhorts me or instructs me or supervises my new construction work." Monks heard that poor tailor grumbling, criticising, and complaining. Then those monks reported this matter to the Blessed One. Then the Blessed One, on this occasion, in this connection, having given a talk on the Teaching, addressed the monks - "I allow, monks, to give new construction work. A building work supervisor monk, monks, will make effort: 'How indeed might the dwelling quickly reach completion'; he will repair what is broken and cracked. And thus, monks, it should be given. First a monk should be requested, having requested, an experienced and competent monk should inform the Community -
309. "Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. If it is the proper time for the Community, the Community should give the dwelling of the householder of such and such a name as new construction work to the monk of such and such a name. This is the motion.
"Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. The Community gives the dwelling of the householder of such and such a name as new construction work to the monk of such and such a name. If the giving of the dwelling of the householder of such and such a name as new construction work to the monk of such and such a name is agreeable to the venerable one, he should remain silent; he to whom it is not agreeable should speak.
"The dwelling of the householder of such and such a name has been given by the Community as new construction work to the monk of such and such a name. It is agreeable to the Community, therefore they are silent, thus I remember it."
Allowance of Best Seats and so on
310. Then the Blessed One, having dwelt at Vesālī as long as he liked, set out on a journey towards Sāvatthī. Now at that time the pupils of the group of six monks, going ahead again and again of the Community headed by the Buddha, took possession of the monasteries, took possession of the sleeping places - "This will be for our preceptors, this will be for our teachers, this will be for us."
Then the Venerable Sāriputta, going behind step by step of the Community headed by the Buddha, when the monasteries had been taken possession of, when the sleeping places had been taken possession of, not obtaining a sleeping place, sat down at the foot of a certain tree. Then the Blessed One, having risen towards the break of dawn, coughed. The Venerable Sāriputta also coughed. "Who is there?" "I, Blessed One, Sāriputta." "Why are you, Sāriputta, seated here?" Then the Venerable Sāriputta reported this matter to the Blessed One. Then the Blessed One, on this occasion, in this connection, having assembled the Community of monks, questioned the monks in return - "Is it true, monks, that the pupils of the group of six monks, going ahead again and again of the Community headed by the Buddha, take possession of the monasteries, take possession of the sleeping places - 'This will be for our preceptors, this will be for our teachers, this will be for us'?" "True, Blessed One." The Buddha, the Blessed One, rebuked him, etc. "How indeed could those foolish men, monks, going ahead again and again of the Community headed by the Buddha, take possession of the monasteries, take possession of the sleeping places - 'This will be for our preceptors, this will be for our teachers, this will be for us'! This, monks, is not for the confidence of those without confidence, etc. Having rebuked them, etc. having given a talk on the Teaching, he addressed the monks - "Who, monks, deserves the best seat, the best water, the best almsfood?"
Some monks said thus - "Whoever, Blessed One, has gone forth from a family of the warrior caste, he deserves the best seat, the best water, the best almsfood." Some monks said thus - "Whoever, Blessed One, has gone forth from a brahmin family, he deserves the best seat, the best water, the best almsfood." Some monks said thus - "Whoever, Blessed One, has gone forth from a householder family, he deserves the best seat, the best water, the best almsfood." Some monks said thus - "Whoever, Blessed One, is one versed in the discourses, he deserves the best seat, the best water, the best almsfood." Some monks said thus - "Whoever, Blessed One, is an expert in monastic discipline, he deserves the best seat, the best water, the best almsfood." Some monks said thus - "Whoever, Blessed One, is a preacher of the Teaching, he deserves the best seat, the best water, the best almsfood." Some monks said thus - "Whoever, Blessed One, is an obtainer of the first meditative absorption, he deserves the best seat, the best water, the best almsfood." Some monks said thus - "Whoever, Blessed One, is an obtainer of the second meditative absorption, he deserves the best seat, the best water, the best almsfood." Some monks said thus - "Whoever, Blessed One, is an obtainer of the third meditative absorption, he deserves the best seat, the best water, the best almsfood." Some monks said thus - "Whoever, Blessed One, is an obtainer of the fourth meditative absorption, he deserves the best seat, the best water, the best almsfood." Some monks said thus - "Whoever, Blessed One, is a stream-enterer, he deserves the best seat, the best water, the best almsfood." Some monks said thus - "Whoever, Blessed One, is a once-returner, etc. Whoever, Blessed One, is a non-returner, etc. Whoever, Blessed One, is a Worthy One, he deserves the best seat, the best water, the best almsfood." Some monks said thus - "Whoever, Blessed One, is a possessor of the threefold true knowledge, he deserves the best seat, the best water, the best almsfood." Some monks said thus - "Whoever, Blessed One, is a possessor of the six higher knowledges, he deserves the best seat, the best water, the best almsfood."
311. Then the Blessed One addressed the monks: "Once in the past, monks, in the Himalayan region there was a great banyan tree. Three friends dwelt in dependence on it – a partridge, a monkey, and a noble elephant. They dwelt disrespectful, not deferential, and not courteous towards one another. Then, monks, this occurred to those friends – 'Oh, surely we should know which of us is greater by birth; we should honour him, respect him, revere him, venerate him, and we should stand firm in his exhortation.'
Then, monks, the partridge and the monkey asked the noble elephant – 'What ancient thing do you remember, my dear?' 'When I, my dear, was a young one, I used to pass over this banyan tree, placing it between my thighs, and the topmost shoot touched my belly. This ancient thing I remember, my dear.'
Then, monks, the partridge and the noble elephant asked the monkey – 'What ancient thing do you remember, my dear?' 'When I, my dear, was a young one, sitting on the ground I used to eat the topmost shoot of this banyan tree. This ancient thing I remember, my dear.'
Then, monks, the monkey and the noble elephant asked the partridge – 'What ancient thing do you remember, my dear?' 'In such and such a place, my dear, there was a great banyan tree. Having eaten its fruit, I defecated in this place; from that this banyan tree was born. Therefore I, my dear, am greater by birth.'
Then, monks, the monkey and the noble elephant said this to the partridge – 'You, my dear, are greater than us by birth. We will honour you, respect you, revere you, venerate you, and we will stand firm in your exhortation.' Then, monks, the partridge established the monkey and the noble elephant in the five precepts, and he himself lived having undertaken the five precepts. They, having dwelt respectful, deferential, and courteous towards one another, upon the body's collapse at death, were reborn in a fortunate realm, in a heavenly world. Thus, monks, that was called the partridge holy life.
Praiseworthy in this very life, and a fortunate realm in the future state."
"Those animals indeed, monks, will dwell respectful, deferential, and courteous towards each other. Here indeed, monks, would it be fitting that you, having gone forth in such a well-proclaimed Teaching and discipline, should dwell disrespectful, not deferential, and not courteous towards each other? This, monks, is not for the confidence of those without confidence, etc. Having rebuked them, etc. having given a talk on the Teaching, he addressed the monks - "I allow, monks, according to seniority, paying respect, rising up in respect, salutation with joined palms, doing the proper duties, the best seat, the best water, the best almsfood. And, monks, what belongs to the monastic community should not be obstructed according to seniority. Whoever should obstruct, there is an offence of wrong-doing."
Persons Not to Be Paid Respect and so on
312. "Monks, there are these ten who are not to be paid respect - one fully ordained afterwards is not to be paid respect by one fully ordained before, one not fully ordained is not to be paid respect, one of different communion who is senior and speaks what is not according to the Teaching is not to be paid respect, a woman is not to be paid respect, a eunuch is not to be paid respect, one under probation is not to be paid respect, one deserving to be sent back to the beginning is not to be paid respect, one deserving penance is not to be paid respect, one undergoing penance is not to be paid respect, one deserving rehabilitation is not to be paid respect. These, monks, are the ten who are not to be paid respect.
"Monks, there are these three who are to be paid respect - one fully ordained before is to be paid respect by one fully ordained afterwards, one of different communion who is senior and speaks what is the Teaching is to be paid respect, in the world with its gods, with its Māras, with its Brahmās, among the generation with its ascetics and brahmins, with its gods and humans, the Tathāgata, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Self-awakened One is to be paid respect. These, monks, are the three who are to be paid respect."
Rejection of Refusing Seats
313. Now at that time people prepared pavilions for the Community, prepared mats, prepared places. The pupils of the group of six monks - "Only what belongs to the Community has been allowed by the Blessed One according to seniority, not what is specifically prepared" - going ahead again and again of the Community headed by the Buddha, took possession of pavilions, took possession of mats, took possession of places - "This will be for our preceptors, this will be for our teachers, this will be for us." Then the Venerable Sāriputta, going behind step by step of the Community headed by the Buddha, when the pavilions had been taken possession of, when the mats had been taken possession of, when the places had been taken possession of, not obtaining a place, sat down at the foot of a certain tree. Then the Blessed One, having risen towards the break of dawn, coughed. The Venerable Sāriputta also coughed. "Who is there?" "I, Blessed One, Sāriputta." "Why are you, Sāriputta, seated here?" Then the Venerable Sāriputta reported this matter to the Blessed One. Then the Blessed One, on this occasion, in this connection, having assembled the Community of monks, questioned the monks in return - "Is it true, monks, that the pupils of the group of six monks - 'Only what belongs to the Community has been allowed by the Blessed One according to seniority, not what is specifically prepared' - going ahead again and again of the Community headed by the Buddha, take possession of pavilions, take possession of mats, take possession of places - 'This will be for our preceptors, this will be for our teachers, this will be for us'?" "It is true, Blessed One." Etc. Having rebuked them, etc. having given a talk on the Teaching, he addressed the monks - "Monks, even what is specifically prepared should not be obstructed according to seniority. Whoever should obstruct, there is an offence of wrong-doing."
Allowance of What is Made by Laymen
314. Now at that time people prepared high beds and luxurious beds in the refectory in an inhabited area, as follows - large couches, divans, woollen covers with long fleece, multicoloured spreads, white spreads, embroidered coverlets, quilts stuffed with cotton wool, spreads decorated with animal figures, rugs with fur on both sides, rugs with fur on one side, gem-studded coverlets, silk coverlets, grand carpets, elephant rugs, horse rugs, chariot rugs, spreads of antelope skins, spreads of kadali-deer hide, couches with awnings, couches with red cushions at both ends. Monks, being scrupulous, did not sit down on them. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, setting aside three - large couches, divans, quilts stuffed with cotton wool - to sit down on what is made for laymen, but not to lie down on it."
Now at that time people prepared cotton-stuffed beds and chairs in the refectory in an inhabited area. Monks, being scrupulous, did not sit down on them. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, to sit down on what is made for laymen, but not to lie down on it."
Thanksgiving for the Jetavana Monastery
315. Then the Blessed One, wandering on a journey gradually, arrived at Sāvatthī. There the Blessed One stayed at Sāvatthī in Jeta's Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika's park. Then the householder Anāthapiṇḍika approached the Blessed One; having approached, having paid respect to the Blessed One, he sat down to one side. Seated to one side, the householder Anāthapiṇḍika said this to the Blessed One - "May the Blessed One consent to accept a meal from me tomorrow together with the Community of monks, venerable sir." The Blessed One consented by silence. Then the householder Anāthapiṇḍika, having learned of the Blessed One's acceptance, rose from his seat, paid respect to the Blessed One, circumambulated him keeping him on his right, and departed. Then the householder Anāthapiṇḍika, after that night had passed, having had superior solid and soft food prepared, announced the time to the Blessed One - "It is time, venerable sir, the meal is ready." Then the Blessed One, having dressed in the earlier period of the day, taking his bowl and robe, approached the dwelling of the householder Anāthapiṇḍika; having approached, he sat down on the prepared seat together with the Community of monks. Then the householder Anāthapiṇḍika, with his own hand, satisfied and served the Community of monks headed by the Buddha with superior solid and soft food, and when the Blessed One had finished eating and had removed his hand from the bowl, he sat down to one side. Seated to one side, the householder Anāthapiṇḍika said this to the Blessed One - "How, venerable sir, should I proceed with Jeta's Grove?" "If so, householder, establish Jeta's Grove for the Community of the four directions, whether come or not yet come." "Yes, venerable sir," the householder Anāthapiṇḍika, having promised the Blessed One, established Jeta's Grove for the Community of the four directions, whether come or not yet come.
Then the Blessed One gave thanks to the householder Anāthapiṇḍika with these verses -
And creeping things and mosquitoes, and rains in the cold season.
For the purpose of shelter and for the purpose of comfort, and for meditating and for insight.
Therefore a wise man, seeing his own welfare,
To them food and drink, cloth and lodgings,
One should give to the upright, with a clear mind.
Having understood that Teaching here, he attains final nibbāna without mental corruptions."
Then the Blessed One, having given thanks to the householder Anāthapiṇḍika with these verses, rose from his seat and departed.
Refusing Seats and so on
316. Now at that time a certain chief minister who was a disciple of the Ājīvakas had a meal for the Community. The Venerable Upananda the Sakyan, having come afterwards, evicted a monk next to him whose food was not finished. There was an uproar in the refectory. Then that chief minister grumbled, criticised, and complained - "How indeed could the ascetics, disciples of the Sakyan, having come afterwards, evict a monk next to him whose food is not finished! There was an uproar in the refectory. Is it not possible for one seated elsewhere to eat as much as one likes?" The monks heard that chief minister grumbling, criticising, and complaining. Those monks who were of few wishes, etc. grumbled, criticised, and complained - "How indeed could the Venerable Upananda the Sakyan, having come afterwards, evict a monk next to him whose food is not finished! There was an uproar in the refectory." Then those monks reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Is it true, Upananda, that having come afterwards, you evicted a monk next to you whose food was not finished, and there was an uproar in the refectory?" "True, Blessed One." The Buddha, the Blessed One, rebuked him, etc. "How indeed could you, foolish man, having come afterwards, evict a monk next to you whose food is not finished? There was an uproar in the refectory. This, foolish man, is not for the confidence of those without confidence, etc. Having rebuked them, etc. having given a talk on the Teaching, he addressed the monks - "Monks, a monk whose food is not finished should not be evicted. Whoever should evict him, there is an offence of wrong-doing. If he evicts him, and he has been invited to admonish, he should be told 'Go, bring water.' If this can be obtained, this is wholesome. If it cannot be obtained, having properly swallowed the grains of rice, a seat should be given to the more senior monk. But I do not say, monks, that by any method a seat should be obstructed for a more senior monk. Whoever should obstruct, there is an offence of wrong-doing."
Now at that time the group of six monks were evicting sick monks. The sick ones said thus - "We are not able, friend, to get up; we are sick." "We will make the venerable ones get up," having grasped them, having made them get up, they released them while standing. The sick ones, having fainted, fell down. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Monks, a sick person should not be evicted. Whoever should evict him, there is an offence of wrong-doing."
Now at that time the group of six monks, saying "We are sick, we cannot be evicted," were blocking the best sleeping places. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, to give a suitable sleeping place to one who is sick."
Now at that time the group of six monks were obstructing lodgings by trickery. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Monks, a lodging should not be obstructed by trickery. Whoever should obstruct, there is an offence of wrong-doing."
Now at that time the group of seventeen monks were repairing a certain great monastery in a border region - "Here we shall reside for the rains retreat." The group of six monks saw the group of seventeen monks repairing the monastery. Having seen this, they said thus - "These, friends, the group of seventeen monks are repairing the monastery. Come, let us evict them!" Some said thus - "Wait, friends, until they repair it; when it is repaired, we shall evict them." Then the group of six monks said this to the group of seventeen monks - "Rise, friends, the monastery is needed by us." "Surely, friends, you should have told us beforehand? And we would have repaired another." "Is not, friends, the monastery belonging to the monastic community?" "Yes, friends, the monastery belongs to the monastic community." "Rise, friends, the monastery is needed by us." "The monastery is large, friends; You too dwell here, we too shall dwell here." "Rise, friends, the monastery is needed by us" - angry and displeased, having seized them by the neck, they threw them out. Those being thrown out were weeping. The monks said thus - "Why, friends, are you weeping?" "These, friends, the group of six monks, angry and displeased, are throwing us out of the monastery belonging to the monastic community." Those monks who were of few wishes, etc. grumbled, criticised, and complained - "How indeed could the group of six monks, angry and displeased, throw out monks from a monastery belonging to the monastic community!" Then those monks reported this matter to the Blessed One. Etc. "Is it true, monks, that you, angry and displeased, threw out monks from a monastery belonging to the monastic community?" "It is true, Blessed One." Etc. Having rebuked them, etc. having given a talk on the Teaching, he addressed the monks - "Monks, a monk should not be thrown out of a monastery belonging to the monastic community by one who is angry and displeased. Whoever should throw out, should be dealt with according to the rule. I allow, monks, to assign a lodging."
Authorization of the Lodging Assigner
317. Then this occurred to the monks - "By whom should the lodging be assigned?" They reported this matter to the Blessed One, etc. "I allow, monks, to authorise a monk possessed of five factors as a lodging assigner - one who would not go to bias through desire, would not go to bias through hatred, would not go to bias through delusion, would not go to bias through fear, and would know what has been accepted and what has not been accepted. And thus, monks, one should be authorized –
"First a monk should be requested, having requested, an experienced and competent monk should inform the Community -
"Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. If it is the proper time for the Community, the Community should authorise the monk of such and such a name as a lodging assigner. This is the motion.
"Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. The Community authorises the monk of such and such a name as a lodging assigner. If the authorisation of the monk of such and such a name as a lodging assigner is agreeable to the venerable one, he should remain silent; he to whom it is not agreeable should speak.
"The monk of such and such a name is authorised by the Community as a lodging assigner. It is agreeable to the Community, therefore they are silent, thus I remember it."
318. Then this occurred to the lodging assigners among the monks - "How should the lodging be assigned?" They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, first to count the monks, having counted the monks to count the sleeping places, having counted the sleeping places to assign by sleeping place allocation." When assigning by sleeping place allocation, the sleeping places exceeded, etc. "I allow, monks, to assign by dwelling allocation." When assigning by dwelling allocation, the dwellings exceeded, etc. "I allow, monks, to assign by residential cell allocation." When assigning by residential cell allocation, the residential cells exceeded, etc. "I allow, monks, to give an additional share also. When an additional share has been taken, if another monk arrives, it should not be given unwillingly."
Now at that time monks were assigning a lodging to one standing outside the boundary. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Monks, a lodging should not be assigned to one standing outside the boundary. Whoever should assign, there is an offence of wrong-doing."
Now at that time monks, having taken a lodging, were obstructing at all times. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Monks, having taken a lodging, one should not obstruct at all times. Whoever should obstruct, there is an offence of wrong-doing. I allow, monks, to obstruct for the three months of the rains, but during the seasonal period one should not obstruct."
Then this occurred to the monks - "How many are the lodging assignments?" They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "There are, monks, these three lodging assignments - the first, the last, the intermediate release. The first should be assigned on the day after the full moon of Āsāḷhī. The last should be assigned a month after the full moon of Āsāḷhī. The intermediate release should be assigned on the day after the invitation ceremony to admonish for the purpose of the future rains residence. These, monks, are the three lodging assignments."
The second recitation section is concluded.
3.
Third Recitation Section
319. Now at that time the Venerable Upananda the Sakyan, having taken a lodging at Sāvatthī, went to a certain village residence. There too he took a lodging. Then those monks had this thought: "This, friend, the Venerable Upananda the Sakyan is a maker of quarrels, a maker of disputes, a maker of contention, a maker of brawls, a maker of legal cases in the monastic community. If he will reside here for the rains retreat, all of us will not be comfortable. Come, let us ask him." Then those monks said this to the Venerable Upananda the Sakyan: "Was not a lodging taken by you, friend Upananda, at Sāvatthī?" "Yes, friend." "But are you, friend Upananda, obstructing two as one?" "Here now, friend, I release; there I take." Those monks who were of few wishes, etc. grumbled, criticised, and complained - "How indeed could the Venerable Upananda the Sakyan obstruct two as one!" They reported this matter to the Blessed One, etc. "Is it true, Upananda, that you are obstructing two as one?" "True, Blessed One." The Buddha, the Blessed One, rebuked him, etc. "How indeed could you, foolish man, obstruct two as one? What was taken by you there, foolish man, is released here; what was taken by you here is released there. Thus indeed you, foolish man, are an outsider in both respects. This, foolish man, is not for the confidence of those without confidence, etc. Having rebuked them, etc. having given a talk on the Teaching, he addressed the monks - "Monks, two should not be obstructed by one. Whoever should obstruct, there is an offence of wrong-doing."
320. Now at that time the Blessed One was speaking to the monks in many ways about the talk on monastic discipline, praising the monastic discipline, praising the learning of the monastic discipline, repeatedly praising the Venerable Upāli. The monks had this thought: "The Blessed One indeed in many ways speaks about the talk on monastic discipline, praises the monastic discipline, praises the learning of the monastic discipline, repeatedly praises the Venerable Upāli. Come, friends, let us learn the monastic discipline in the presence of the Venerable Upāli." Then many monks there, elders and newly ordained and those of middle standing, learned the monastic discipline in the presence of the Venerable Upāli. The Venerable Upāli recited while standing out of respect for the elder monks. The elder monks also had him recite while standing out of respect for the Teaching. There both the elder monks became wearied, and the Venerable Upāli became wearied. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, for a junior monk who is reciting to sit on an equal seat, or on a higher one out of respect for the Teaching; for an elder monk who is having it recited to sit on an equal seat, or on a lower one out of respect for the Teaching."
Now at that time many monks, standing in the presence of the Venerable Upāli, waiting for the recitation, became wearied. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, to sit together with those of equal seating." Then this occurred to the monks - "In what respect is one of equal seating?" They reported this matter to the Blessed One: "I allow, monks, to sit together with one within three rains retreats."
Now at that time many monks of equal seating, having sat on a bed, broke the bed; having sat on a chair, broke the chair. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, a bed for a group of three, a chair for a group of three." A group of three also, having sat on a bed, broke the bed; having sat on a chair, broke the chair. Etc. "I allow, monks, a bed for a group of two, a chair for a group of two."
Now at that time monks were scrupulous about sitting on a long seat together with those not of equal seating. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, except for a eunuch, a woman, and a hermaphrodite, to sit on a long seat together with those not of equal seating." Then this occurred to the monks - "What is the minimum size of a long seat?" They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, whatever is sufficient for three, that is the minimum long seat."
Now at that time Visākhā, Migāra's mother, wished to have a mansion with a veranda built for the benefit of the Community, shaped like an elephant's tusk. Then this occurred to the monks - "What indeed has been permitted by the Blessed One as use of a mansion, what has not been permitted?" They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, all use of a mansion."
Now at that time the grandmother of King Pasenadi of Kosala had died. Upon her death, many not allowable goods had arisen for the Community, as follows - large couches, divans, woollen covers with long fleece, multicoloured spreads, white spreads, embroidered coverlets, quilts stuffed with cotton wool, spreads decorated with animal figures, rugs with fur on both sides, rugs with fur on one side, gem-studded coverlets, silk coverlets, grand carpets, elephant rugs, horse rugs, chariot rugs, spreads of antelope skins, spreads of kadali-deer hide, couches with awnings, couches with red cushions at both ends. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, having cut off the legs of a sofa, to use it; having broken off the hair of a divan, to use it; having disentangled a cotton quilt, to make a pillow; the remainder to make a floor covering."
Things Not to Be Disposed Of
321. Now at that time not far from Sāvatthī in a certain village residence, resident monks were troubled while preparing lodgings for visiting and departing monks. Then those monks had this thought: "At present, friends, we are troubled while preparing lodgings for visiting and departing monks. Come, friends, let us give all the lodging belonging to the monastic community to one person. We shall use what belongs to him." They gave all the lodging belonging to the monastic community to one person. Visiting monks said this to those monks: "Friends, prepare lodgings for us." "There is not, friend, lodging belonging to the monastic community; all has been given by us to one person." "But did you, friends, give up the lodging belonging to the monastic community?" "Yes, friend." Those monks who were of few wishes, etc. grumbled, criticised, and complained - "How indeed could monks give up the lodging belonging to the monastic community!" Then those monks reported this matter to the Blessed One. Etc. "Is it true, monks, that monks give up the lodging belonging to the monastic community?" "True, Blessed One." The Buddha, the Blessed One, rebuked him, etc. "How indeed could those foolish men, monks, give up the lodging belonging to the monastic community? This, monks, is not for the confidence of those without confidence, etc. Having rebuked them, etc. having given a talk on the Teaching, he addressed the monks -
"There are, monks, these five things not to be disposed of, not to be given up, by the Community or by a group or by an individual. Even if disposed of, they are not disposed of. Whoever should dispose of them, there is a grave offence. Which five? A park, a park site - this is the first thing not to be disposed of, not to be given up, by the Community or by a group or by an individual. Even if disposed of, it is not disposed of. Whoever should dispose of them, there is a grave offence.
"A dwelling, a dwelling site - this is the second thing not to be disposed of, not to be given up, by the Community or by a group or by an individual. Even if disposed of, it is not disposed of. Whoever should dispose of them, there is a grave offence.
"A bed, a chair, a mattress, a pillow - this is the third thing not to be disposed of, not to be given up, by the Community or by a group or by an individual. Even if disposed of, it is not disposed of. Whoever should dispose of them, there is a grave offence.
"A copper pot, a copper vessel, a bronze jar, a copper cauldron, an adze, a hatchet, an axe, a spade, a chisel - this is the fourth thing not to be disposed of, not to be given up, by the Community or by a group or by an individual. Even if disposed of, it is not disposed of. Whoever should dispose of them, there is a grave offence.
"Creepers, bamboo, muñja grass, reeds, grass, clay, wooden goods, clay goods - this is the fifth thing not to be disposed of, not to be given up, by the Community or by a group or by an individual. Even if disposed of, it is not disposed of. Whoever should dispose of them, there is a grave offence. These, monks, are the five things not to be disposed of, not to be given up, by the Community or by a group or by an individual. Even if disposed of, they are not disposed of. Whoever should give them up, there is a grave offence."
Things Not to Be Divided Up
322. Then the Blessed One, having dwelt at Sāvatthī as long as he liked, set out on a journey towards Kīṭāgiri together with a large Community of monks, about five hundred monks, and with Sāriputta and Moggallāna. The monks Assaji and Punabbasuka heard - "The Blessed One, it is said, is coming to Kīṭāgiri together with a large Community of monks, about five hundred monks, and with Sāriputta and Moggallāna." "Come, friends, let us distribute all the lodging belonging to the monastic community. Sāriputta and Moggallāna have evil desires, they have come under the control of evil desires; we will not prepare lodging for them," and they distributed all the lodging belonging to the monastic community. Then the Blessed One, wandering on a journey gradually, arrived at Kīṭāgiri. Then the Blessed One addressed several monks - "Go, monks; having approached the monks Assaji and Punabbasuka, say thus - 'The Blessed One, friends, is coming together with a large Community of monks, about five hundred monks, and with Sāriputta and Moggallāna. Prepare lodging, friends, for the Blessed One, for the Community of monks, and for Sāriputta and Moggallāna.'" "Yes, venerable sir," those monks, having assented to the Blessed One, approached the monks Assaji and Punabbasuka; having approached, they said this to the monks Assaji and Punabbasuka - "The Blessed One, friends, is coming together with a large Community of monks, about five hundred monks, and with Sāriputta and Moggallāna. Prepare lodging, friends, for the Blessed One, for the Community of monks, and for Sāriputta and Moggallāna." "There is not, friend, lodging belonging to the monastic community. All has been distributed by us. Welcome, friend, to the Blessed One. In whichever dwelling the Blessed One wishes, in that dwelling he will stay. Sāriputta and Moggallāna have evil desires, they have come under the control of evil desires. We will not prepare lodging for them." "But did you, friends, distribute the lodging belonging to the monastic community?" "Yes, friend." Those monks who were of few wishes, etc. grumbled, criticised, and complained - "How indeed could the monks Assaji and Punabbasuka distribute the lodging belonging to the monastic community!" Then those monks reported this matter to the Blessed One. Etc. "Is it true, monks, etc. "True, Blessed One." The Buddha, the Blessed One, rebuked him, etc. "How indeed could those foolish men, monks, distribute the lodging belonging to the monastic community? This, monks, is not for the confidence of those without confidence, etc. Having rebuked them, etc. having given a talk on the Teaching, he addressed the monks -
"There are, monks, these five things not to be divided up, not to be divided, by the Community or by a group or by an individual. Even if divided, they are undivided. Whoever should divide them, there is a grave offence. Which five? A park, a park site - this is the first thing not to be divided up, not to be divided, by the Community or by a group or by an individual. Even if divided, it is undivided. Whoever should divide them, there is a grave offence.
"A dwelling, a dwelling site - this is the second thing not to be divided up, not to be divided, by the Community or by a group or by an individual. Even if divided, it is undivided. Whoever should divide them, there is a grave offence.
"A bed, a chair, a mattress, a pillow - this is the third thing not to be divided up, not to be divided, by the Community or by a group or by an individual. Even if divided, it is undivided. Whoever should divide them, there is a grave offence.
"A copper pot, a copper vessel, a bronze jar, a copper cauldron, an adze, a hatchet, an axe, a spade, a chisel - this is the fourth thing not to be divided up, not to be divided, by the Community or by a group or by an individual. Even if divided, it is undivided. Whoever should divide them, there is a grave offence.
"Creepers, bamboo, muñja grass, reeds, grass, clay, wooden goods, clay goods - this is the fifth thing not to be divided up, not to be divided, by the Community or by a group or by an individual. Even if divided, it is undivided. Whoever should divide them, there is a grave offence. These, monks, are the five things not to be divided up, not to be divided, by the Community or by a group or by an individual. Even if divided, they are undivided. Whoever should divide them, there is a grave offence."
Discussion on New Construction Work
323. Then the Blessed One, having dwelt at Kīṭāgiri as long as he liked, set out on a journey towards Āḷavī. Wandering on a journey gradually, he arrived at Āḷavī. There the Blessed One stayed at Āḷavī in the Aggāḷava shrine. Now at that time the monks of Āḷavī gave such new construction works - they gave new construction work even for merely laying a foundation; they gave new construction work even for merely plastering walls; they gave new construction work even for merely setting up a door; they gave new construction work even for merely making a post for the bolt; they gave new construction work even for merely making a window; they gave new construction work even for merely making white colour; they gave new construction work even for merely making black colour; they gave new construction work even for merely making a coating of red chalk; they gave new construction work even for merely roofing; they gave new construction work even for merely binding; they gave new construction work even for merely setting up a lintel; they gave new construction work even for merely repairing broken and shattered portions; they gave new construction work even for merely making flooring; they gave new construction work even for twenty years; they gave new construction work even for thirty years; they gave new construction work even for life; they gave new construction work even for a completed dwelling at the time of smoke. Those monks who were of few wishes, etc. grumbled, criticised, and complained - "How indeed could the monks of Āḷavī give such new construction works - they will give new construction work even for merely laying a foundation; even for merely plastering walls... even for merely setting up a door... even for merely making a post for the bolt... even for merely making a window... even for merely making white colour... even for merely making black colour... even for merely making a coating of red chalk... even for merely roofing... even for merely binding... even for merely setting up a lintel... even for merely repairing broken and shattered portions... even for merely making flooring... even for twenty years... even for thirty years... even for life... they will give new construction work even for a completed dwelling at the time of smoke!" They reported this matter to the Blessed One, etc. "Is it true, monks, etc. "It is true, Blessed One." Etc. Having rebuked them, etc. having given a talk on the Teaching, he addressed the monks - "Monks, new construction work should not be given for merely laying a foundation; new construction work should not be given for merely plastering walls. New construction work should not be given for merely setting up a door. New construction work should not be given for merely making a post for the bolt. New construction work should not be given for merely making a window. New construction work should not be given for merely making white colour. New construction work should not be given for merely making black colour. New construction work should not be given for merely making a coating of red chalk. New construction work should not be given for merely roofing. New construction work should not be given for merely binding. New construction work should not be given for merely setting up a lintel. New construction work should not be given for merely repairing broken and shattered portions. New construction work should not be given for merely making flooring. New construction work should not be given for twenty years. New construction work should not be given for thirty years. New construction work should not be given for life. New construction work should not be given even for a completed dwelling at the time of smoke. Whoever should give it, there is an offence of wrong-doing. I allow, monks, to give new construction work that is not done or not finished, having examined the work in a small dwelling to give new construction work for five or six years, having examined the work in a half-roofed house to give new construction work for seven or eight years, having examined the work in a large dwelling or mansion to give new construction work for ten or twelve years."
Now at that time monks were giving new construction work for all the dwellings. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Monks, new construction work should not be given for all the dwellings. Whoever should give it, there is an offence of wrong-doing."
Now at that time monks were giving two to one person. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Monks, two should not be given to one person. Whoever should give it, there is an offence of wrong-doing."
Now at that time monks, having taken new construction work, were making another dwell there. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Monks, having taken new construction work, another should not be made to dwell there. Whoever should make one dwell, there is an offence of wrong-doing."
Now at that time monks, having taken new construction work, were obstructing what belongs to the monastic community. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Monks, having taken new construction work, what belongs to the monastic community should not be obstructed. Whoever should obstruct, there is an offence of wrong-doing. I allow, monks, to take one best lodging."
Now at that time monks were giving new construction work to one standing outside the boundary. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Monks, new construction work should not be given to one standing outside the boundary. Whoever should give it, there is an offence of wrong-doing."
Now at that time monks, having taken new construction work, were obstructing at all times. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Monks, having taken new construction work, one should not obstruct at all times. Whoever should obstruct, there is an offence of wrong-doing. I allow, monks, to obstruct for the three months of the rains, but during the seasonal period one should not obstruct."
Now at that time monks, having taken new construction work, some departed, some left the monastic community, some died; some acknowledged being novices; some acknowledged being ones who reject the training; some acknowledged being ones who have committed an extreme offence; some acknowledged being mad; some acknowledged being mentally deranged; some acknowledged being afflicted by pain; some acknowledged being suspended for not seeing an offence; some acknowledged being suspended for not making amends for an offence; some acknowledged being suspended for not giving up an evil view; some acknowledged being eunuchs; some acknowledged being ones in communion by theft; some acknowledged being ones gone over to other sects
Some acknowledged; some acknowledged being animals; some acknowledged being matricides; some acknowledged being patricides; some acknowledged being killers of an arahant; some acknowledged being seducers of nuns; some acknowledged being schismatics; some acknowledged being ones who wound; some acknowledged being hermaphrodites. They reported this matter to the Blessed One.
"Here, monks, a monk having taken new construction work departs - lest the Community suffer loss, it should be given to another.
"Here, monks, a monk having taken new construction work leaves the monastic community, etc. dies, acknowledges being a novice, acknowledges being one who rejects the training, acknowledges being one who has committed an extreme offence, acknowledges being mad, acknowledges being mentally deranged, acknowledges being afflicted by pain, acknowledges being suspended for not seeing an offence, acknowledges being suspended for not making amends for an offence, acknowledges being suspended for not giving up an evil view, acknowledges being a eunuch, acknowledges being one in communion by theft, acknowledges being one gone over to other sects, acknowledges being an animal, acknowledges being a matricide, acknowledges being a patricide, acknowledges being a killer of an arahant, acknowledges being a seducer of nuns, acknowledges being a schismatic, acknowledges being one who wounds, acknowledges being a hermaphrodite - lest the Community suffer loss, it should be given to another.
"Here, monks, a monk having taken new construction work, when it is not finished, departs - lest the Community suffer loss, it should be given to another.
"Here, monks, a monk having taken new construction work, when it is not finished, leaves the monastic community, etc. acknowledges being a hermaphrodite - lest the Community suffer loss, it should be given to another.
"Here, monks, a monk having taken new construction work, when it is finished, departs - it is his indeed.
"Here, monks, a monk having taken new construction work, when it is finished, leaves the monastic community, etc. dies, acknowledges being a novice, acknowledges being one who rejects the training, acknowledges being one who has committed an extreme offence - the Community is the owner.
"Here, monks, a monk having taken new construction work, when it is finished, acknowledges being mad, acknowledges being mentally deranged, acknowledges being afflicted by pain, acknowledges being suspended for not seeing an offence, acknowledges being suspended for not making amends for an offence, acknowledges being suspended for not giving up an evil view - it is his indeed.
"Here, monks, a monk having taken new construction work, when it is finished, acknowledges being a eunuch, acknowledges being one in communion by theft, acknowledges being one gone over to other sects, acknowledges being an animal, acknowledges being a matricide, acknowledges being a patricide, acknowledges being a killer of an arahant, acknowledges being a seducer of nuns, acknowledges being a schismatic, acknowledges being one who wounds, acknowledges being a hermaphrodite - the Community is the owner."
Rejecting Use Elsewhere, Etc.
324. Now at that time monks were using elsewhere a lodging for use at a certain lay follower's dwelling. Then that lay follower grumbled, criticised, and complained - "How indeed could the venerable ones use elsewhere what is for use elsewhere!" They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Monks, what is for use elsewhere should not be used elsewhere. Whoever should use it, there is an offence of wrong-doing."
Now at that time monks, being scrupulous about taking green vegetation to the Observance hall and the seats, sat on the ground. Their bodies and robes became soiled with dust. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, temporary green vegetation."
Now at that time a large monastery of the Community was falling into ruin. The monks, being scrupulous, did not bring the lodging elsewhere. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, to bring it for the purpose of protection."
Now at that time a very costly woollen blanket as an accessory for lodgings had arisen for the Community. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, to exchange it for the purpose of increase."
Now at that time very costly cloth as an accessory for lodgings had arisen for the Community. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, to exchange it for the purpose of increase."
Now at that time bear hide had arisen for the Community. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, to make a mat for the feet."
Now at that time a wheel-shaped mat had arisen for the Community. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, to make a mat for the feet."
Now at that time a piece of cloth had arisen for the Community. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, to make a mat for the feet."
Now at that time monks were stepping on the lodging with unwashed feet. The lodging became corrupted. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Monks, the lodging should not be stepped on with unwashed feet. Whoever should step on it, there is an offence of wrong-doing."
Now at that time monks were stepping on the lodging with wet feet. The lodging became corrupted. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Monks, the lodging should not be stepped on with wet feet. Whoever should step on it, there is an offence of wrong-doing."
Now at that time monks were stepping on the lodging wearing sandals. The lodging became corrupted. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Monks, the lodging should not be stepped on wearing sandals. Whoever should step on it, there is an offence of wrong-doing."
Now at that time monks were spitting on the plastered ground. The colour became corrupted. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Monks, one should not spit on the plastered ground. Whoever should spit, there is an offence of wrong-doing. I allow, monks, a spittoon."
Now at that time the legs of beds and the legs of chairs were scratching the plastered ground. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, to wrap them with a piece of cloth."
Now at that time monks were leaning against the plastered wall. The colour became corrupted. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Monks, a plastered wall should not be leaned against. Whoever should lean against it, there is an offence of wrong-doing. I allow, monks, a bolster slab." The bolster slab was scratching the ground from below and the wall from above. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, to wrap it with a piece of cloth from below and from above."
Now at that time monks were scrupulous about lying down on the foot-wiping cloth. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, to lie down having spread a cover."
Authorization of Meals for the Community, Etc.
325. Then the Blessed One, having dwelt at Āḷavī as long as he liked, set out on a journey towards Rājagaha. Wandering on a journey gradually, he arrived at Rājagaha. There the Blessed One stayed at Rājagaha in the Bamboo Grove, the Squirrels' Feeding Ground. Now at that time there was famine in Rājagaha. People were unable to make a meal for the Community; they wished to make a meal by invitation, an invitation, a ticket meal, a fortnightly meal, an observance day meal, a first day of the fortnight meal. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, a meal for the Community, a meal by invitation, an invitation, a ticket meal, a fortnightly meal, an observance day meal, a first day of the fortnight meal."
Authorization of the Distributor of Meals
326. Now at that time the group of six monks, having taken the excellent meals for themselves, gave inferior meals to the monks. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, to authorise a monk possessed of five factors as a distributor of meals - one who would not go to bias through desire, would not go to bias through hatred, would not go to bias through delusion, would not go to bias through fear, and would know what has been assigned and what has not been assigned. And thus, monks, he should be authorized. First a monk should be requested, having requested, an experienced and competent monk should inform the Community -
"Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. If it is the proper time for the Community, the Community should authorise the monk of such and such a name as a distributor of meals. This is the motion.
"Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. The Community authorises the monk of such and such a name as a distributor of meals. If the authorisation of the monk of such and such a name as a distributor of meals is agreeable to the venerable one, he should remain silent; he to whom it is not agreeable should speak.
"The monk of such and such a name is authorised by the Community as a distributor of meals. It is agreeable to the Community, therefore they are silent, thus I remember it."
Then this occurred to the monks who were distributors of meals - "How should meals be assigned?" They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, to assign meals by tying on with a voting ticket or a strip of cloth and heaping together."
Authorization of the Appointer of Lodgings, Etc.
327. Now at that time there was no appointer of lodgings for the Community. Etc. There was no storekeeper. Etc. There was no accepter of robes. Etc. There was no distributor of robe-material. Etc. There was no apportioner of rice gruel. Etc. There was no apportioner of fruit. Etc. There was no apportioner of sweet-meat. Sweet-meat not being distributed was perishing. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, to authorise a monk possessed of five factors as an apportioner of sweet-meat - one who would not go to bias through desire, would not go to bias through hatred, would not go to bias through delusion, would not go to bias through fear, and would know what has been distributed and what has not been distributed. And thus, monks, he should be authorized. First a monk should be requested, having requested, an experienced and competent monk should inform the Community -
"Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. If it is the proper time for the Community, the Community should authorise the monk of such and such a name as an apportioner of sweet-meat. This is the motion.
"Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. The Community authorises the monk of such and such a name as an apportioner of sweet-meat. If the authorisation of the monk of such and such a name as an apportioner of sweet-meat is agreeable to the venerable one, he should remain silent; he to whom it is not agreeable should speak.
"The monk of such and such a name is authorised by the Community as an apportioner of sweet-meat. It is agreeable to the Community, therefore they are silent, thus I remember it."
Authorization of the Dispenser of Trifles
328. Now at that time a small amount of requisites had arisen in the Community's storehouse. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, to authorise a monk possessed of five factors as a dispenser of trifles - one who would not go to bias through desire, would not go to bias through hatred, would not go to bias through delusion, would not go to bias through fear, and would know what has been dispensed and what has not been dispensed. And thus, monks, he should be authorized. First a monk should be requested, having requested, an experienced and competent monk should inform the Community -
"Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. If it is the proper time for the Community, the Community should authorise the monk of such and such a name as a dispenser of trifles. This is the motion.
"Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. The Community authorises the monk of such and such a name as a dispenser of trifles. If the authorisation of the monk of such and such a name as a dispenser of trifles is agreeable to the venerable one, he should remain silent; he to whom it is not agreeable should speak.
"The monk of such and such a name is authorised by the Community as a dispenser of trifles. It is agreeable to the Community, therefore they are silent, thus I remember it."
By that monk who is a dispenser of trifles, one needle should be given, scissors should be given, sandals should be given, a waistband should be given, a shoulder strap should be given, a water strainer should be given, a filter waterpot should be given, a border strip should be given, a half border strip should be given, a circle should be given, a half circle should be given, an edging along the direction of the wind should be given, an encircling should be given. If the Community has ghee or oil or honey or molasses, it should be given to taste once. If there is need again, it should be given again.
Authorization of the Robe-cloth Receiver, Etc.
329. Now at that time there was no receiver of robes for the Community. Etc. There was no accepter of bowls. Etc. There was no superintendent of monastery attendants. Etc. There was no superintendent for the novices. The novices, not being directed, did not do work. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, to authorise a monk possessed of five factors as a superintendent for the novices - one who would not go to bias through desire, would not go to bias through hatred, would not go to bias through delusion, would not go to bias through fear, and would know what has been sent and what has not been sent. And thus, monks, he should be authorized. First a monk should be requested, having requested, an experienced and competent monk should inform the Community -
"Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. If it is the proper time for the Community, the Community should authorise the monk of such and such a name as a superintendent for the novices. This is the motion.
"Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. The Community authorises the monk of such and such a name as a superintendent for the novices. If the authorisation of the monk of such and such a name as a superintendent for the novices is agreeable to the venerable one, he should remain silent; he to whom it is not agreeable should speak.
"The monk of such and such a name is authorised by the Community as a superintendent for the novices. It is agreeable to the Community, therefore they are silent, thus I remember it."
The third recitation section is concluded.
The Lodgings Chapter is sixth.
Its summary:
Here and there they went forth, those disciples of the Conqueror, for the rains.
"I would have them built, would you stay?" They asked the leader.
Five rock cells he allowed, the millionaire had dwellings built.
Door panel, door frame, and mortar, and further.
Door pin, door latch, keyhole, made of metal, wood, or horn.
Railing, lattice and ribs, and a mat with a covering.
A bed with slats and curved legs, a removable sofa and high ones.
Emblic myrobalan stalk stools, and indeed a straw chair.
Thread, a chessboard, cloth, a cotton quilt, and a half-body one.
What is wrapped falls below, and having torn off they carry away.
Sectarians in the dwelling too, chaff and smooth clay.
To remove when excessive, rough clay mixed with earthworm castings.
The āḷaka plants fall down, half-wall, three again.
Bamboo pole for robes and cord, a veranda and with a window.
In the open air it becomes warm, a hall, below and a vessel.
In the monastery and again in the store-room, below just so one should apply the method.
Having seen the Teaching, he invited the leader together with the Community.
At Vesālī new construction work, and in front he took charge.
Having taken charge of the inhabited area, cotton, he entered Sāvatthī.
The sick and the best lodging, and the pretexts, seventeen there.
Residential cell and additional share, unwillingly a share he did not give.
And Upananda praised, those standing with equal seating.
Those of unequal seating, long veranda to consume.
Āḷavī with lump walls, door-bolt and post.
Goods and broken goods and accessories, twenty and thirty and temporal.
And in half-roofed house seven or eight, in large ten or twelve.
Outside the boundary and for all time, he departed and they leave the monastic community.
And mad and mentally deranged, feeling and offence and seeing.
Animal and mother and father, and Worthy Ones and corrupters.
Lest the Community suffer loss, the work to be given to another.
He leaves the monastic community, he dies, and a novice arises.
The Community itself becomes the owner, mad and mentally deranged and feeling.
Eunuch and one who steals ordination, animal and mother and paternal.
If he acknowledges, the Community itself becomes the owner.
And cloth and leather mat, piece of cloth and they step upon.
A support for scratching, and with a washed floor covering.
How then an appointer, the authorization of a storekeeper.
And also an apportioner of sweet-meat, the dispensing of trifles.
Monastery attendant and novice, and the authorization of a superintendent.
For the purpose of shelter and for the purpose of comfort, and for meditating and for insight.
The Lodgings Chapter is concluded.
7.
The Section on Schism in a Community
1.
First recitation section
Discussion on the Going Forth of the Six Sakyans
330. At that time the Buddha, the Blessed One, was dwelling at Anupiyā; Anupiya is a market town of the Mallas. Now at that time well-known Sakyan princes were going forth following the Blessed One who had gone forth. Now at that time Mahānāma the Sakyan and Anuruddha the Sakyan were two brothers. Anuruddha the Sakyan was delicate. He had three mansions - one for the winter, one for the summer, one for the rainy season. He, being entertained in the rainy season mansion for four months with musical instruments played only by women, did not descend to the lower part of the mansion. Then this occurred to Mahānāma the Sakyan - "At present well-known Sakyan princes are going forth following the Blessed One who has gone forth. But from our family no one has gone forth from home into homelessness. What if either I were to go forth, or Anuruddha?" Then Mahānāma the Sakyan approached Anuruddha the Sakyan; having approached, he said this to Anuruddha the Sakyan - "At present, dear Anuruddha, well-known Sakyan princes are going forth following the Blessed One who has gone forth. But from our family no one has gone forth from home into homelessness. If so, either you go forth, or I shall go forth." "I am delicate, I am not able to go forth from home into homelessness. You go forth." "Come then, dear Anuruddha, I shall instruct you in the purpose of household life. First the field should be ploughed. Having had it ploughed, it should be sown. Having had it sown, water should be brought in. Having brought in water, water should be drained off. Having drained off water, the weeds should be removed. Having had the weeds removed, it should be reaped. Having had it reaped, it should be carried away. Having had it carried away, a heap should be made. Having had a heap made, it should be threshed. Having had it threshed, the straw should be removed. Having had the straw removed, the chaff should be removed. Having had the chaff removed, it should be winnowed. Having had it winnowed, it should be carried across. Having had it carried across, the same should be done the following year, the same should be done the following year." "Do the works not come to an end? Is the end of works not apparent? When will the works come to an end? When will the end of works be apparent? When shall we, living at ease, endowed and furnished with the five types of sensual pleasure, amuse ourselves?" "Indeed, dear Anuruddha, the works do not come to an end. The end of works is not apparent. With works not yet exhausted, fathers and grandfathers have died." "If so, you yourself understand the purpose of household life. I shall go forth from home into homelessness."
Then Anuruddha the Sakyan approached his mother; having approached, he said this to his mother - "I wish, mother, to go forth from home into homelessness. Allow me to go forth from home into homelessness." When this was said, Anuruddha the Sakyan's mother said this to Anuruddha the Sakyan - "You two are my sons, dear Anuruddha, dear, agreeable, not disagreeable. Even by death I will be separated from you unwillingly. Why then would I allow you while living to go forth from home into homelessness?" For the second time, etc. For the third time Anuruddha the Sakyan said this to his mother - "I wish, mother, to go forth from home into homelessness. Allow me to go forth from home into homelessness." Now at that time Bhaddiya the Sakyan king was exercising kingship over the Sakyans. And he was a friend of Anuruddha the Sakyan. Then Anuruddha the Sakyan's mother - "This Bhaddiya the Sakyan king exercises kingship over the Sakyans; he is a friend of Anuruddha the Sakyan; he will not be willing to go forth from home into homelessness" - said this to Anuruddha the Sakyan - "If, dear Anuruddha, Bhaddiya the Sakyan king goes forth from home into homelessness, then you too go forth." Then Anuruddha the Sakyan approached Bhaddiya the Sakyan king; having approached, he said this to Bhaddiya the Sakyan king - "My going forth, my dear, is bound to you." "If, my dear, your going forth is bound to me or not bound to me, let that be; I with you; go forth as you wish." "Come, my dear, let us both go forth from home into homelessness." "I am not able, my dear, to go forth from home into homelessness. Whatever else is possible for you to be done by me, that I will do. You go forth." "My mother, my dear, said this to me - 'If, dear Anuruddha, Bhaddiya the Sakyan king goes forth from home into homelessness, then you too go forth.'" "But this speech was spoken by you, my dear. If, my dear, your going forth is bound to me or not bound to me, let that be; I with you; go forth as you wish." "Come, my dear, let us both go forth from home into homelessness."
Now at that time people were speakers of truth, acknowledgers of truth. Then Bhaddiya the Sakyan king said this to Anuruddha the Sakyan - "Wait, my dear, for seven years. After the elapse of seven years, both of us will go forth from home into homelessness." "Too long, my dear, seven years. I am not able to wait for seven years." "Wait, my dear, for six years, etc. five years... four years... three years... two years... one year. After the elapse of one year, both of us will go forth from home into homelessness." "Too long, my dear, one year. I am not able to wait for one year." "Wait, my dear, for seven months. After the elapse of seven months, both of us will go forth from home into homelessness." "Too long, my dear, seven months. I am not able to wait for seven months." "Wait, my dear, for six months, etc. five months... four months... three months... two months... one month... a fortnight. After the elapse of a fortnight, both of us will go forth from home into homelessness." "Too long, my dear, a fortnight. I am not able to wait for a fortnight." "Wait, my dear, for seven days while I hand over the kingdom to my sons and brothers." "Not long, my dear, seven days, I will wait."
331. Then Bhaddiya the Sakyan king and Anuruddha and Ānanda and Bhagu and Kimila and Devadatta, with Upāli the barber as seventh, just as before they would depart for the pleasure ground with a fourfold army, just so they departed with a fourfold army. Having gone far, having sent back the army, having entered another realm, having taken off their ornaments, having tied a bundle with their upper robes, they said this to Upāli the barber - "Come, my good man Upāli, turn back; this much is sufficient for your livelihood." Then as Upāli the barber was turning back, this occurred to him - "Fierce indeed are the Sākiyans; thinking 'By him the princes have been led away,' they might even have me killed. These Sakyan princes will go forth from home into homelessness. Why then not I!" Having released the bundle, having hung those goods on a tree, having said 'Whoever sees this, let him take what is given,' he approached those Sakyan princes. Those Sakyan princes saw Upāli the barber coming from afar. Having seen Upāli the barber, they said this - "Why, my good man Upāli, did you turn back?" "Here, sons of masters, as I was turning back, this occurred to me - 'Fierce indeed are the Sākiyans; thinking 'By him the princes have been led away,' they might even have me killed. These Sakyan princes will go forth from home into homelessness. Why then not I!' So I, sons of masters, having released the bundle, having hung those goods on a tree, having said 'Whoever sees this, let him take what is given,' have turned back from there." "You did well, my good man Upāli, in not turning back. Fierce indeed are the Sākiyans; thinking 'By him the princes have been led away,' they might even have killed you."
Then the Sakyan princes, having taken Upāli the barber, approached the Blessed One; having approached, they paid respect to the Blessed One and sat down to one side. Seated to one side, those Sakyan princes said this to the Blessed One - "We, venerable sir, are Sākiyans, full of conceit. This Upāli the barber, venerable sir, has been our attendant for a long time. May the Blessed One give him the going forth first. We will pay respect to him, rise up for him, salute him with joined palms, and do the proper duties. Thus our Sākiyan conceit will be humbled."
Then the Blessed One gave the going forth to Upāli the barber first, afterwards to those Sakyan princes. Then the Venerable Bhaddiya within that one rainy season realised the three true knowledges. The Venerable Anuruddha produced the divine eye. The Venerable Ānanda realised the fruition of stream-entry. Devadatta produced supernormal power belonging to an ordinary person.
332. Now at that time the Venerable Bhaddiya, whether gone to the forest or gone to the root of a tree or gone to an empty house, constantly uttered this inspired utterance - "Oh, what happiness! Oh, what happiness!" Then several monks approached the Blessed One; having approached, they paid respect to the Blessed One and sat down to one side. Seated to one side, those monks said this to the Blessed One - "The Venerable Bhaddiya, venerable sir, whether gone to the forest or gone to the root of a tree or gone to an empty house, constantly uttered this inspired utterance - 'Oh, what happiness! Oh, what happiness!' Without doubt, venerable sir, the Venerable Bhaddiya lives the holy life without delight. Or recollecting that very former happiness of kingship, whether gone to the forest or gone to the root of a tree or gone to an empty house, he constantly uttered this inspired utterance - 'Oh, what happiness! Oh, what happiness!'"
Then the Blessed One addressed a certain monk - "Come, monk, in my name address the monk Bhaddiya - 'The Teacher calls you, friend Bhaddiya.'" "Yes, venerable sir," that monk, having assented to the Blessed One, approached the Venerable Bhaddiya; having approached, he said this to the Venerable Bhaddiya - "The Teacher calls you, friend Bhaddiya." "Yes, friend," the Venerable Bhaddiya, having assented to that monk, approached the Blessed One; having approached, having paid respect to the Blessed One, he sat down to one side. To the Venerable Bhaddiya seated to one side, the Blessed One said this - "Is it true, Bhaddiya, that whether gone to the forest or gone to the root of a tree or gone to an empty house, you constantly uttered this inspired utterance - 'Oh, what happiness! Oh, what happiness!'?" "Yes, venerable sir." "But what reason do you, Bhaddiya, see that whether gone to the forest or gone to the root of a tree or gone to an empty house, you constantly uttered this inspired utterance - 'Oh, what happiness! Oh, what happiness!'?" "Formerly, venerable sir, when I was a king, protection was well arranged both inside the inner palace and outside the inner palace, protection was well arranged both inside the city and outside the city, protection was well arranged both inside the country and outside the country. So I, venerable sir, though thus protected and guarded, dwelt frightened, agitated, distrustful, and fearful. But now, venerable sir, whether gone to the forest or gone to the root of a tree or gone to an empty house, alone, fearless, unagitated, without distrust, without fear, living at ease, subdued, living on what is given by others, I dwell with a mind become like a deer. This is the reason, venerable sir, that I see, that whether gone to the forest or gone to the root of a tree or gone to an empty house, I constantly utter this inspired utterance - 'Oh, what happiness! Oh, what happiness!'" Then the Blessed One, having understood this matter, at that time uttered this inspired utterance -
That one, free from fear, happy, sorrowless, the gods are unable to see."
The Story of Devadatta
333. Then the Blessed One, having dwelt at Anupiyā as long as he liked, set out on a journey towards Kosambī. Wandering on a journey gradually, he arrived at Kosambī. There the Blessed One stayed at Kosambī in Ghosita's park. Then, when Devadatta had gone to a private place and was in seclusion, this reflection arose in his mind: "Whom indeed might I please, so that when he is pleased with me, abundant material gain and honour might arise?" Then this occurred to Devadatta: "This Prince Ajātasattu is young and has a promising future. What if I were to please Prince Ajātasattu? When he is pleased with me, abundant material gain and honour will arise."
Then Devadatta, having set in order his lodging, taking his bowl and robe, set out towards Rājagaha. Gradually he arrived at Rājagaha. Then Devadatta, having withdrawn his own form, having created the form of a boy, with a snake as a girdle, appeared on the lap of Prince Ajātasattu. Then Prince Ajātasattu was frightened, agitated, distrustful, and fearful. Then Devadatta said this to Prince Ajātasattu: "Do you fear me, prince?" "Yes, I fear you. Who are you?" "I am Devadatta." "If indeed you, venerable sir, are the noble Devadatta, come now, appear in your own form." Then Devadatta, having withdrawn the form of a boy, bearing the double robe, bowl and robes, stood before Prince Ajātasattu. Then Prince Ajātasattu, pleased with this wonder of supernormal power of Devadatta, went to attend upon him morning and evening with five hundred chariots, and five hundred pots of boiled rice were brought as a food offering. Then for Devadatta, overcome by material gain, honour and fame, with mind consumed, such a wish arose: "I will lead the Community of monks." Together with the arising of that thought, Devadatta fell away from that supernormal power.
Now at that time Kakudha by name, a Koliyan's son, the Venerable Mahāmoggallāna's attendant, having recently died, was reborn in a certain mind-made body. He had such an acquisition of individual existence: just as two or three Magadhan village territories. With that acquisition of individual existence he neither afflicts himself nor others. Then Kakudha the young god approached the Venerable Mahāmoggallāna; having approached, he paid respect to the Venerable Mahāmoggallāna and stood to one side. Standing to one side, Kakudha the young god said this to the Venerable Mahāmoggallāna - "For Devadatta, venerable sir, overcome by material gain, honour and fame, with mind consumed, such a wish arose: 'I will lead the Community of monks.' Together with the arising of that thought, venerable sir, Devadatta has fallen away from that supernormal power." This Kakudha the young god said. Having said this, having paid respect to the Venerable Mahāmoggallāna, having circumambulated him keeping him on his right, he disappeared right there.
Then the Venerable Mahāmoggallāna approached the Blessed One; having approached, having paid respect to the Blessed One, he sat down to one side. Seated to one side, the Venerable Mahāmoggallāna said this to the Blessed One - "Kakudha by name, venerable sir, a Koliyan's son, my attendant, having recently died, has been reborn in a certain mind-made body. He had such an acquisition of individual existence - just as two or three Magadhan village territories. With that acquisition of individual existence he neither afflicts himself nor others. Then, venerable sir, Kakudha the young god approached me; having approached, having paid respect to me, he stood to one side. Standing to one side, venerable sir, Kakudha the young god said this to me - 'For Devadatta, venerable sir, overcome by material gain, honour and fame, with mind consumed, such a wish arose - I will lead the Community of monks. Together with the arising of that thought, venerable sir, Devadatta has fallen away from that supernormal power.' This, venerable sir, Kakudha the young god said. Having said this, having paid respect to me, having circumambulated me keeping me on his right, he disappeared right there."
"But have you, Moggallāna, encompassed with your mind the mind of Kakudha the young god and known - 'Whatever Kakudha the young god says, all that is just so, not otherwise'?" "I have encompassed with my mind the mind of Kakudha the young god and known, venerable sir. Whatever Kakudha the young god says, all that is just so, not otherwise." "Guard this speech, Moggallāna! Guard this speech, Moggallāna! Now that foolish man will reveal himself by himself.
Discussion on the Five Teachers
334. "There are, Moggallāna, these five teachers existing and found in the world. Which five? "Here, Moggallāna, a certain teacher, being impure in morality, acknowledges 'I am pure in morality,' 'My morality is pure, bright, and undefiled.' His disciples know him thus - 'This venerable teacher, being impure in morality, acknowledges "I am pure in morality," "My morality is pure, bright, and undefiled." But if we were to inform the householders, it would not be agreeable to him. And what is disagreeable to him, how should we behave towards him with that? He is honoured with the requisites of robes, almsfood, lodging, and medicine for the sick - whatever he does, he himself will become known by that.' Such a teacher, Moggallāna, disciples protect regarding morality; and such a teacher expects protection regarding morality from his disciples.
"Furthermore, Moggallāna, here a certain teacher, being impure in livelihood, acknowledges 'I am pure in livelihood,' 'My livelihood is pure, bright, and undefiled.' His disciples know him thus - 'This venerable teacher, being impure in livelihood, acknowledges "I am pure in livelihood," "My livelihood is pure, bright, and undefiled." But if we were to inform the householders, it would not be agreeable to him. And what is disagreeable to him, how should we not behave towards him with that? He is honoured with the requisites of robes, almsfood, lodging, and medicine for the sick - whatever he does, he himself will become known by that.' Such a teacher, Moggallāna, disciples protect regarding livelihood; and such a teacher expects protection regarding livelihood from his disciples.
"Furthermore, Moggallāna, here a certain teacher, being impure in teaching the Teaching, acknowledges 'I am pure in teaching the Teaching,' 'My teaching of the Teaching is pure, bright, and undefiled.' His disciples know him thus - 'This venerable teacher, being impure in teaching the Teaching, acknowledges "I am pure in teaching the Teaching," "My teaching of the Teaching is pure, bright, and undefiled." But if we were to inform the householders, it would not be agreeable to him. And what is disagreeable to him, how should we behave towards him with that? He is honoured with the requisites of robes, almsfood, lodging, and medicine for the sick - whatever he does, he himself will become known by that.' Such a teacher, Moggallāna, disciples protect regarding teaching the Teaching; and such a teacher expects protection regarding teaching the Teaching from his disciples.
"Furthermore, Moggallāna, here a certain teacher, being impure in explanation, acknowledges 'I am pure in explanation,' 'My explanation is pure, bright, undefiled.' His disciples know him thus - 'This venerable teacher, being impure in explanation, acknowledges "I am pure in explanation," "My explanation is pure, bright, undefiled." But if we were to inform the householders, it would not be agreeable to him. And what is disagreeable to him, how should we behave towards him with that? He is honoured with the requisites of robes, almsfood, lodging, and medicine for the sick - whatever he does, he himself will become known by that.' Such a teacher, Moggallāna, disciples protect regarding explanation; and such a teacher expects protection from disciples regarding explanation.
"Furthermore, Moggallāna, here a certain teacher, being impure in knowledge and vision, acknowledges 'I am pure in knowledge and vision,' 'My knowledge and vision is pure, bright, undefiled.' His disciples know him thus - 'This venerable teacher, being impure in knowledge and vision, acknowledges "I am pure in knowledge and vision," "My knowledge and vision is pure, bright, undefiled." But if we were to inform the householders, it would not be agreeable to him. And what is disagreeable to him, how should we behave towards him with that? He is honoured with the requisites of robes, almsfood, lodging, and medicine for the sick - whatever he does, he himself will become known by that.' Such a teacher, Moggallāna, disciples protect regarding knowledge and vision; and such a teacher expects protection from disciples regarding knowledge and vision. These, Moggallāna, are the five teachers existing and found in the world.
"But I, Moggallāna, being pure in morality, acknowledge 'I am pure in morality,' 'My morality is pure, bright, undefiled.' And disciples do not protect me regarding morality; nor do I expect protection from disciples regarding morality. Being pure in livelihood, etc. Being pure in teaching the Teaching, etc. Being pure in explanation, etc. Being pure in knowledge and vision, I acknowledge 'I am pure in knowledge and vision,' 'My knowledge and vision is pure, bright, undefiled.' And disciples do not protect me regarding knowledge and vision; nor do I expect protection from disciples regarding knowledge and vision."
335. Then the Blessed One, having dwelt at Kosambī as long as he liked, set out on a journey towards Rājagaha. Wandering on a journey gradually, he arrived at Rājagaha. There the Blessed One stayed at Rājagaha in the Bamboo Grove, the Squirrels' Feeding Ground. Then several monks approached the Blessed One; having approached, they paid respect to the Blessed One and sat down to one side. Seated to one side, those monks said this to the Blessed One - "Venerable sir, Prince Ajātasattu goes to attend upon Devadatta morning and evening with five hundred chariots; and five hundred pots of boiled rice are brought as a food offering." "Do not, monks, envy Devadatta's material gain, honour and fame. As long as, monks, Prince Ajātasattu will go to attend upon Devadatta morning and evening with five hundred chariots, and five hundred pots of boiled rice will be brought as a food offering, only deterioration is to be expected for Devadatta in wholesome mental states, monks, not growth.
"Just as, monks, if they were to break bile into the nose of a fierce dog, thus indeed, monks, that dog would become exceedingly more fierce; just so, monks, as long as Prince Ajātasattu will go to attend upon Devadatta morning and evening with five hundred chariots, and five hundred pots of boiled rice will be brought as a food offering, only deterioration is to be expected for Devadatta in wholesome mental states, monks, not growth.
"For self-destruction, monks, material gain, honour and fame arose for Devadatta, for ruin material gain, honour and fame arose for Devadatta.
"Just as, monks, a plantain gives fruit for its own destruction, gives fruit for its ruin; just so, monks, for self-destruction material gain, honour and fame arose for Devadatta, for ruin material gain, honour and fame arose for Devadatta.
"Just as, monks, a bamboo gives fruit for its own destruction, gives fruit for its ruin; just so, monks, for self-destruction material gain, honour and fame arose for Devadatta, for ruin material gain, honour and fame arose for Devadatta.
"Just as, monks, a reed gives fruit for its own destruction, gives fruit for its ruin; just so, monks, for self-destruction material gain, honour and fame arose for Devadatta, for ruin material gain, honour and fame arose for Devadatta.
"Just as, monks, a mule conceives an embryo for its own destruction, conceives an embryo for its ruin; just so, monks, for self-destruction material gain, honour and fame arose for Devadatta, for ruin material gain, honour and fame arose for Devadatta."
Honour kills a contemptible person, as the embryo kills the mule."
The first recitation section is concluded.
2.
Second recitation section
The Legal Act of Informing
336. Now at that time the Blessed One was seated teaching the Teaching surrounded by a great assembly, an assembly including the king. Then Devadatta, having risen from his seat, having arranged his upper robe on one shoulder, having extended joined palms in salutation towards the Blessed One, said this to the Blessed One - "The Blessed One is now old, venerable sir, aged, elderly, one who has traversed the span of life, advanced in years. Let the Blessed One now live at ease, venerable sir, devoted to pleasant abiding in the present life; let him relinquish the Community of monks to me. I will lead the Community of monks." "Enough, Devadatta, do not find delight in leading the Community of monks." For the second time Devadatta, etc. For the third time Devadatta said this to the Blessed One - "The Blessed One is now old, venerable sir, aged, elderly, one who has traversed the span of life, advanced in years. Let the Blessed One now live at ease, venerable sir, devoted to pleasant abiding in the present life; let him relinquish the Community of monks to me. I will lead the Community of monks." "I would not relinquish the Community of monks even to Sāriputta and Moggallāna, Devadatta, how much less then to you, a miserable one to be spat upon!" Then Devadatta - thinking "The Blessed One disparages me before an assembly including the king with the term 'one to be spat upon,' while he extols only Sāriputta and Moggallāna" - angry and displeased, paid respect to the Blessed One, circumambulated him keeping him on his right, and departed. And this was Devadatta's first resentment towards the Blessed One.
Then the Blessed One addressed the monks: "If so, monks, let the Community perform a legal act of informing against Devadatta in Rājagaha - 'Formerly Devadatta had one nature, now he has another nature. Whatever Devadatta does by body or by speech, neither the Buddha nor the Teaching nor the Community should be seen in that, only Devadatta should be seen in that.' And thus, monks, it should be done. An experienced and competent monk should inform the Community –
337. "Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. If it is the proper time for the Community, the Community should perform a legal act of informing against Devadatta in Rājagaha - 'Formerly Devadatta had one nature, now he has another nature. Whatever Devadatta does by body or by speech, neither the Buddha nor the Teaching nor the Community should be seen in that, only Devadatta should be seen in that.' This is the motion.
"Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. The Community performs a legal act of informing against Devadatta in Rājagaha - 'Formerly Devadatta had one nature, now he has another nature. Whatever Devadatta does by body or by speech, neither the Buddha nor the Teaching nor the Community should be seen in that, only Devadatta should be seen in that.' If the carrying out of the legal act of informing against Devadatta in Rājagaha is agreeable to the venerable one - 'Formerly Devadatta had one nature, now he has another nature, whatever Devadatta does by body or by speech, neither the Buddha nor the Teaching nor the Community should be seen in that, only Devadatta should be seen in that' - he should remain silent; he to whom it is not agreeable should speak.
"The legal act of informing against Devadatta in Rājagaha has been performed by the Community - 'Formerly Devadatta had one nature, now he has another nature. Whatever Devadatta does by body or by speech, neither the Buddha nor the Teaching nor the Community should be seen in that, only Devadatta should be seen in that.' It is agreeable to the Community, therefore they are silent, thus I remember it."
338. Then the Blessed One addressed the Venerable Sāriputta - "If so, Sāriputta, make known Devadatta in Rājagaha." "Formerly, venerable sir, I spoke praise of Devadatta in Rājagaha - 'The son of Godhī is of great supernormal power, the son of Godhī is of great majesty.' How, venerable sir, should I make known Devadatta in Rājagaha?" "Did you not, Sāriputta, speak praise of Devadatta in Rājagaha as factual - 'The son of Godhī is of great supernormal power, the son of Godhī is of great majesty'?" "Yes, venerable sir." "Just so indeed you, Sāriputta, should make known Devadatta in Rājagaha as factual." "Yes, venerable sir," the Venerable Sāriputta assented to the Blessed One.
Then the Blessed One addressed the monks: "If so, monks, let the Community authorise Sāriputta to make known Devadatta in Rājagaha - 'Formerly Devadatta had one nature, now he has another nature. Whatever Devadatta does by body or by speech, neither the Buddha nor the Teaching nor the Community should be seen in that, only Devadatta should be seen in that.' And thus, monks, he should be authorized. First Sāriputta should be requested. Having requested, an experienced and competent monk should inform the Community -
"Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. If it is the proper time for the Community, the Community should authorise the Venerable Sāriputta to make known Devadatta in Rājagaha - 'Formerly Devadatta had one nature, now he has another nature. Whatever Devadatta does by body or by speech, neither the Buddha nor the Teaching nor the Community should be seen in that, only Devadatta should be seen in that.' This is the motion.
"Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. The Community authorises the Venerable Sāriputta to make known Devadatta in Rājagaha - 'Formerly Devadatta had one nature, now he has another nature, whatever Devadatta does by body or by speech, neither the Buddha nor the Teaching nor the Community should be seen in that, only Devadatta should be seen in that.' If the authorisation of the Venerable Sāriputta to make known Devadatta in Rājagaha is agreeable to the venerable one - 'Formerly Devadatta had one nature, now he has another nature, whatever Devadatta does by body or by speech, neither the Buddha nor the Teaching nor the Community should be seen in that, only Devadatta should be seen in that' - he should remain silent; he to whom it is not agreeable should speak.
"The Venerable Sāriputta is authorised by the Community to make known about Devadatta in Rājagaha - 'Formerly Devadatta had one nature, now he has another nature. Whatever Devadatta does by body or by speech, neither the Buddha nor the Teaching nor the Community should be seen in that, only Devadatta should be seen in that.' It is agreeable to the Community, therefore they are silent, thus I remember it."
And the Venerable Sāriputta, being authorised, together with several monks, having entered Rājagaha, made known about Devadatta in Rājagaha - 'Formerly Devadatta had one nature, now he has another nature. Whatever Devadatta does by body or by speech, neither the Buddha nor the Teaching nor the Community should be seen in that, only Devadatta should be seen in that." There, those people who were faithless, without confidence, of poor understanding, they said thus - "These ascetics, disciples of the Sakyan, are jealous, they are jealous of Devadatta's material gain and honour." But those people who had faith, who had confidence, who were wise, experienced, intelligent, they said thus - "This will not be a trivial matter, the way the Blessed One has Devadatta made known in Rājagaha."
The Story of Prince Ajātasattu
339. Then Devadatta approached Prince Ajātasattu; having approached, he said this to Prince Ajātasattu – "Formerly, young man, human beings were long-lived, now they are short-lived. There is the possibility that you, being still a young man, might die. If so, young man, having killed your father, become king. I, having killed the Blessed One, will become the Buddha."
Then Prince Ajātasattu – thinking "The noble Devadatta is of great supernormal power, of great majesty, the noble Devadatta would know" – having bound a dagger to his thigh, frightened, agitated, distrustful, and fearful, suddenly entered the inner palace during the day. The attendant chief ministers in the inner palace saw Prince Ajātasattu, frightened, agitated, distrustful, and fearful, suddenly entering the inner palace during the day; having seen, they seized him. They, searching, having seen the dagger bound to his thigh, said this to Prince Ajātasattu – "What are you wishing to do, young man?" "I am wishing to kill my father." "By whom were you incited?" "By the noble Devadatta." Some chief ministers formed this opinion – "The young man should be killed, and Devadatta, and all the monks should be killed." Some chief ministers formed this opinion – "The monks should not be killed. The monks are not guilty of anything. The young man should be killed, and Devadatta." Some chief ministers formed this opinion – "Neither the young man should be killed, nor Devadatta. The monks should not be killed. The king should be informed. As the king will say, so we will do."
Then those chief ministers, taking Prince Ajātasattu, approached King Seniya Bimbisāra of Magadha; having approached, they reported this matter to King Seniya Bimbisāra of Magadha. "How, my good men, was the opinion formed by the chief ministers?" "Some, Sire, chief ministers formed this opinion – 'The young man should be killed, and Devadatta, and all the monks should be killed.' Some chief ministers formed this opinion – 'The monks should not be killed. The monks are not guilty of anything. The young man should be killed, and Devadatta.' Some chief ministers formed this opinion – 'Neither the young man should be killed, nor Devadatta. The monks should not be killed. The king should be informed. As the king will say, so we will do.'" "What, my good men, will the Buddha or the Teaching or the Community do? Was not Devadatta proclaimed beforehand by the Blessed One in Rājagaha – 'Formerly Devadatta had one nature, now he has another nature. Whatever Devadatta does by body or by speech, neither the Buddha nor the Teaching nor the Community should be seen in that, only Devadatta should be seen in that'?" There, those chief ministers who formed this opinion – 'The young man should be killed and Devadatta; and all the monks should be killed' – he dismissed from their positions. Those chief ministers who formed this opinion – 'The monks should not be killed; the monks are not guilty of anything; the young man should be killed and Devadatta' – he placed in low positions. Those chief ministers who formed this opinion – 'Neither the young man should be killed, nor Devadatta; the monks should not be killed; the king should be informed; as the king will say, so we will do' – he placed in high positions. Then King Seniya Bimbisāra of Magadha said this to Prince Ajātasattu – "Why do you wish to kill me, young man?" "I am desirous of the kingdom, Sire." "If you, young man, are desirous of the kingdom, this kingdom is yours" – he handed over the kingdom to Prince Ajātasattu.
Sending Assassins
340. Then Devadatta approached Prince Ajātasattu; having approached, he said this to Prince Ajātasattu – "Command men, great king, who will deprive the ascetic Gotama of life." Then Prince Ajātasattu commanded the people – "As the noble Devadatta says, my good men, so do." Then Devadatta commanded one man – "Go, friend, the ascetic Gotama dwells in such and such a place. Having deprived him of life, come back by this road." On that road he placed two men – "Whoever one man comes by this road, having deprived him of life, come back by this road." On that road he placed four men – "Whoever two men come by this road, having deprived them of life, come back by this road." On that road he placed eight men – "Whoever four men come by this road, having deprived them of life, come back by this road." On that road he placed sixteen men – "Whoever eight men come by this road, having deprived them of life, come back."
Then that one man, having taken up sword and shield, having fastened bow and quiver, approached the Blessed One; having approached, not far from the Blessed One, frightened, agitated, distrustful, and fearful, he stood with body stiff. The Blessed One saw that man frightened, agitated, distrustful, and fearful, standing with body stiff. Having seen, he said this to that man – "Come, friend, do not be afraid." Then that man, having put aside the sword and shield, having laid down the bow and quiver, approached the Blessed One; having approached, having fallen at the Blessed One's feet with his head, he said this to the Blessed One – "A transgression overcame me, venerable sir, as one who was foolish, as one who was confused, as one who was unwholesome, in that I came here with a malicious mind, with a murderous mind. May the Blessed One accept my transgression as a transgression for the sake of restraint in the future." "Truly, friend, a transgression overcame you as one who was foolish, as one who was confused, as one who was unwholesome, in that you came here with a malicious mind, with a murderous mind. But since you, friend, having seen the transgression as a transgression, make amends according to the Teaching, we accept it from you. For this is growth, friend, in the Noble One's discipline – whoever, having seen a transgression as a transgression, makes amends according to the Teaching, and commits to restraint in the future."
Then the Blessed One gave a progressive discourse to that man, as follows – a talk on giving, a talk on morality, a talk on heaven; he made known the danger, degradation, and defilement of sensual pleasures, and the benefit of renunciation. When the Blessed One knew that he was of pliant mind, of tender mind, of mind free from hindrances, of elated mind, of confident mind, then he made known that teaching of the Teaching which the Buddhas have themselves discovered – suffering, origin, cessation, path. Just as a pure cloth, free from stains, would properly receive dye, even so, in that man, in that very seat, the stainless, spotless eye of the Teaching arose – "Whatever has the nature of arising, all that has the nature of cessation." Then that man, having seen the Teaching, having attained the Teaching, having understood the Teaching, having penetrated the Teaching, having crossed over doubt, having gone beyond uncertainty, having attained self-confidence, not relying on others in the Teacher's instruction, said this to the Blessed One – "Excellent, venerable sir, excellent, venerable sir. Just as, venerable sir, one might set upright what had been overturned, or reveal what had been concealed, or point out the path to one who was lost, or hold up an oil lamp in the darkness - so that those with eyes might see forms - just so, the Teaching has been made clear by the Blessed One in many ways. I, venerable sir, go for refuge to the Blessed One, to the Teaching, and to the Community of monks. May the Blessed One remember me as a lay follower who has gone for refuge from this day forth for life." Then the Blessed One said this to that man – "Do not, friend, go by this road, go by this road," and he dismissed him by another road.
Then those two men - "Why is that one man taking so long to come?" - going along the opposite road, saw the Blessed One seated at the foot of a certain tree. Having seen, they approached the Blessed One; having approached, they paid respect to the Blessed One and sat down to one side. The Blessed One gave them a progressive discourse, etc. not relying on others in the Teacher's instruction, they said this to the Blessed One - "Excellent, venerable sir! Etc. May the Blessed One remember us as lay followers who have gone for refuge from this day forth for life." Then the Blessed One said this to those men - "Do not, friends, go by this road; go by this road," and he sent them off by another road.
Then those four men, etc. then those eight men, etc. then those sixteen men - "Why are those eight men taking so long to come?" - going along the opposite road, saw the Blessed One seated at the foot of a certain tree. Having seen, they approached the Blessed One; having approached, they paid respect to the Blessed One and sat down to one side. The Blessed One gave them a progressive discourse, as follows: a talk on giving, etc. not relying on others in the Teacher's instruction, they said this to the Blessed One - "Excellent, venerable sir! Etc. May the Blessed One remember us as lay followers who have gone for refuge from this day forth for life." Then the Blessed One said this to those men - "Do not, friends, go by this road; go by this road," and he sent them off by another road.
Then that one man approached Devadatta; having approached, he said this to Devadatta - "I am not able, venerable sir, to deprive that Blessed One of life; that Blessed One is of great supernormal power, of great majesty." "Enough, friend; do not deprive the ascetic Gotama of life. I myself will deprive the ascetic Gotama of life."
The Act of Wounding
341. Now at that time the Blessed One was walking up and down in the shade of Vulture's Peak mountain. Then Devadatta, having ascended Vulture's Peak mountain, hurled a great stone - "With this I shall deprive the ascetic Gotama of life." Two mountain peaks, having come together, caught that stone. From that, a splinter having flown up, drew blood on the Blessed One's foot. Then the Blessed One, having looked up, said this to Devadatta - "Much demerit has been produced by you, foolish man, in that you, with a malicious mind, with a murderous mind, drew blood from the Tathāgata." Then the Blessed One addressed the monks: "This, monks, is the first heinous action with immediate bad destination accumulated by Devadatta, in that with a malicious mind, with a murderous mind, blood was drawn from the Tathāgata."
The monks heard: "It seems that murder of the Blessed One was attempted by Devadatta." And those monks walked up and down all around the Blessed One's dwelling, making loud sounds and great sounds, reciting, for the protection, shelter, and guarding of the Blessed One. The Blessed One heard the loud sound, great sound, the sound of recitation. Having heard, he addressed the Venerable Ānanda - "What is that loud sound, great sound, sound of recitation, Ānanda?" "The monks heard, venerable sir - 'It seems that murder of the Blessed One was attempted by Devadatta.' And those monks, venerable sir, walk up and down all around the Blessed One's dwelling, making loud sounds and great sounds, reciting, for the protection, shelter, and guarding of the Blessed One. That, Blessed One, is the loud sound, great sound, sound of recitation." "If so, Ānanda, in my name address those monks - 'The Teacher calls the venerable ones.'" "Yes, venerable sir," the Venerable Ānanda, having assented to the Blessed One, approached those monks; having approached, he said this to those monks - "The Teacher calls the venerable ones." "Yes, friend," those monks, having assented to the Venerable Ānanda, approached the Blessed One; having approached, having paid respect to the Blessed One, they sat down to one side. To those monks seated to one side, the Blessed One said this -
"This is impossible, monks, there is no chance that one could deprive the Tathāgata of life by attack. Without attack, monks, Tathāgatas attain final Nibbāna.
"There are, monks, these five teachers existing and found in the world. Which five? "Here, monks, a certain teacher, being impure in morality, acknowledges 'I am pure in morality,' 'My morality is pure, bright, and undefiled.' His disciples know him thus - 'This venerable teacher, being impure in morality, acknowledges "I am pure in morality," "My morality is pure, bright, and undefiled." But if we were to inform the householders, it would not be agreeable to him. And what is disagreeable to him, how should we behave towards him with that? He is honoured with the requisites of robes, almsfood, lodging, and medicine for the sick - whatever he does, he himself will become known by that.' Such a teacher, monks, disciples protect regarding morality; and such a teacher expects protection regarding morality from his disciples.
"Furthermore, monks, here a certain teacher, being impure in livelihood, etc. being impure in teaching the Teaching, etc. being impure in explanation, etc. being impure in knowledge and vision, acknowledges 'I am pure in knowledge and vision,' 'My knowledge and vision is pure, bright, undefiled.' His disciples know him thus - 'This venerable teacher, being impure in knowledge and vision, acknowledges "I am pure in knowledge and vision," "My knowledge and vision is pure, bright, undefiled." But if we were to inform the householders, it would not be agreeable to him. And what is disagreeable to him, how should we not behave towards him with that? He is honoured with the requisites of robes, almsfood, lodging, and medicine for the sick - whatever he does, he himself will become known by that.' Such a teacher, monks, disciples protect regarding knowledge and vision; and such a teacher expects protection from disciples regarding knowledge and vision. These, monks, are the five teachers existing and found in the world. "But I, monks, being pure in morality, acknowledge 'I am pure in morality,' 'My morality is pure, bright, undefiled.' And disciples do not protect me regarding morality; nor do I expect protection from disciples regarding morality. But I, monks, being pure in livelihood, etc. Being pure in teaching the Teaching, etc. Being pure in explanation, etc. being pure in knowledge and vision, I acknowledge 'I am pure in knowledge and vision,' 'My knowledge and vision is pure, bright, undefiled,' and disciples do not protect me regarding knowledge and vision, nor do I expect protection from disciples regarding knowledge and vision. "This is impossible, monks, there is no chance that one could deprive the Tathāgata of life by attack. Without attack, monks, Tathāgatas attain final Nibbāna. Go, monks, to your respective dwellings. Tathāgatas, monks, are not to be guarded."
Sending Nāḷāgiri
342. Now at that time in Rājagaha there was an elephant named Nāḷāgiri who was fierce, a killer of humans. Then Devadatta, having entered Rājagaha, having gone to the elephant stable, said this to the elephant keepers - "We, my good men, being known to the king, are competent to place one of low standing in a high position, and to increase both food and wages. If so, my good men, when the ascetic Gotama is proceeding along this street, then having released this elephant Nāḷāgiri, send him along this street." "Yes, venerable sir," those elephant keepers assented to Devadatta. Then the Blessed One, having dressed in the earlier period of the day, taking his bowl and robe, together with several monks, entered Rājagaha for almsfood. Then the Blessed One proceeded along that street. Those elephant keepers saw the Blessed One proceeding along that street. Having seen, having released the elephant Nāḷāgiri, they sent him along that street. The elephant Nāḷāgiri saw the Blessed One coming from afar. Having seen, having raised his trunk, with ears and tail erect, he charged towards the Blessed One. Those monks saw the elephant Nāḷāgiri coming from afar. Having seen the Blessed One, they said this - "This elephant Nāḷāgiri, venerable sir, is fierce, a killer of humans, and has proceeded along this street. Let the Blessed One turn back, venerable sir; let the Fortunate One turn back." "Come, monks, do not be afraid. This is impossible, monks, there is no chance that one could deprive the Tathāgata of life by attack. Without attack, monks, Tathāgatas attain final Nibbāna." For the second time those monks, etc. For the third time those monks said this to the Blessed One - "This elephant Nāḷāgiri, venerable sir, is fierce, a killer of humans, and has proceeded along this street. Let the Blessed One turn back, venerable sir; let the Fortunate One turn back." "Come, monks, do not be afraid. This is impossible, monks, there is no chance that one could deprive the Tathāgata of life by attack. Without attack, monks, Tathāgatas attain final Nibbāna."
Now at that time people had climbed up onto mansions, onto long buildings, and onto roofs, and were staying there. There, those people who were faithless, without confidence, of poor understanding, they said thus - "Alas, sirs, the handsome Great Ascetic will be harassed by the elephant." But those people who had faith, who had confidence, who were wise, experienced, intelligent, they said thus - "Before long, sirs, the elephant will engage in battle with the elephant." Then the Blessed One pervaded the elephant Nāḷāgiri with a mind of friendliness. Then the elephant Nāḷāgiri, touched by the Blessed One's mind of friendliness, having lowered his trunk, approached the Blessed One; having approached, he stood before the Blessed One. Then the Blessed One, stroking the elephant Nāḷāgiri's frontal globe with his right hand, addressed the elephant Nāḷāgiri with these verses -
For indeed, elephant, for one who has killed an elephant, there is no fortunate destination hereafter.
You yourself should act in such a way, by which you will go to a fortunate destination."
Then the elephant Nāḷāgiri, having taken the dust from the Blessed One's feet with his trunk, having scattered it on the top of his head, retreated while still facing the Blessed One, as far as he could see the Blessed One. Then the elephant Nāḷāgiri, having gone to the elephant stable, stood in his own place. And thus the elephant Nāḷāgiri was tamed. Now at that time people sang this verse -
Without stick, without sword, the elephant was tamed by the great sage."
People grumbled, criticised, and complained - "How evil is this Devadatta, how unfortunate, that indeed he will strive for the murder of the ascetic Gotama who is of such great supernormal power, of such great majesty." Devadatta's material gain and honour declined. And the Blessed One's material gain and honour increased.
Discussion on Requesting the Five Things
343. Now at that time Devadatta, having fallen away from material gain and honour, together with his following, having asked again and again among families, was eating. People grumbled, criticised, and complained - "How indeed could the ascetics, disciples of the Sakyan, having asked again and again among families, eat! For whom is good food not agreeable, for whom is what is sweet not pleasing!" The monks heard those people grumbling, criticising, and complaining. Those monks who were of few wishes, etc. grumbled, criticised, and complained - "How indeed could Devadatta together with his following, having asked again and again among families, eat!" They reported this matter to the Blessed One, etc. "Is it true, Devadatta, that you together with your following, having asked again and again among families, eat?" "It is true, Blessed One." Etc. Having rebuked them, etc. having given a talk on the Teaching, he addressed the monks - "If so, monks, I will lay down the rule about group meals among families for monks, dependent on three reasons - for the refutation of obstinate persons; for the comfortable abiding of well-behaved monks, lest those with evil desires, relying on a faction, should break the Community; and out of compassion for families. For a group meal, one should be dealt with according to the rule."
Then Devadatta approached Kokālika, Kaṭamodakatissaka, Khaṇḍadevī's son, and Samuddadatta; having approached, he said this to Kokālika, Kaṭamodakatissaka, Khaṇḍadevī's son, and Samuddadatta - "Come, friends, let us create a schism in the Community of the ascetic Gotama, a breaking of the concord." When this was said, Kokālika said this to Devadatta - "The ascetic Gotama, friend, is of great supernormal power, of great might. How shall we create a schism in the Community of the ascetic Gotama, a breaking of the concord?" "Come, friends, let us approach the ascetic Gotama and request five cases - 'The Blessed One, venerable sir, in many ways speaks in praise of one of few wishes, of one who is content, of detachment, of austerity, of graciousness, of unmaking, of arousal of energy. These, venerable sir, five cases in many ways lead to fewness of wishes, to contentment, to detachment, to austerity, to graciousness, to unmaking, to arousal of energy. It would be good, venerable sir, if monks were forest-dwellers for life; whoever would resort to the edge of a village, a fault would touch him. For life they should be almsfood eaters; whoever would consent to an invitation, a fault would touch him. For life they should be wearers of rag-robes; whoever would consent to a robe given by a householder, a fault would touch him. For life they should be tree-root dwellers; whoever would go under a roof, a fault would touch him. For life they should not eat fish and meat; whoever would eat fish and meat, a fault would touch him.' The ascetic Gotama will not allow these five cases. We shall convince people with these five cases." "It is possible, friend, with these five cases to create a schism in the Community of the ascetic Gotama, a breaking of the concord. For people, friend, are devoted to austerity."
Then Devadatta together with his retinue approached the Blessed One; having approached, having paid respect to the Blessed One, he sat down to one side. Seated to one side, Devadatta said this to the Blessed One - "The Blessed One, venerable sir, in many ways speaks in praise of one of few wishes, of one who is content, of detachment, of austerity, of graciousness, of unmaking, of arousal of energy. These, venerable sir, five cases in many ways lead to fewness of wishes, to contentment, to detachment, to austerity, to graciousness, to unmaking, to arousal of energy. It would be good, venerable sir, if monks were forest-dwellers for life; whoever would resort to the edge of a village, a fault would touch him. For life they should be almsfood eaters; whoever would consent to an invitation, a fault would touch him. For life they should be wearers of rag-robes; whoever would consent to a robe given by a householder, a fault would touch him. For life they should be tree-root dwellers; whoever would go under a roof, a fault would touch him. For life they should not eat fish and meat; whoever would eat fish and meat, a fault would touch him." "Enough, Devadatta. Whoever wishes may be a forest-dweller; whoever wishes may dwell at the edge of a village. Whoever wishes may be an almsfood eater; whoever wishes may consent to an invitation. Whoever wishes may be a wearer of rag-robes; whoever wishes may consent to a robe given by a householder. For eight months, Devadatta, lodging at the root of a tree has been allowed by me; fish and meat that is pure in three aspects - not seen, not heard, not suspected." Then Devadatta - "The Blessed One does not allow these five cases" - joyful and elated, together with his retinue, rising from his seat, having paid respect to the Blessed One and circumambulated him keeping him on his right, departed.
Then Devadatta together with his retinue, having entered Rājagaha, convinced people with five cases - "We, friends, having approached the ascetic Gotama, requested five cases - 'The Blessed One, venerable sir, in many ways speaks in praise of one of few wishes, etc. of arousal of energy. These, venerable sir, five cases in many ways lead to fewness of wishes, etc. to arousal of energy. It would be good, venerable sir, if monks were forest-dwellers for life; whoever would resort to the edge of a village, a fault would touch him, etc. For life they should not eat fish and meat; whoever would eat fish and meat, a fault would touch him.' The ascetic Gotama does not allow these five cases. We shall live having undertaken these five cases."
There, those people who were faithless, without confidence, of poor understanding, they said thus - "These ascetics, disciples of the Sakyan, are austere, living in detachment. But the ascetic Gotama is given to luxurious living, he intends for luxurious living." But those people who had faith, who had confidence, who were wise, experienced, intelligent, they grumbled, criticised, and complained - "How indeed could Devadatta strive for schism in the Blessed One's Community, for breaking of the concord!" The monks heard those people grumbling, criticising, and complaining. Those monks who were of few wishes, etc. grumbled, criticised, and complained - "How indeed could Devadatta strive for schism in the Community, for breaking of the concord!" Then those monks reported this matter to the Blessed One. Etc. "Is it true, Devadatta, that you strive for schism in the Community, for breaking of the concord?" "True, Blessed One." "Enough, Devadatta. Do not find delight in schism in the Community. Schism in the Community is grave, Devadatta. Whoever, Devadatta, breaks a united Community, generates wrongdoing lasting for a cosmic cycle, is tormented in hell for a cosmic cycle. But whoever, Devadatta, makes a divided Community united, generates supreme merit, rejoices in heaven for a cosmic cycle. Enough, Devadatta. Do not find delight in schism in the Community. Schism in the Community is grave, Devadatta."
Then the Venerable Ānanda, having dressed in the earlier period of the day, taking his bowl and robe, entered Rājagaha for almsfood. Devadatta saw the Venerable Ānanda walking for almsfood in Rājagaha. Having seen him, he approached the Venerable Ānanda; having approached, he said this to the Venerable Ānanda - "From this day forth, friend Ānanda, I will perform the Observance and legal acts of the Community apart from the Blessed One, apart from the Community of monks."
Then the Venerable Ānanda, having walked for almsfood in Rājagaha, after the meal, having returned from his alms round, approached the Blessed One; having approached, having paid respect to the Blessed One, he sat down to one side. Seated to one side, the Venerable Ānanda said this to the Blessed One - "Here I, venerable sir, having dressed in the earlier period of the day, taking my bowl and robe, entered Rājagaha for almsfood. Devadatta, venerable sir, saw me walking for almsfood in Rājagaha. Having seen me, he approached me; having approached, he said this to me - 'From this day forth, friend Ānanda, I will perform the Observance and legal acts of the Community apart from the Blessed One, apart from the Community of monks.' From this day forth, venerable sir, Devadatta will break the Community." Then the Blessed One, having understood this matter, at that time uttered this inspired utterance -
Evil is easy for the evil, evil is difficult for the noble ones."
The second recitation section is concluded.
3.
Third Recitation Section
Discussion on Schism in the Community
344. Then Devadatta, on that Observance day, having risen from his seat, took the voting ticket - "We, friends, having approached the ascetic Gotama, requested five cases - 'The Blessed One, venerable sir, in many ways speaks in praise of one of few wishes, etc. of arousal of energy. These, venerable sir, five cases in many ways lead to fewness of wishes, etc. to arousal of energy. It would be good, venerable sir, if monks were forest-dwellers for life; whoever would resort to the edge of a village, a fault would touch him, etc. For life they should not eat fish and meat; whoever would eat fish and meat, a fault would touch him.' The ascetic Gotama does not allow these five cases. We shall live having undertaken these five cases. Whichever venerable one approves of these five cases, let him take the voting ticket."
Now at that time about five hundred Vesālian Vajjiputtaka monks were both junior and did not know what had been laid down. They - 'This is the Teaching, this is the monastic discipline, this is the Teacher's instruction' - took the voting ticket. Then Devadatta, having split the Community, taking about five hundred monks, set out towards Gayāsīsa. Then Sāriputta and Moggallāna approached the Blessed One; having approached, they paid respect to the Blessed One and sat down to one side. Seated to one side, the Venerable Sāriputta said this to the Blessed One - "Devadatta, venerable sir, having split the Community, taking about five hundred monks, has departed towards Gayāsīsa." "Indeed, will you not have compassion, Sāriputta, for those junior monks? Go, Sāriputta, before those monks come to calamity and disaster." "Yes, venerable sir," Sāriputta and Moggallāna, having assented to the Blessed One, rose from their seats, paid respect to the Blessed One, circumambulated him keeping him on their right, and approached Gayāsīsa.
Now at that time a certain monk was standing not far from the Blessed One, crying. Then the Blessed One said this to that monk - "Why do you, monk, cry?" "Even those, venerable sir, who are the Blessed One's chief disciples, Sāriputta and Moggallāna, they too are going near Devadatta, approving of Devadatta's teaching." "This is impossible, monk, there is no chance that Sāriputta and Moggallāna would approve of Devadatta's teaching; but they have gone for the convincing of the monks."
345. Now at that time Devadatta was seated teaching the Teaching surrounded by a great assembly. Devadatta saw Sāriputta and Moggallāna coming from afar. Having seen them, he addressed the monks - "See, monks, how well proclaimed is the Teaching by me, that even those who are the chief disciples of the ascetic Gotama, Sāriputta and Moggallāna, they too come near me. Approving of my teaching." When this was said, Kokālika said this to Devadatta - "Do not, friend Devadatta, trust Sāriputta and Moggallāna. Sāriputta and Moggallāna have evil desires, they have come under the control of evil desires." "Enough, friend. Welcome to them since they approve of my teaching."
Then Devadatta invited the Venerable Sāriputta with half his seat - "Come, friend Sāriputta, sit down here." "Enough, friend," the Venerable Sāriputta, having taken a certain seat, sat down to one side. The Venerable Mahāmoggallāna also, having taken a certain seat, sat down to one side. Then Devadatta, having instructed, encouraged, inspired, and gladdened the monks with a talk on the Teaching for much of the night, requested the Venerable Sāriputta - "The Community of monks is free from sloth and torpor, friend Sāriputta. Let a talk on the Teaching occur to you, friend Sāriputta, for the monks. My back aches, I will stretch it." "Yes, friend," the Venerable Sāriputta assented to Devadatta. Then Devadatta, having prepared the double robe folded in four, lay down on his right side. For him who was tired, unmindful, and not fully aware, sleep came upon him in just a moment.
Then the Venerable Sāriputta exhorted and instructed the monks with a talk on the Teaching through instruction by the wonder of mind-reading. The Venerable Mahāmoggallāna exhorted and instructed the monks with a talk on the Teaching through instruction by the wonder of supernormal power. Then, as those monks were being exhorted and instructed by the Venerable Sāriputta through instruction by the wonder of mind-reading and by the Venerable Mahāmoggallāna through instruction by the wonder of supernormal power, the stainless, spotless eye of the Teaching arose - "Whatever has the nature of arising, all that has the nature of cessation."
Then the Venerable Sāriputta addressed the monks: "We are going, friends, to the presence of the Blessed One. Whoever approves of that Blessed One's teaching, let him come." Then Sāriputta and Moggallāna, taking those five hundred monks, approached the Bamboo Grove. Then Kokālika roused Devadatta - "Get up, friend Devadatta, the monks have been led away by Sāriputta and Moggallāna. Were you not, friend Devadatta, told by me - 'Do not, friend Devadatta, trust Sāriputta and Moggallāna. Sāriputta and Moggallāna have evil desires, they have come under the control of evil desires'?" Then right there hot blood gushed from Devadatta's mouth.
Then Sāriputta and Moggallāna approached the Blessed One; having approached, they paid respect to the Blessed One and sat down to one side. Seated to one side, the Venerable Sāriputta said this to the Blessed One - "It would be good, venerable sir, if the monks who followed the schism-maker were to receive full ordination again." "Enough, Sāriputta. Do not find delight in the full ordination again of the monks who followed the schism-maker. If so, Sāriputta, have the monks who followed the schism-maker confess a grave offence. But how, Sāriputta, did Devadatta proceed?" "Just as, venerable sir, the Blessed One, having instructed, encouraged, inspired, and gladdened the monks with a talk on the Teaching for much of the night, requests me - 'The Community of monks is free from sloth and torpor, Sāriputta; let a talk on the Teaching occur to you, Sāriputta, for the monks; my back aches, I will stretch it' - just so, venerable sir, did Devadatta proceed."
346. Then the Blessed One addressed the monks: "Once upon a time, monks, there was a great lake in a forest haunt. Elephants dwelt in dependence on it. They, having plunged into that lake, having pulled up lotus roots and fibres with their trunks, having washed them well, having chewed them free of mud, swallowed them. That was for their beauty and for their strength. And on that account they did not undergo death or suffering like death. But, monks, the young elephant calves, following the example of those great elephants. They, having plunged into that lake, having pulled up lotus roots and fibres with their trunks, not having washed them well, having chewed them with mud, swallowed them. That was neither for their beauty nor for their strength. And on that account they underwent death or suffering like death. Just so, monks, Devadatta, imitating me, will die a miserable wretch.
Like a young elephant having devoured mud, imitating me, the miserable wretch will die."
347. "Monks, a monk possessed of eight factors is worthy to go on messenger duty. Which eight? Here, monks, a monk is a listener, one who causes to hear, a learner, a retainer, one who cognises, one who causes to cognise, skilled in what is connected with meaning and what is not connected with meaning, and not a maker of disputes - monks, a monk possessed of these eight factors is worthy to go on messenger duty.
"Monks, Sāriputta, possessed of eight factors, is worthy to go on messenger duty. Which eight? Here, monks, Sāriputta is a listener, one who causes to hear, a learner, a retainer, one who cognises, one who causes to cognise, skilled in what is connected with meaning and what is not connected with meaning, and not a maker of disputes - monks, Sāriputta, possessed of these eight factors, is worthy to go on messenger duty."
And does not omit the word, and does not conceal the message.
Such a monk indeed is worthy to go on messenger duty."
348. "Monks, overcome by eight bad qualities, with mind consumed, Devadatta is bound for the realm of misery, doomed to hell, will remain there for an aeon, incurable. Which eight? By material gain, monks, overcome, with mind consumed, Devadatta is bound for the realm of misery, doomed to hell, will remain there for an aeon, incurable; by loss, monks, etc. by fame, monks, etc. by disgrace, monks, etc. by honour, monks, etc. by dishonour, monks, etc. by evil desire, monks, etc. by evil friendship, monks, overcome, with mind consumed, Devadatta is bound for the realm of misery, doomed to hell, will remain there for an aeon, incurable – By these eight bad qualities, monks, overcome, with mind consumed, Devadatta is bound for the realm of misery, doomed to hell, will remain there for an aeon, incurable.
349. "Good, monks, a monk should dwell having overcome again and again arisen material gain, arisen loss, etc. arisen fame, arisen disgrace, arisen honour, arisen dishonour, arisen evil desire, should dwell having overcome again and again arisen evil friendship. And how, monks, is the reason dependent on which a monk should dwell having overcome again and again arisen material gain, arisen loss, etc. arisen fame, arisen disgrace, arisen honour, arisen dishonour, arisen evil desire, should dwell having overcome again and again arisen evil friendship? For whatever mental corruptions, vexations, and fevers would arise for one dwelling without overcoming arisen material gain, monks, for one dwelling having overcome again and again arisen material gain, those mental corruptions, vexations, and fevers do not exist. For whatever mental corruptions, vexations, and fevers would arise for one dwelling without overcoming arisen loss, monks, etc. arisen fame, arisen disgrace, arisen honour, arisen dishonour, arisen evil desire, for whatever mental corruptions, vexations, and fevers would arise for one dwelling without overcoming arisen evil friendship, for one dwelling having overcome again and again arisen evil friendship, those mental corruptions, vexations, and fevers do not exist. This, monks, is the reason dependent on which one should dwell having overcome again and again arisen material gain, arisen loss, etc. arisen fame, arisen disgrace, arisen honour, arisen dishonour, arisen evil desire, should dwell having overcome again and again arisen evil friendship. Therefore, monks, 'We will dwell having overcome again and again arisen material gain, arisen loss, etc. arisen fame, arisen disgrace, arisen honour, arisen dishonour, arisen evil desire, we will dwell having overcome again and again arisen evil friendship.' thus indeed, monks, should you train."
350. "Monks, overcome by three bad qualities, with mind consumed, Devadatta is bound for the realm of misery, doomed to hell, will remain there for a cosmic cycle, incurable. With which three? Evil desire, evil friendship, he stopped midway with a trifling specific attainment - by these three bad qualities, monks, overcome, with mind consumed, Devadatta is bound for the realm of misery, doomed to hell, will remain there for a cosmic cycle, incurable."
Know by this too what is the destination of those with evil desires.
Standing as if blazing with fame, Devadatta - thus I have heard.
Reached the Avīci hell, with four doors, terrifying.
That very evil touches him, the one with hateful mind, disrespectful.
He could not pollute it by that, for the ocean is vast and fearsome.
One who has gone the right way, with peaceful mind - the accusation does not take root in him.
Following whose path, a monk may reach the elimination of suffering."
The Questions of Upāli
351. Then the Venerable Upāli approached the Blessed One; having approached, having paid respect to the Blessed One, he sat down to one side. Seated to one side, the Venerable Upāli said this to the Blessed One - "'Dissension in the Community, dissension in the Community', venerable sir, is said. In what respect, venerable sir, is there dissension in the Community, but not schism in the Community? And in what respect is there both dissension in the Community and schism in the Community?"
"On one side, Upāli, there is one, on one side two, a fourth proclaims, has the voting ticket taken - 'This is the Teaching, this is the monastic discipline, this is the Teacher's instruction, take this, like this.' Thus also, Upāli, there is dissension in the Community, but not schism in the Community. On one side, Upāli, there are two, on one side two, a fifth proclaims, has the voting ticket taken - 'This is the Teaching, this is the monastic discipline, this is the Teacher's instruction, take this, like this.' Thus also, Upāli, there is dissension in the Community, but not schism in the Community. On one side, Upāli, there are two, on one side three, a sixth proclaims, has the voting ticket taken - 'This is the Teaching, this is the monastic discipline, this is the Teacher's instruction, take this, like this.' Thus also, Upāli, there is dissension in the Community, but not schism in the Community. On one side, Upāli, there are three, on one side three, a seventh proclaims, has the voting ticket taken - 'This is the Teaching, this is the monastic discipline, this is the Teacher's instruction, take this, like this.' Thus also, Upāli, there is dissension in the Community, but not schism in the Community. On one side, Upāli, there are three, on one side four, an eighth proclaims, has the voting ticket taken - 'This is the Teaching, this is the monastic discipline, this is the Teacher's instruction, take this, like this.' Thus also, Upāli, there is dissension in the Community, but not schism in the Community. On one side, Upāli, there are four, on one side four, a ninth proclaims, has the voting ticket taken - 'This is the Teaching, this is the monastic discipline, this is the Teacher's instruction, take this, like this.' Thus, Upāli, there is both dissension in the Community and schism in the Community. With nine, Upāli, or more than nine, there is both dissension in the Community and schism in the Community. A nun, Upāli, does not break the Community, but she strives for schism; a female trainee does not break the Community, etc. a novice does not break the Community, a female novice does not break the Community, a lay follower does not break the Community, a female lay follower does not break the Community, but they strive for schism. A monk, Upāli, who is regular, belonging to the same communion, standing within the same boundary, breaks the Community."
352. "'Schism in the Community, schism in the Community', venerable sir, is said. In what respect, venerable sir, is the Community split?"
"Here, Upāli, monks explain what is not the Teaching as 'the Teaching', explain the Teaching as 'not the Teaching', explain what is not monastic discipline as 'monastic discipline', explain monastic discipline as 'not monastic discipline', explain what was not said, not spoken by the Tathāgata as 'said, spoken by the Tathāgata', explain what was said, spoken by the Tathāgata as 'not said, not spoken by the Tathāgata', explain what was not practised by the Tathāgata as 'practised by the Tathāgata', explain what was practised by the Tathāgata as 'not practised by the Tathāgata', explain what was not laid down by the Tathāgata as 'laid down by the Tathāgata', explain what was laid down by the Tathāgata as 'not laid down by the Tathāgata', explain what is no offence as 'an offence', explain an offence as 'no offence', explain a light offence as 'a heavy offence', explain a heavy offence as 'a light offence', explain a remediable offence as 'an irremediable offence', explain an irremediable offence as 'a remediable offence', explain a coarse offence as 'not a coarse offence', explain what is not a coarse offence as 'a coarse offence'. They, on these eighteen cases, draw away, draw apart, perform a separate Observance, perform a separate invitation ceremony to admonish, perform a separate legal act of the Community. To this extent, Upāli, is the Community split."
353. "Unanimity in the Community, unanimity in the Community", venerable sir, is said. In what respect, venerable sir, is the Community in unity?" "Here, Upāli, monks explain what is not the Teaching as 'not the Teaching', explain the Teaching as 'the Teaching', explain what is not monastic discipline as 'not monastic discipline', explain monastic discipline as 'monastic discipline', explain what was not said, not spoken by the Tathāgata as 'not said, not spoken by the Tathāgata', explain what was said, spoken by the Tathāgata as 'said, spoken by the Tathāgata', explain what was not practised by the Tathāgata as 'not practised by the Tathāgata', explain what was practised by the Tathāgata as 'practised by the Tathāgata', explain what was not laid down by the Tathāgata as 'not laid down by the Tathāgata', explain what was laid down by the Tathāgata as 'laid down by the Tathāgata', explain what is no offence as 'no offence', explain an offence as 'an offence', explain a light offence as 'a light offence', explain a heavy offence as 'a heavy offence', explain a remediable offence as 'a remediable offence', explain an irremediable offence as 'an irremediable offence', explain a coarse offence as 'a coarse offence', explain what is not a coarse offence as 'not a coarse offence'. They, on these eighteen cases, do not draw away, do not draw apart, do not perform a separate Observance, do not perform a separate invitation ceremony to admonish, do not perform a separate legal act of the Community. To this extent, Upāli, is the Community in unity."
354. "But, venerable sir, having split a united Community, what does he generate?" "Having split a united Community, Upāli, he generates wrongdoing lasting for a cosmic cycle, he is tormented in hell for a cosmic cycle."
Delighting in discord, established in what is not the Teaching, he falls from freedom from bondage;
Having split a united Community, he is tormented in hell for a cosmic cycle."
"But, venerable sir, having made a split Community united, what does he generate?" "Having made a split Community united, Upāli, he generates supreme merit, he rejoices in heaven for a cosmic cycle."
Delighting in unity, established in the Teaching, he does not fall from freedom from bondage;
Having made the Community united, he rejoices in heaven for a cosmic cycle."
355. "Could there be, venerable sir, a schismatic who is bound for the realm of misery, doomed to Niraya Hell, will remain there for a cosmic cycle, incurable?" "There could be, Upāli, a schismatic who is bound for the realm of misery, doomed to Niraya Hell, will remain there for a cosmic cycle, incurable."
"But could there be, venerable sir, a schismatic who is not bound for the realm of misery, not doomed to Niraya Hell, will not remain there for a cosmic cycle, not incurable?" "There could be, Upāli, a schismatic who is not bound for the realm of misery, not doomed to Niraya Hell, will not remain there for a cosmic cycle, not incurable."
"But which, venerable sir, is the schismatic who is bound for the realm of misery, doomed to Niraya Hell, will remain there for a cosmic cycle, incurable?" "Here, Upāli, a monk explains what is not the Teaching as 'the Teaching'. Regarding that he has the view that it is not the Teaching, regarding the schism he has the view that it is not the Teaching, misrepresenting his view, misrepresenting his acceptance, misrepresenting his preference, misrepresenting his nature, he proclaims, has the voting ticket taken - 'This is the Teaching, this is the monastic discipline, this is the Teacher's instruction, take this, like this.' This too, Upāli, is a schismatic who is bound for the realm of misery, doomed to Niraya Hell, will remain there for a cosmic cycle, incurable.
"Furthermore, Upāli, a monk explains what is not the Teaching as 'the Teaching'. Regarding that he has the view that it is not the Teaching, regarding the schism he has the view that it is the Teaching, misrepresenting his view, misrepresenting his acceptance, misrepresenting his preference, misrepresenting his nature, he proclaims, has the voting ticket taken - 'This is the Teaching, this is the monastic discipline, this is the Teacher's instruction, take this, like this.' This too, Upāli, is a schismatic who is bound for the realm of misery, doomed to Niraya Hell, will remain there for a cosmic cycle, incurable.
"Furthermore, Upāli, a monk explains what is not the Teaching as 'the Teaching'. Regarding that he has the view that it is not the Teaching, regarding the schism he is doubtful, misrepresenting his view, misrepresenting his acceptance, misrepresenting his preference, misrepresenting his nature, he proclaims, has the voting ticket taken - 'This is the Teaching, this is the monastic discipline, this is the Teacher's instruction, take this, like this.' This too, Upāli, is a schismatic who is bound for the realm of misery, doomed to Niraya Hell, will remain there for a cosmic cycle, incurable.
"Furthermore, Upāli, a monk explains what is not the Teaching as 'the Teaching'. Regarding that he has the view that it is the Teaching, regarding the schism he has the view that it is not the Teaching... etc. (Regarding that he has the view that it is the Teaching, regarding the schism he has the view that it is the Teaching). Regarding that he has the view that it is the Teaching, regarding the schism he is doubtful. Regarding that he is doubtful, regarding the schism he has the view that it is not the Teaching. Regarding that he is doubtful, regarding the schism he has the view that it is the Teaching. Regarding that he is doubtful, regarding the schism he is doubtful, misrepresenting his view, misrepresenting his acceptance, misrepresenting his preference, misrepresenting his nature, he proclaims, has the voting ticket taken - 'This is the Teaching, this is the monastic discipline, this is the Teacher's instruction, take this, like this.' This too, Upāli, is a schismatic who is bound for the realm of misery, doomed to Niraya Hell, will remain there for a cosmic cycle, incurable.
"Furthermore, Upāli, a monk explains the Teaching as 'not the Teaching'... etc. explains what is not monastic discipline as 'monastic discipline'... explains monastic discipline as 'not monastic discipline'... explains what was not said, not spoken by the Tathāgata as 'said, spoken by the Tathāgata'... explains what was said, spoken by the Tathāgata as 'not said, not spoken by the Tathāgata'... explains what was not practised by the Tathāgata as 'practised by the Tathāgata'... explains what was practised by the Tathāgata as 'not practised by the Tathāgata'... explains what was not laid down by the Tathāgata as 'laid down by the Tathāgata'... explains what was laid down by the Tathāgata as 'not laid down by the Tathāgata'... explains what is no offence as 'an offence'... explains an offence as 'no offence'... explains a light offence as 'a heavy offence'... explains a heavy offence as 'a light offence'... explains a remediable offence as 'an irremediable offence'... explains an irremediable offence as 'a remediable offence'... explains a coarse offence as 'not a coarse offence'... explains what is not a coarse offence as 'a coarse offence'... regarding that he has the view that it is not the Teaching, regarding the schism he has the view that it is not the Teaching... etc. regarding that he has the view that it is not the Teaching, regarding the schism he has the view that it is the Teaching... regarding that he has the view that it is not the Teaching, regarding the schism he is doubtful... regarding that he has the view that it is the Teaching, regarding the schism he has the view that it is not the Teaching... (regarding that he has the view that it is the Teaching, regarding the schism he has the view that it is the Teaching)... regarding that he has the view that it is the Teaching, regarding the schism he is doubtful... regarding that he is doubtful, regarding the schism he has the view that it is not the Teaching... regarding that he is doubtful, regarding the schism he has the view that it is the Teaching... regarding that he is doubtful, regarding the schism he is doubtful, misrepresenting his view, misrepresenting his acceptance, misrepresenting his preference, misrepresenting his nature, he proclaims, has the voting ticket taken - 'This is the Teaching, this is the monastic discipline, this is the Teacher's instruction, take this, like this.' This too, Upāli, is a schismatic who is bound for the realm of misery, doomed to Niraya Hell, will remain there for a cosmic cycle, incurable."
"But which, venerable sir, is the schismatic who is not bound for the realm of misery, not doomed to hell, will not remain there for an aeon, is not incurable?" "Here, Upāli, a monk explains what is not the Teaching as 'the Teaching'. Regarding that he has the view that it is the Teaching, regarding the schism he has the view that it is the Teaching, not misrepresenting his view, not misrepresenting his acceptance, not misrepresenting his approval, not misrepresenting his nature, he proclaims, has the voting ticket taken - 'This is the Teaching, this is the monastic discipline, this is the Teacher's instruction, take this, like this.' This too, Upāli, is a schismatic who is not bound for the realm of misery, not doomed to hell, will not remain there for an aeon, is not incurable.
"Furthermore, Upāli, a monk explains the Teaching as 'not the Teaching'... etc. explains a coarse offence as 'not a coarse offence'. Regarding that he has the view that it is the Teaching, regarding the schism he has the view that it is the Teaching, not misrepresenting his view, not misrepresenting his acceptance, not misrepresenting his approval, not misrepresenting his nature, he proclaims, has the voting ticket taken - 'This is the Teaching, this is the monastic discipline, this is the Teacher's instruction, take this, like this.' This too, Upāli, is a schismatic who is not bound for the realm of misery, not doomed to hell, will not remain there for an aeon, is not incurable."
The third recitation section is concluded.
The Schism in the Community Chapter is seventh.
Its summary:
With whip and sowing in low places, throwing out and cutting and carrying away.
In the future too they are not exhausted, fathers and grandfathers.
And the Sakyan at Kosambī, declined with Kakudha.
Heavy in three and five, he broke with a grave offence;
Three, eight, and again three, would there be schism by a line?
The Schism in the Community Chapter is concluded.
8.
The Section on Duties
1.
The Discussion on Duties of Visitors
356. At that time the Buddha, the Blessed One, was dwelling at Sāvatthī in Jeta's Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika's park. Now at that time visiting monks entered the monastery wearing sandals, entered the monastery with umbrellas held up, entered the monastery with heads covered, entered the monastery having put robes on their heads, washed their feet with drinking water, did not pay respect to more senior resident monks, and did not ask about lodging. A certain visiting monk too, having unfastened the door latch and pushed open the door panel of an uninhabited dwelling, suddenly entered. A snake fell from above behind him onto his shoulder. He, frightened, let out a cry of distress. The monks, having run up, said this to that monk - "Why did you, friend, let out a cry of distress?" Then that monk reported this matter to the monks. Those monks who were of few wishes, etc. grumbled, criticised, and complained - "How indeed could visiting monks enter the monastery wearing sandals, enter the monastery with umbrellas held up, enter the monastery with heads covered, enter the monastery having put robes on their heads, wash their feet with drinking water, not pay respect to more senior resident monks, and not ask about lodging!" Then those monks reported this matter to the Blessed One. Etc. "Is it true, monks, that visiting monks enter the monastery wearing sandals, enter the monastery with umbrellas held up, enter the monastery with heads covered, enter the monastery having put robes on their heads, wash their feet with drinking water, do not pay respect to more senior resident monks, and do not ask about lodging?" "It is true, Blessed One." The Buddha, the Blessed One, rebuked him, etc. How indeed could, monks, visiting monks enter the monastery wearing sandals, enter the monastery with umbrellas held up, enter the monastery with heads covered, enter the monastery having put robes on their heads, wash their feet with drinking water, not pay respect to more senior resident monks, and not ask about lodging. This, monks, is not for the confidence of those without confidence, etc. Having rebuked them, etc. having given a talk on the Teaching, he addressed the monks -
357. "If so, monks, I will lay down the duty for visiting monks, how visiting monks should conduct themselves rightly. A visiting monk, monks, thinking 'Now I will enter the monastery,' having taken off his sandals, having lowered them, having shaken them out, having taken them, having put aside his umbrella, having uncovered his head, having put the robe from his head onto his shoulder, carefully, unhurriedly, should enter the monastery. When entering the monastery, he should observe - 'Where do the resident monks assemble?' Wherever the resident monks assemble - in the assembly hall or in a pavilion or at the root of a tree - having gone there, the bowl should be put aside; the robe should be put aside; having taken a suitable seat, he should sit down; he should ask about drinking water, he should ask about water for washing - 'Which is the drinking water, which is the water for washing?' If there is need for drinking water, having taken the drinking water, he should drink. If there is need for water for washing, having taken the water for washing, the feet should be washed. When washing the feet, with one hand water should be poured, with one hand the feet should be washed. With that very hand water should be poured, the feet should not be washed with that very hand. Having asked for the cloth for wiping sandals, the sandals should be wiped. When wiping the sandals, first they should be wiped with a dry cloth, afterwards with a wet one. Having washed the cloth for wiping sandals, it should be spread out aside.
"If the resident monk is senior, he should be paid respect to. If he is junior, he should be caused to pay respect. He should ask about lodging - 'Which lodging is available for me?' He should ask whether it is occupied or unoccupied, he should ask about the proper resort, he should ask about the improper resort, he should ask about the families authorized as in training, he should ask about the toilet, he should ask about the urinal place, he should ask about the drinking water, he should ask about the water for washing, he should ask about the walking staff, he should ask about the form of agreement of the Community - 'At what time should one enter, at what time should one leave?' If the dwelling is unoccupied, having knocked on the door panel, having waited a moment, having unfastened the door latch, having pushed open the door panel, standing outside, he should look in.
"If the dwelling is dirty, if a bed is placed on a bed, or if a chair is placed on a chair, if the lodging is piled up on top, if he is able, it should be cleaned. When cleaning the dwelling, first the floor covering should be taken out and put aside; the supports for the bed should be taken out and put aside; the mattress and pillow should be taken out and put aside; the sitting-cloth cover should be taken out and put aside; the bed, having lowered it, carefully without scraping, without knocking against the door and doorpost, should be taken out and put aside; the chair, having lowered it, carefully without scraping, without knocking against the door and doorpost, should be taken out and put aside; the spittoon should be taken out and put aside; the bolster slab should be taken out and put aside. If there is cobweb cloth in the dwelling, it should first be removed from the ceiling, the window corners should be wiped. If a wall with a coating of red chalk is mildewed, having moistened and wrung out a cloth, it should be wiped. If a floor with a black finish is mildewed, having moistened and wrung out a cloth, it should be wiped. If the floor is unfinished, having sprinkled it with water, it should be swept - lest the dwelling be spoiled by dust. Having collected the refuse, it should be thrown aside.
The floor covering, having dried it in the sun, having cleaned it, having shaken it out, having brought it back, should be laid down in its proper place. The supports for the bed, having dried them in the sun, having wiped them, having brought them back, should be placed in their proper place. The bed, having dried it in the sun, having cleaned it, having shaken it out, having lowered it, carefully without scraping, without knocking against the door and doorpost, having brought it back, should be laid down in its proper place. The chair, having dried it in the sun, having cleaned it, having shaken it out, having lowered it, carefully without scraping, without knocking against the door and doorpost, having brought it back, should be laid down in its proper place. The mattress and pillow, having dried them in the sun, having cleaned them, having shaken them out, having brought them back, should be laid down in their proper place. The sitting-cloth cover, having dried it in the sun, having cleaned it, having shaken it out, having brought it back, should be laid down in its proper place. The spittoon, having dried it in the sun, having wiped it, having brought it back, should be placed in its proper place. The bolster slab, having dried it in the sun, having wiped it, having brought it back, should be placed in its proper place. The bowl and robes should be put away. When putting away the bowl, having taken the bowl with one hand, having touched underneath the bed or underneath the chair with the other hand, the bowl should be put away. The bowl should not be put away on uncovered ground. When putting away the robe, having taken the robe with one hand, having wiped the bamboo pole for robes or the cord for robes with the other hand, having made the edge on the far side and the fold on the near side, the robe should be put away.
"If dusty winds blow from the east, the eastern windows should be closed. If dusty winds blow from the west, the western windows should be closed. If dusty winds blow from the north, the northern windows should be closed. If dusty winds blow from the south, the southern windows should be closed. If it is the cold season, the windows should be opened by day and closed at night. If it is the hot season, the windows should be closed by day and opened at night.
"If the residential compound is dirty, the residential compound should be swept. If the porch is dirty, the porch should be swept. If the assembly hall is dirty, the assembly hall should be swept. If the fire hall is dirty, the fire hall should be swept. If the toilet is dirty, the toilet should be swept. If there is no drinking water, drinking water should be set out. If there is no water for washing, water for washing should be set out. If there is no water in the vessel for rinsing, water should be poured into the vessel for rinsing. This, monks, is the duty for visiting monks, how visiting monks should rightly conduct themselves."
2.
The Discussion on Duties of Residents
358. Now at that time resident monks, having seen visiting monks, indeed did not prepare a seat, did not set out water for washing the feet, a footstool, a footstand, did not go forward to meet them and receive their bowl and robes, did not ask about drinking water, did not pay respect even to more senior visiting monks, did not prepare lodging. Those monks who were of few wishes, etc. grumbled, criticised, and complained - "How indeed could resident monks, having seen visiting monks, indeed not prepare a seat, not set out water for washing the feet, a footstool, a footstand, not go forward to meet them and receive their bowl and robes, not ask about drinking water, not pay respect even to more senior visiting monks, not prepare lodging!" Then those monks reported this matter to the Blessed One. Etc. "Is it true, monks, etc. "It is true, Blessed One." Etc. Having rebuked them, etc. having given a talk on the Teaching, he addressed the monks -
359. "If so, monks, I will lay down the duty for resident monks, how resident monks should conduct themselves rightly. A resident monk, monks, having seen a visiting monk who is more senior, should prepare a seat, should set out water for washing the feet, a footstool, a footstand, having gone forward to meet him, should receive the bowl and robes, should ask about drinking water. If he is able, the sandals should be wiped. When wiping the sandals, first they should be wiped with a dry cloth, afterwards with a wet one. Having washed the cloth for wiping sandals, it should be spread out aside.
"A visiting monk who is more senior should be paid respect to. Lodging should be prepared - 'This lodging is available for you.' Whether it is occupied or unoccupied should be declared. The proper resort should be declared. The improper resort should be declared. The families authorized as in training should be declared. The toilet should be declared. The urinal place should be declared. The drinking water should be declared. The water for washing should be declared. The walking staff should be declared. The form of agreement of the Community should be declared - 'At this time one should enter, at this time one should leave.'
"If he is junior, while remaining seated it should be declared - 'Put down the bowl here, put down the robe here, sit down on this seat.' The drinking water should be declared. The water for washing should be declared. The cloth for wiping sandals should be declared. A visiting monk who is junior should be caused to pay respect. The lodging should be declared - 'This lodging is available for you.' Whether it is occupied or unoccupied should be declared. The proper resort should be declared. The improper resort should be declared. The families authorized as in training should be declared. The toilet should be declared. The urinal place should be declared. The drinking water should be declared. The water for washing should be declared. The walking staff should be declared. The form of agreement of the Community should be declared - 'At this time one should enter, at this time one should leave.' This, monks, is the duty for resident monks, how resident monks should conduct themselves rightly."
3.
The Discussion on Duties of Travellers
360. Now at that time departing monks, without setting in order the wooden goods and clay goods, having opened the doors and windows, departed from the lodging without asking permission. The wooden goods and clay goods perished. The lodging was unguarded. Those monks who were of few wishes, etc. grumbled, criticised, and complained - "How indeed can departing monks, without setting in order the wooden goods and clay goods, having opened the doors and windows, depart from the lodging without asking permission! The wooden goods and clay goods perished. The lodging is unguarded." Then those monks reported this matter to the Blessed One. Etc. "Is it true, monks, etc. "It is true, Blessed One." Etc. Having rebuked them, etc. having given a talk on the Teaching, he addressed the monks -
361. "If so, monks, I will lay down the duty for departing monks, how departing monks should conduct themselves rightly. A departing monk, monks, having set in order the wooden goods and clay goods, having closed the doors and windows, should depart from the lodging with permission. If there is no monk, a novice should be asked permission. If there is no novice, a monastery attendant should be asked permission. If there is no monastery attendant, a lay follower should be asked permission. If there is no monk or novice or monastery attendant or lay follower, having prepared a bed on four stones, having placed bed upon bed, having placed chair upon chair, having made a heap of the lodging on top, having set in order the wooden goods and clay goods, having closed the doors and windows, one should depart. If the dwelling is being rained upon, if he is able, it should be roofed, or an effort should be made - 'How indeed might the dwelling be roofed?' If this can be obtained, this is wholesome. If it cannot be obtained, in whatever place is sheltered from the rain, there having prepared a bed on four stones, having placed bed upon bed, having placed chair upon chair, having made a heap of the lodging on top, having set in order the wooden goods and clay goods, having closed the doors and windows, one should depart. If the entire dwelling is being rained upon, if he is able, the lodging should be carried to the village, or an effort should be made - 'How indeed might the lodging be carried to the village?' If this can be obtained, this is wholesome. If it cannot be obtained, in the open air, having prepared a bed on four stones, having placed bed upon bed, having placed chair upon chair, having made a heap of the lodging on top, having set in order the wooden goods and clay goods, having covered with grass or leaves, one should depart - perhaps even the parts might remain. This, monks, is the duty for departing monks, how departing monks should conduct themselves rightly."
4.
The Discussion on Duties of Thanksgiving
362. Now at that time monks did not give thanks in the refectory. People grumbled, criticised, and complained - "How indeed could the ascetics, disciples of the Sakyan, not give thanks in the refectory!" The monks heard those people grumbling, criticising, and complaining. Then those monks reported this matter to the Blessed One. Then the Blessed One, on this occasion, in this connection, having given a talk on the Teaching, addressed the monks - "I allow, monks, to give thanks in the refectory." Then those monks had this thought: "By whom indeed should thanks be given in the refectory?" They reported this matter to the Blessed One. Then the Blessed One, on this occasion, in this connection, having given a talk on the Teaching, addressed the monks - "I allow, monks, for an elder monk to give thanks in the refectory."
Now at that time a certain guild had a meal for the Community. The Venerable Sāriputta was the senior monk of the Community. Monks - thinking "It has been allowed by the Blessed One for an elder monk to give thanks in the refectory" - left the Venerable Sāriputta alone and departed. Then the Venerable Sāriputta, having exchanged friendly greetings with those people, went afterwards alone. The Blessed One saw the Venerable Sāriputta coming alone from afar. Having seen him, he said this to the Venerable Sāriputta – "Sāriputta, was the meal successful?" "The meal was successful, venerable sir; but the monks left me alone and departed." Then the Blessed One, on this occasion, in this connection, having given a talk on the Teaching, addressed the monks - "I allow, monks, to wait in the refectory with four or five elder and next-to-elder monks."
Now at that time a certain elder, needing to defecate, waited in the refectory. He, being unable to hold back the excrement, fainted and fell. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, when there is a task to be done, to go having asked permission from the monk next to him."
5.
The Discussion on Duties for the Refectory
363. Now at that time the group of six monks, improperly dressed, improperly clothed, and not decently attired, were going to the refectory, and even turning aside were going in front of the elder monks, and were sitting having intruded upon the elder monks, and were obstructing even junior monks from their seats, and having spread out the double robe were sitting in the inhabited area. Those monks who were of few wishes, etc. grumbled, criticised, and complained - "How indeed could the group of six monks, improperly dressed, improperly clothed, and not decently attired, go to the refectory, and even turning aside go in front of the elder monks, and sit having intruded upon the elder monks, and obstruct even junior monks from their seats, and having spread out the double robe sit in the inhabited area!" Then those monks reported this matter to the Blessed One. Etc. "Is it true, monks, that the group of six monks, improperly dressed, improperly clothed, and not decently attired, go to the refectory, and even turning aside go in front of the elder monks, and sit having intruded upon the elder monks, and obstruct junior monks from their seats, and having spread out the double robe sit in the inhabited area?" "It is true, Blessed One." Etc. Having rebuked them, etc. having given a talk on the Teaching, he addressed the monks -
364. "If so, monks, I will lay down the duties for the refectory for monks, how monks should conduct themselves rightly in the refectory. If the time has been announced in the monastery, having covered the three circles, having dressed all round, having tied the waistband, having folded them together, having put on the double robes, having fastened the knot, having washed the bowl and taken it, carefully, unhurriedly, the village should be entered.
"One should not turn aside and go in front of the elder monks again and again. One should go into the inhabited area well-covered. One should go into the inhabited area well-restrained. One should go into the inhabited area with eyes downcast. One should not go into the inhabited area lifting up one's robes. One should not go into the inhabited area with loud laughter. One should go into the inhabited area quietly. One should not go into the inhabited area swaying the body. One should not go into the inhabited area swaying the arms. One should not go into the inhabited area swaying the head. One should not go into the inhabited area with arms akimbo. One should not go into the inhabited area veiled over. One should not go squatting into the inhabited area.
"One should sit in the inhabited area well-covered. One should sit in the inhabited area well-restrained. One should sit in the inhabited area with eyes downcast. One should not sit in the inhabited area lifting up one's robes, one should not sit in the inhabited area with loud laughter, one should sit in the inhabited area quietly. One should not sit in the inhabited area swaying the body. One should not sit in the inhabited area swaying the arms. One should not sit in the inhabited area swaying the head. One should not sit in the inhabited area with arms akimbo. One should not sit in the inhabited area veiled over. One should not sit clutching the knees in the inhabited area. One should not sit down having intruded upon elder monks. Junior monks should not be prevented from their seats. One should not sit in the inhabited area having spread out the double robe.
"When water is being given, having received the bowl with both hands, water should be accepted. Having lowered it, the bowl should be washed well without scraping. If there is a water receptacle, having lowered it, water should be poured into the water receptacle - lest the water receptacle be splashed with water, lest the monks nearby be splashed with water, lest the double robe be splashed with water. If there is no water receptacle, having lowered it, water should be poured onto the ground - lest the monks nearby be splashed with water, lest the double robe be splashed with water.
When cooked rice is being given, having received the bowl with both hands, the cooked rice should be accepted, and space should be made for the lentil curry. If there is ghee or oil or dainty bits, the elder should be told – "Provide equally for all." Almsfood should be accepted attentively. Almsfood should be accepted with attention focused on the bowl. Almsfood with lentil curry in proper proportion should be accepted. Almsfood should be accepted at most to the rim level.
The elder should not eat until the cooked rice has reached everyone. Almsfood should be eaten attentively. Almsfood should be eaten with attention focused on the bowl. Almsfood should be eaten successively. Almsfood with lentil curry in proper proportion should be eaten. Almsfood should not be eaten having crushed from the middle top. Lentil curry or vegetables should not be concealed with cooked rice out of desire for more. Lentil curry or cooked rice should not be eaten by one who is not sick, having asked for it for one's own benefit. One intending on finding fault should not look at others' bowls. A mouthful that is not too large should be made. A round morsel should be made. The mouth opening should not be opened when the mouthful has not been brought to it. The whole hand should not be put into the mouth while eating. One should not speak with food in one's mouth. One should not eat tossing up almsfood. One should not eat biting off mouthfuls. One should not eat nibbling at mouthfuls. One should not eat while shaking the hand. One should not eat scattering rice grains. One should not eat while sticking out the tongue. One should not eat smacking the lips. One should not eat making a slurping noise. One should not eat while licking the hands. One should not eat licking the bowl. One should not eat while licking the lips.
A water vessel should not be accepted with a hand soiled with food. An elder monk should not accept water until all have finished eating. When water is being given, having received the bowl with both hands, water should be accepted. Having lowered it, the bowl should be washed well without scraping. If there is a water receptacle, having lowered it, water should be poured into the water receptacle - lest the water receptacle be splashed with water, lest the monks nearby be splashed with water, lest the double robe be splashed with water. If there is no water receptacle, having lowered it, water should be poured onto the ground - lest the monks nearby be splashed with water, lest the double robe be splashed with water. Bowl-rinsing water with rice grains should not be thrown away in the inhabited area.
When returning, junior monks should return first. Afterwards, elder monks should go into the inhabited area well-covered. One should go into the inhabited area well-restrained. One should go into the inhabited area with eyes downcast. One should not go into the inhabited area lifting up one's robes. One should not go into the inhabited area with loud laughter. One should go into the inhabited area quietly. One should not go into the inhabited area swaying the body. One should not go into the inhabited area swaying the arms. One should not go into the inhabited area swaying the head. One should not go into the inhabited area with arms akimbo. One should not go into the inhabited area veiled over. One should not go squatting into the inhabited area. This, monks, is the duty for the refectory, how monks should rightly conduct themselves in the refectory.
The first recitation section is concluded.
6.
The Discussion on Duties for the Alms Round
365. Now at that time alms-gathering monks, improperly dressed, improperly clothed, not decently attired, were going for almsfood, and even without observing they entered dwellings, and even without observing they departed, and even too hastily they entered, and even too hastily they departed, and even too far away they stood, and even too near they stood, and even too long they stood, and even too quickly they turned back. A certain alms-gathering monk too, without observing, entered a dwelling. And he, imagining it to be the door, entered a certain inner chamber. In that inner chamber too a woman was lying down naked on her back. That monk saw that woman lying down naked on her back. Having seen him - "This is not the door, this is an inner chamber," he departed from that inner chamber. That woman's husband saw that woman lying down naked on her back. Having seen him - "My wife has been violated by this monk," having seized that monk, he beat him. Then that woman, having awakened at that sound, said this to that man - "Why did you, sir, beat this monk?" "You have been violated by this monk?" "I have not, sir, been violated by this monk; that monk is innocent," she had that monk released. Then that monk, having gone to the monastery, reported this matter to the monks. Those monks who were of few wishes, etc. grumbled, criticised, and complained - "How indeed could alms-gathering monks, improperly dressed, improperly clothed, not decently attired, go for almsfood, and even without observing enter dwellings, and even without observing depart, and even too hastily enter, and even too hastily depart, and even too far away stand, and even too near stand, and even too long stand, and even too quickly turn back!" Then those monks reported this matter to the Blessed One. Etc. "Is it true, monks, etc. "It is true, Blessed One." Etc. Having rebuked them, etc. having given a talk on the Teaching, he addressed the monks -
366. "If so, monks, I will lay down the duty for alms-gathering monks, how alms-gathering monks should conduct themselves rightly. An alms-gathering monk, monks - thinking 'Now I will enter the village,' having covered the three circles, having dressed all round, having tied the waistband, having folded them together, having put on the double robes, having fastened the knot, having washed the bowl and taken it, carefully, unhurriedly, should enter the village.
"One should go into the inhabited area well-covered. One should go into the inhabited area well-restrained. One should go into the inhabited area with eyes downcast. One should not go into the inhabited area lifting up one's robes. One should not go into the inhabited area with loud laughter. One should go into the inhabited area quietly. One should not go into the inhabited area swaying the body. One should not go into the inhabited area swaying the arms. One should not go into the inhabited area swaying the head. One should not go into the inhabited area with arms akimbo. One should not go into the inhabited area veiled over. One should not go squatting into the inhabited area.
"When entering a dwelling, one should observe - 'By this way I will enter, by this way I will leave.' One should not enter too hastily. One should not leave too hastily. One should not stand too far away. One should not stand too near. One should not stand too long. One should not turn back too quickly. While standing, one should observe - 'whether they wish to give almsfood or do not wish to give.' If she puts down her work, or rises from her seat, or touches a ladle, or touches a vessel, or sets something aside - one should stand thinking 'she wishes to give.' When almsfood is being given, having lifted up the double robe with the left hand, having extended the bowl with the right hand, having received the bowl with both hands, almsfood should be accepted. And one should not look up at the face of the alms giver. One should observe - 'whether they wish to give lentil curry or do not wish to give.' If she touches a ladle, or touches a vessel, or sets something aside - one should stand thinking 'she wishes to give.' When almsfood has been given, having covered the bowl with the double robe, carefully, unhurriedly, one should turn back.
"One should go into the inhabited area well-covered. One should go into the inhabited area well-restrained. One should go into the inhabited area with eyes downcast. One should not go into the inhabited area lifting up one's robes. One should not go into the inhabited area with loud laughter. One should go into the inhabited area quietly. One should not go into the inhabited area swaying the body. One should not go into the inhabited area swaying the arms. One should not go into the inhabited area swaying the head. One should not go into the inhabited area with arms akimbo. One should not go into the inhabited area veiled over. One should not go squatting into the inhabited area. Whoever first returns from the village from almsfood, by him a seat should be prepared, water for washing the feet, a footstool, a footstand should be set out, having washed the slop basin it should be set up, drinking water and water for washing should be set out. Whoever returns last from the village from almsfood, if there is leftover food, if he wishes, he may eat. If he does not wish, it should be thrown away where there is little green vegetation, or dropped in water without living creatures. By him the seat should be put away, the water for washing the feet, the footstool, the footstand should be set in order, having washed the slop basin it should be set in order, the drinking water and water for washing should be set in order, the refectory should be swept. Whoever sees the drinking water pot or the water pot for washing or the toilet water pot empty and hollow, by him it should be set up. If it is too heavy for him, having called a second by hand gesture, it should be set up by joining hands, and on that account speech should not be broken. This, monks, is the duty for alms-gathering monks, how alms-gathering monks should rightly conduct themselves."
7.
The Discussion on Duties of Forest Dwellers
367. Now at that time many monks were dwelling in the forest. They neither set out drinking water, nor set out water for washing, nor set out fire, nor kept fire-sticks, nor knew the constellations, nor knew the directions. Thieves, having gone there, said this to those monks - "Is there drinking water, venerable sir?" "There is not, friend." "Is there water for washing, venerable sir?" "There is not, friend." "Is there fire, venerable sir?" "There is not, friend." "Is there a fire-drill, venerable sir?" "There is not, friend." "What is today connected with, venerable sir?" "We do not know, friend." "Which is this direction, venerable sir?" "We do not know, friend." Then those thieves - "Indeed these have no drinking water, no water for washing, no fire, no fire-drill, they do not know the constellations, they do not know the directions; these are thieves, these are not monks" - having beaten them, departed. Then those monks reported this matter to the monks. The monks reported this matter to the Blessed One. Then the Blessed One, on this occasion, in this connection, having given a talk on the Teaching, addressed the monks -
368. "If so, monks, I will lay down the duty for forest-dwelling monks, how forest-dwelling monks should conduct themselves rightly. A forest-dwelling monk, monks, having risen early, having put the bowl into the bag, having hung it on the shoulder, having put the robe on the shoulder, having put on sandals, having set in order the wooden goods and clay goods, having closed the doors and windows, should descend from the lodging - thinking 'Now I will enter the village.' Having taken off the sandals, having lowered them, having shaken them out, having put them into the bag, having hung it on the shoulder, covering the three circles, having dressed all round, having tied the waistband, having folded them together, having put on the double robes, having fastened the knot, having washed the bowl and taken it, carefully, unhurriedly, the village should be entered. One should go into the inhabited area well-covered, etc. One should not go into the inhabited area with arms akimbo. One should not go into the inhabited area veiled over. One should not go squatting into the inhabited area.
"When entering a dwelling, one should observe - 'By this way I will enter, by this way I will leave.' One should not enter too hastily. One should not leave too hastily. One should not stand too far away. One should not stand too near. One should not stand too long. One should not turn back too quickly. While standing, one should observe - 'whether they wish to give almsfood or do not wish to give.' If she puts down her work, or rises from her seat, or touches a ladle, or touches a vessel, or sets something aside - one should stand thinking 'she wishes to give.' When almsfood is being given, having lifted up the double robe with the left hand, having extended the bowl with the right hand, having received the bowl with both hands, almsfood should be accepted. And one should not look up at the face of the alms giver. One should observe - 'whether they wish to give lentil curry or do not wish to give.' If she touches a ladle, or touches a vessel, or sets something aside - one should stand thinking 'she wishes to give.' When almsfood has been given, having covered the bowl with the double robe, carefully, unhurriedly, one should turn back.
"One should go into the inhabited area well-covered, etc. One should not go squatting into the inhabited area. Having left the village, having put the bowl into the bag, having hung it on the shoulder, having folded up the robe, having put it on the head, having put on sandals, one should go.
"By a forest-dwelling monk, monks, drinking water should be set out, water for washing should be set out, fire should be set out, fire-sticks should be kept, a walking staff should be kept, the constellations should be learned - either completely or partially, one should be skilled in the directions. This, monks, is the duty for forest-dwelling monks, how forest-dwelling monks should rightly conduct themselves."
8.
The Discussion on Duties for Lodgings
369. Now at that time several monks were doing robe-making work in the open air. The group of six monks beat the lodging against the wind in the courtyard. They scattered dust on the monks. Those monks who were of few wishes, etc. grumbled, criticised, and complained - "How indeed could the group of six monks beat the lodging against the wind in the courtyard! They scattered dust on the monks." Then those monks reported this matter to the Blessed One. Etc. "Is it true, monks, that the group of six monks beat the lodging against the wind in the courtyard, and scattered dust on the monks?" "It is true, Blessed One." Etc. Having rebuked them, etc. having given a talk on the Teaching, he addressed the monks -
370. "If so, monks, I will lay down the duties for lodgings for monks, how monks should conduct themselves rightly in lodgings. In whatever dwelling one dwells, if that dwelling is dirty, if one is able, it should be cleaned. When cleaning the dwelling, first the bowl and robes should be taken out and put aside; the sitting-cloth cover should be taken out and put aside; the mattress and pillow should be taken out and put aside; the bed, having lowered it, carefully without scraping, without knocking against the door and doorpost, should be taken out and put aside; the chair, having lowered it, carefully without scraping, without knocking against the door and doorpost, should be taken out and put aside; the supports for the bed should be taken out and put aside; the spittoon should be taken out and put aside; the bolster slab should be taken out and put aside; the floor covering, having noted how it was laid down, should be taken out and put aside. If there is cobweb cloth in the dwelling, it should first be removed from the ceiling, the window corners should be wiped. If a wall with a coating of red chalk is mildewed, having moistened and wrung out a cloth, it should be wiped. If a floor with a black finish is mildewed, having moistened and wrung out a cloth, it should be wiped. If the floor is unfinished, having sprinkled it with water, it should be swept - lest the dwelling be spoiled by dust. Having collected the refuse, it should be thrown aside.
"The lodging should not be beaten near monks. The lodging should not be beaten near the dwelling. The lodging should not be beaten near the drinking water. The lodging should not be beaten near the water for washing. The lodging should not be beaten against the wind in the courtyard. The lodging should be beaten downwind.
"The floor covering, having dried it in the sun aside, having cleaned it, having shaken it out, having brought it back, should be laid down as it was laid down before. The supports for the bed, having dried them in the sun aside, having wiped them, having brought them back, should be placed in their proper place. The bed, having dried it in the sun aside, having cleaned it, having shaken it out, having lowered it, carefully without scraping, without knocking against the door and doorpost, having brought it back, should be laid down as it was laid down before. The chair, having dried it in the sun aside, having cleaned it, having shaken it out, having lowered it, carefully without scraping, without knocking against the door and doorpost, having brought it back, should be laid down as it was laid down before. The mattress and pillow, having dried them in the sun aside, having cleaned them, having shaken them out, having brought them back, should be laid down as they were laid down before. The sitting-cloth cover, having dried it in the sun aside, having cleaned it, having shaken it out, having brought it back, should be laid down as it was laid down before. The spittoon, having dried it in the sun aside, having wiped it, having brought it back, should be placed in its proper place. The bolster slab, having dried it in the sun aside, having wiped it, having brought it back, should be placed in its proper place. The bowl and robes should be put away. When putting away the bowl, having taken the bowl with one hand, having touched underneath the bed or underneath the chair with the other hand, the bowl should be put away. The bowl should not be put away on uncovered ground. When putting away the robe, having taken the robe with one hand, having wiped the bamboo pole for robes or the cord for robes with the other hand, having made the edge on the far side and the fold on the near side, the robe should be put away.
"If dusty winds blow from the east, the eastern windows should be closed. If dusty winds blow from the west, the western windows should be closed. If dusty winds blow from the north, the northern windows should be closed. If dusty winds blow from the south, the southern windows should be closed. If it is the cold season, the windows should be opened by day and closed at night. If it is the hot season, the windows should be closed by day and opened at night.
"If the residential compound is dirty, the residential compound should be swept. If the porch is dirty, the porch should be swept. If the assembly hall is dirty, the assembly hall should be swept. If the fire hall is dirty, the fire hall should be swept. If the toilet is dirty, the toilet should be swept. If there is no drinking water, drinking water should be set out. If there is no water for washing, water for washing should be set out. If there is no water in the vessel for rinsing, water should be poured into the vessel for rinsing.
"If one dwells in a single dwelling with a senior, without asking permission from the senior, recitation should not be given, interrogation should not be given, rehearsal should not be done, the Teaching should not be spoken, a lamp should not be made, a lamp should not be extinguished, windows should not be opened, windows should not be closed. If one walks up and down on the same walking path with a senior, one should turn in the direction the senior goes, and the senior should not be struck with the corner of the double robe. This, monks, is the duty for lodgings, how monks should rightly conduct themselves in lodgings."
9.
The Discussion on Duties for the Sweat Room
371. Now at that time the group of six monks, while being prevented by the elder monks in the sweat room, out of disrespect, having piled up abundant firewood, having lit the fire, having closed the door, sat at the door. The monks, scorched by the heat, not being able to get to the door, fainted and fell down. Those monks who were of few wishes, etc. grumbled, criticised, and complained - "How indeed could the group of six monks, while being prevented by the elder monks in the sweat room, out of disrespect, having piled up abundant firewood, having lit the fire, having closed the door, sit at the door! The monks, scorched by the heat, not being able to get to the door, fainted and fell down." Then those monks reported this matter to the Blessed One. Etc. "Is it true, monks, that the group of six monks, while being prevented by the elder monks in the sweat room, out of disrespect, having piled up abundant firewood, having lit the fire, having closed the door, sit at the door; the monks, scorched by the heat, not being able to get to the door, fainted and fell down?" "It is true, Blessed One." Etc. Having rebuked them, etc. having given a talk on the Teaching, he addressed the monks - "Monks, when being prevented by an elder monk in the sweat room, one should not, out of disrespect, having piled up abundant firewood, light the fire. Whoever should give it, there is an offence of wrong-doing. Monks, one should not, having closed the door, sit at the door. Whoever should sit down, there is an offence of wrong-doing.
372. "If so, monks, I will lay down the duty for the sweat room for monks, how monks should conduct themselves rightly in the sweat room. Whoever goes first to the sweat room, if there is abundant ash, the ash should be thrown away. If the sweat room is dirty, the sweat room should be swept. If the plastered flooring is dirty, the plastered flooring should be swept. If the residential cell is dirty, the residential cell should be swept. If the porch is dirty, the porch should be swept. If the sweat room hall is dirty, the sweat room hall should be swept.
"Bath powder should be kneaded, clay should be moistened, water should be poured into the water trough. When entering the sweat room, having smeared the face with clay, having covered the front and the back, he should enter the sweat room. One should not sit down having intruded upon elder monks. Junior monks should not be prevented from their seats. If he is able, a rubbing should be done for the elder monks in the sweat room. When leaving the sweat room, having taken the sauna chair, having covered the front and the back, he should leave the sweat room. If he is able, a rubbing should be done for the elder monks even in the water. One should not bathe in front of the elder monks, nor should one bathe above them. By one who has bathed and is coming up, the way should be given to those going down. Whoever leaves the sweat room last, if the sweat room is muddy, it should be washed. Having washed the clay trough, having set in order the sauna chair, having put out the fire, having closed the door, one should depart. This, monks, is the duty for the sweat room for monks, how monks should rightly conduct themselves in the sweat room."
10.
The Discussion on Duties for the Toilet
373. Now at that time a certain monk of brahmin birth, having defecated, did not wish to rinse - "Who would touch this foul-smelling outcast?" Worms became established in his anus. Then that monk reported this matter to the monks. "But did you, friend, having defecated, not rinse?" "Yes, friend." Those monks who were of few wishes, etc. grumbled, criticised, and complained - "How indeed could a monk, having defecated, not rinse!" Then those monks reported this matter to the Blessed One. Etc. "Is it true, monk, that having defecated, you did not rinse?" "It is true, Blessed One." Etc. Having rebuked them, etc. having given a talk on the Teaching, he addressed the monks - "Monks, having defecated, when there is water, one should not fail to rinse. Whoever should not rinse, there is an offence of wrong-doing."
Now at that time monks were defecating in the toilet according to seniority. Junior monks, having come first, waited after defecating. They, holding back excrement, fainted and fell down. They reported this matter to the Blessed One, etc. "Is it true, monks, etc. "It is true, Blessed One." Etc. "Monks, one should not defecate in the toilet according to seniority. Whoever should impose one, there is an offence of wrong-doing. I allow, monks, to defecate in the order of arrival."
Now at that time the group of six monks entered the toilet even too hastily, entered even having pushed in, defecated even while groaning, defecated even while chewing a wooden toothbrush, defecated even outside in the toilet bowl, urinated even outside in the urinal, spat even in the urinal, wiped even with a rough stick, dropped the cleaning stick even into the cesspit, departed even too hastily, departed even having pushed out, rinsed even while smacking the lips, left water even in the rinsing bowl. Those monks who were of few wishes, etc. grumbled, criticised, and complained - "How indeed could the group of six monks enter the toilet even too hastily, enter even having pushed in, defecate even while groaning, defecate even while chewing a wooden toothbrush, defecate even outside in the toilet bowl, urinate even outside in the urinal, spit even in the urinal, wipe even with a rough stick, drop the cleaning stick even into the cesspit, depart even too hastily, depart even having pushed out, rinse even while smacking the lips, leave water even in the rinsing bowl!" Then those monks reported this matter to the Blessed One. Etc. "Is it true, monks, etc. "It is true, Blessed One." Etc. Having rebuked them, etc. having given a talk on the Teaching, he addressed the monks -
374. "If so, monks, I will lay down the duties for the toilet for monks, how monks should conduct themselves rightly in the toilet. Whoever goes to the toilet, by him standing outside, one should cough. Even by one sitting inside, one should cough. Having deposited the robe on a bamboo pole for robes or on a cord for robes, carefully, unhurriedly, the toilet should be entered. One should not enter too hastily. One should not enter having pushed in. Standing on the toilet footrest, one should lift up the robe. One should not defecate while groaning. One should not defecate while chewing a wooden toothbrush. One should not defecate outside the toilet bowl. One should not urinate outside the urinal. One should not spit in the urinal. One should not wipe with a rough stick. The cleaning stick should not be dropped into the cesspit. Standing on the toilet footrest, one should cover oneself. One should not leave too hastily. One should not leave having pushed out. Standing on the footwear for rinsing, one should lift up the robe. One should not rinse while smacking the lips. One should not leave water in the rinsing bowl. Standing on the footwear for rinsing, one should cover oneself.
"If the toilet is soiled, it should be washed. If the cleaning stick container is full, the cleaning sticks should be thrown away. If the toilet is dirty, the toilet should be swept. If the plastered flooring is dirty, the plastered flooring should be swept. If the residential cell is dirty, the residential cell should be swept. If the porch is dirty, the porch should be swept. If there is no water in the vessel for rinsing, water should be poured into the vessel for rinsing. This, monks, is the duty for the toilet for monks, how monks should rightly conduct themselves in the toilet."
11.
The Discussion on Duties to the Preceptor
375. Now at that time co-resident pupils did not behave properly towards their preceptors. Those monks who were of few wishes, etc. grumbled, criticised, and complained - "How indeed could co-resident pupils not behave properly towards their preceptors!" Then those monks reported this matter to the Blessed One. Etc. "Is it true, monks, that co-resident pupils do not behave properly towards their preceptors?" "It is true, Blessed One." The Buddha, the Blessed One, rebuked them, etc. "How indeed could, monks, co-resident pupils not behave properly towards their preceptors! This, monks, is not for the confidence of those without confidence, etc. Having rebuked them, etc. having given a talk on the Teaching, he addressed the monks -
376. "If so, monks, I will lay down the duty for co-resident pupils towards their preceptors, how co-resident pupils should conduct themselves rightly towards their preceptors. Monks, a co-resident pupil should conduct himself rightly towards his preceptor. Therein this is the proper conduct -
"Having risen early, having taken off his sandals, having arranged his upper robe on one shoulder, a wooden toothbrush should be given, water for washing the face should be given, a seat should be prepared. If there is rice gruel, having washed the vessel, the rice gruel should be offered. Having given water to one who has drunk the rice gruel, having received the vessel, having lowered it, having washed it well without scraping, it should be put away. When the preceptor has risen, the seat should be removed. If that place is dirty, that place should be swept.
"If the preceptor wishes to enter the village, the inner robe should be given, the inner clothing should be received back, the waistband should be given, having folded them together the double robes should be given, having washed it the bowl with water should be given. If the preceptor wishes for an attendant monk, having covered the three circles, having dressed all round, having tied the waistband, having folded them together, having put on the double robes, having fastened the knot, having washed the bowl and taken it, one should be the attendant monk of the preceptor. One should not go too far, one should not go too near, the bowl and its contents should be received. While the preceptor is speaking, talk should not be interrupted now and then. The preceptor speaking on the verge of an offence should be prevented.
"When returning, having come first, a seat should be prepared, water for washing the feet, a footstool, a footstand should be set out, having gone forward to meet him, the bowl and robes should be received, the inner clothing should be given, the inner robe should be received back. If the robe is wet, it should be dried in the sun for a moment, but the robe should not be stored in the sun. The robe should be folded. When folding the robe, having raised the corner by four inches, the robe should be folded - so that there may be no crease in the middle. The waistband should be placed in the fold.
"If there is almsfood, and the preceptor wishes to eat, having given water, the almsfood should be offered. The preceptor should be asked about drinking water. Having given water to one who has finished eating, having received the bowl, having lowered it, having washed it well without scraping, having dried it, it should be dried in the sun for a moment. But the bowl should not be stored in the sun. The bowl and robes should be put away. When putting away the bowl, having taken the bowl with one hand, having touched underneath the bed or underneath the chair with the other hand, the bowl should be put away. The bowl should not be put away on uncovered ground. When putting away the robe, having taken the robe with one hand, having wiped the bamboo pole for robes or the cord for robes with the other hand, having made the edge on the far side and the fold on the near side, the robe should be put away. When the preceptor has risen, the seat should be removed, the water for washing the feet, the footstool, the footstand should be put away. If that place is dirty, that place should be swept.
"If the preceptor wishes to bathe, the bath should be prepared. If there is need for cold water, cold water should be prepared. If there is need for hot water, hot water should be prepared.
"If the preceptor wishes to enter the sweat room, bath powder should be kneaded, clay should be moistened, and having taken the sauna chair, having gone behind the preceptor step by step, having given the sauna chair, having received the robe, it should be put aside; bath powder should be given, clay should be given. If he is able, he should enter the sweat room. When entering the sweat room, having smeared the face with clay, having covered the front and the back, he should enter the sweat room. One should not sit down having intruded upon elder monks. Junior monks should not be prevented from their seats. In the sweat room, a rubbing should be done for the preceptor. When leaving the sweat room, having taken the sauna chair, having covered the front and the back, he should leave the sweat room.
"In the water too, a rubbing should be done for the preceptor. Having bathed, having come out first, having dried one's own body, having dressed, the water should be wiped from the preceptor's body, the inner robe should be given, the double robe should be given, having taken the sauna chair, having come first, a seat should be prepared, water for washing the feet, a footstool, and a footstand should be set out. The preceptor should be asked about drinking water. If he wishes to have a recitation, he should recite for him. If he wishes to ask questions, he should be questioned.
"In whatever dwelling the preceptor dwells, if that dwelling is dirty, if he is able, it should be cleaned. When cleaning the dwelling, first the bowl and robes should be taken out and put aside; the sitting-cloth cover should be taken out and put aside; the mattress and pillow should be taken out and put aside; the bed, having lowered it, carefully without scraping, without knocking against the door and doorpost, should be taken out and put aside; the chair, having lowered it, carefully without scraping, without knocking against the door and doorpost, should be taken out and put aside; the supports for the bed should be taken out and put aside; the spittoon should be taken out and put aside; the bolster slab should be taken out and put aside; the floor covering, having noted how it was laid down, should be taken out and put aside. If there is cobweb cloth in the dwelling, it should first be removed from the ceiling, the window corners should be wiped. If a wall with a coating of red chalk is mildewed, having moistened and wrung out a cloth, it should be wiped. If a floor with a black finish is mildewed, having moistened and wrung out a cloth, it should be wiped. If the floor is unfinished, having sprinkled it with water, it should be swept - lest the dwelling be spoiled by dust. Having collected the refuse, it should be thrown aside.
"The floor covering, having dried it in the sun, having cleaned it, having shaken it out, having brought it back, should be laid down as it was laid down before. The supports for the bed, having dried them in the sun, having wiped them, having brought them back, should be placed in their proper place. The bed, having dried it in the sun, having cleaned it, having shaken it out, having lowered it, carefully without scraping, without knocking against the door and doorpost, having brought it back, should be laid down as it was laid down before. The chair, having dried it in the sun, having cleaned it, having shaken it out, having lowered it, carefully without scraping, without knocking against the door and doorpost, having brought it back, should be laid down as it was laid down before. The mattress and pillow, having dried them in the sun, having cleaned them, having shaken them out, having brought them back, should be laid down as they were laid down before. The sitting-cloth cover, having dried it in the sun, having cleaned it, having shaken it out, having brought it back, should be laid down as it was laid down before. The spittoon, having dried it in the sun, having wiped it, having brought it back, should be placed in its proper place. The bolster slab, having dried it in the sun, having wiped it, having brought it back, should be placed in its proper place. The bowl and robes should be put away. When putting away the bowl, having taken the bowl with one hand, having touched underneath the bed or underneath the chair with the other hand, the bowl should be put away. The bowl should not be put away on uncovered ground. When putting away the robe, having taken the robe with one hand, having wiped the bamboo pole for robes or the cord for robes with the other hand, having made the edge on the far side and the fold on the near side, the robe should be put away.
"If dusty winds blow from the east, the eastern windows should be closed. If dusty winds blow from the west, the western windows should be closed. If dusty winds blow from the north, the northern windows should be closed. If dusty winds blow from the south, the southern windows should be closed. If it is the cold season, the windows should be opened by day and closed at night. If it is the hot season, the windows should be closed by day and opened at night.
"If the residential compound is dirty, the residential compound should be swept. If the porch is dirty, the porch should be swept. If the assembly hall is dirty, the assembly hall should be swept. If the fire hall is dirty, the fire hall should be swept. If the toilet is dirty, the toilet should be swept. If there is no drinking water, drinking water should be set out. If there is no water for washing, water for washing should be set out. If there is no water in the vessel for rinsing, water should be poured into the vessel for rinsing.
"If discontent has arisen in the preceptor, the co-resident pupil should withdraw him, or have him withdrawn, or a talk on the Teaching should be given to him. If remorse has arisen in the preceptor, the co-resident pupil should dispel it, or have it dispelled, or a talk on the Teaching should be given to him. If wrong view has arisen in the preceptor, the co-resident pupil should dissuade him, or have him dissuaded, or a talk on the Teaching should be given to him. If the preceptor has become guilty of a serious offence and is deserving of probation, the co-resident pupil should make an effort: "How indeed might the Community give probation to the preceptor?" If the preceptor is deserving of being sent back to the beginning, the co-resident pupil should make an effort: "How indeed might the Community send the preceptor back to the beginning?" If the preceptor is deserving of penance, the co-resident pupil should make an effort: "How indeed might the Community give penance to the preceptor?" If the preceptor is deserving of rehabilitation, the co-resident pupil should make an effort: "How indeed might the Community rehabilitate the preceptor?" If the Community wishes to perform a legal act against the preceptor, whether of censure, or of guidance, or of banishment, or of reconciliation, or of suspension, the co-resident pupil should make an effort: "How indeed might the Community not perform the legal act against the preceptor, or might divert it to a lighter one?" Or if a legal act has been performed against him by the Community, whether of censure, or of guidance, or of banishment, or of reconciliation, or of suspension, the co-resident pupil should make an effort: "How indeed might the preceptor behave properly, be subdued, make amends, and the Community revoke that legal act?"
"If the preceptor's robe is to be washed, the co-resident pupil should wash it, or make an effort: "How indeed might the preceptor's robe be washed?" If the preceptor's robe is to be made, the co-resident pupil should make it, or make an effort: "How indeed might the preceptor's robe be made?" If the preceptor's dye is to be boiled, the co-resident pupil should boil it, or make an effort: "How indeed might the preceptor's dye be boiled?" If the preceptor's robe is to be dyed, the co-resident pupil should dye it, or make an effort: "How indeed might the preceptor's robe be dyed?" When dyeing the robe, it should be dyed well, turning it over and over, and one should not depart while the drops are still falling.
Without asking permission from the preceptor, a bowl should not be given to a certain person, nor should a bowl be accepted from a certain person; a robe should not be given to a certain person, nor should a robe be accepted from a certain person; a requisite should not be given to a certain person, nor should a requisite be accepted from a certain person; hair should not be cut for a certain person, nor should one have one's hair cut by a certain person; a rubbing should not be done for a certain person, nor should one have a rubbing done by a certain person; service should not be done for a certain person, nor should one have service done by a certain person; one should not be an attendant monk for a certain person, nor should a certain person be taken as an attendant monk; almsfood should not be brought out for a certain person, nor should one have almsfood brought out by a certain person; without asking permission from the preceptor, the village should not be entered; the cemetery should not be gone to; one should not depart to another direction. If the preceptor is sick, he should be attended upon for as long as life lasts; his recovery should be awaited. This, monks, is the duty for co-resident pupils towards preceptors, how co-resident pupils should rightly conduct themselves towards preceptors."
12.
The Discussion on Duties to the Co-Resident Pupil
377. Now at that time preceptors did not behave properly towards their co-resident pupils. Those monks who were of few wishes, etc. grumbled, criticised, and complained - "How indeed could preceptors not behave properly towards their co-resident pupils!" Then those monks reported this matter to the Blessed One. Etc. "Is it true, monks, that preceptors do not behave properly towards their co-resident pupils?" "It is true, Blessed One." Etc. Having rebuked them, etc. having given a talk on the Teaching, he addressed the monks -
378. "If so, monks, I will lay down the duty for preceptors towards their co-resident pupils, how preceptors should conduct themselves rightly towards their co-resident pupils. Monks, a preceptor should conduct himself rightly towards his co-resident pupil. Therein this is the proper conduct -
"Monks, a co-resident pupil should be supported and helped by the preceptor with recitation, with questioning, with exhortation, with instruction. If the preceptor has a bowl and the co-resident pupil does not have a bowl, the preceptor should give a bowl to the co-resident pupil, or make an effort: 'How indeed might a bowl arise for the co-resident pupil?' If the preceptor has a robe and the co-resident pupil does not have a robe, the preceptor should give a robe to the co-resident pupil, or make an effort: 'How indeed might a robe arise for the co-resident pupil?' If the preceptor has a requisite and the co-resident pupil does not have a requisite, the preceptor should give a requisite to the co-resident pupil, or make an effort: 'How indeed might a requisite arise for the co-resident pupil?'
"If the co-resident pupil is sick, having risen early, a wooden toothbrush should be given, water for washing the face should be given, a seat should be prepared. If there is rice gruel, having washed the vessel, the rice gruel should be offered. Having given water to one who has drunk the rice gruel, having received the vessel, having lowered it, having washed it well without scraping, it should be put away. When the co-resident pupil has risen, the seat should be removed. If that place is dirty, that place should be swept.
"If the co-resident pupil wishes to enter the village, the inner robe should be given, the inner clothing should be received back, the waistband should be given, having folded them together the double robes should be given, having washed it the bowl with water should be given.
Thinking 'He will return by this much,' a seat should be prepared, water for washing the feet, a footstool, a footstand should be set out, having gone forward to meet him, the bowl and robes should be received, the inner clothing should be given, the inner robe should be received back. If the robe is wet, it should be dried in the sun for a moment, but the robe should not be stored in the sun. The robe should be folded. When folding the robe, having raised the corner by four inches, the robe should be folded - so that there may be no crease in the middle. The waistband should be placed in the fold.
"If there is almsfood, and the co-resident pupil wishes to eat, having given water, the almsfood should be offered. The co-resident pupil should be asked about drinking water. Having given water to one who has finished eating, having received the bowl, having lowered it, having washed it well without scraping, having dried it, it should be dried in the sun for a moment, but the bowl should not be stored in the sun. The bowl and robes should be put away. When putting away the bowl, having taken the bowl with one hand, having touched underneath the bed or underneath the chair with the other hand, the bowl should be put away. The bowl should not be put away on uncovered ground. When putting away the robe, having taken the robe with one hand, having wiped the bamboo pole for robes or the cord for robes with the other hand, having made the edge on the far side and the fold on the near side, the robe should be put away. When the co-resident pupil has risen, the seat should be removed, the water for washing the feet, the footstool, the footstand should be put away. If that place is dirty, that place should be swept.
"If the co-resident pupil wishes to bathe, the bath should be prepared. If there is need for cold water, cold water should be prepared. If there is need for hot water, hot water should be prepared.
"If the co-resident pupil wishes to enter the sweat room, bath powder should be kneaded, clay should be moistened, and having taken the sauna chair, having gone, having given the sauna chair, having received the robe, it should be put aside; bath powder should be given, clay should be given. If he is able, he should enter the sweat room. When entering the sweat room, having smeared the face with clay, having covered the front and the back, he should enter the sweat room. One should not sit down having intruded upon elder monks, junior monks should not be prevented from their seats. In the sweat room, a rubbing should be done for the co-resident pupil. When leaving the sweat room, having taken the sauna chair, having covered the front and the back, he should leave the sweat room.
"In the water too, a rubbing should be done for the co-resident pupil. Having bathed, having come out first, having dried one's own body, having dressed, the water should be wiped from the co-resident pupil's body, the inner robe should be given, the double robe should be given, having taken the sauna chair, having come first, a seat should be prepared, water for washing the feet, a footstool, and a footstand should be set out. The co-resident pupil should be asked about drinking water.
"In whatever dwelling the co-resident pupil dwells, if that dwelling is dirty, if he is able, it should be cleaned. When cleaning the dwelling, first the bowl and robes should be taken out and put aside, etc. If there is no water in the vessel for rinsing, water should be poured into the vessel for rinsing.
"If discontent has arisen in the co-resident pupil, the preceptor should withdraw him, or have him withdrawn, or a talk on the Teaching should be given to him. If remorse has arisen in the co-resident pupil, the preceptor should dispel it, or have it dispelled, or a talk on the Teaching should be given to him. If wrong view has arisen in the co-resident pupil, the preceptor should dissuade him, or have him dissuaded, or a talk on the Teaching should be given to him. If the co-resident pupil has become guilty of a serious offence and is deserving of probation, the preceptor should make an effort: "How indeed might the Community give probation to the co-resident pupil?" If the co-resident pupil is deserving of being sent back to the beginning, the preceptor should make an effort: "How indeed might the Community send the co-resident pupil back to the beginning?" If the co-resident pupil is deserving of penance, the preceptor should make an effort: "How indeed might the Community give penance to the co-resident pupil?" If the co-resident pupil is deserving of rehabilitation, the preceptor should make an effort: "How indeed might the Community rehabilitate the co-resident pupil?" If the Community wishes to perform a legal act against the co-resident pupil, whether of censure, or of guidance, or of banishment, or of reconciliation, or of suspension, the preceptor should make an effort: "How indeed might the Community not perform the legal act against the co-resident pupil, or might divert it to a lighter one?" Or if a legal act has been performed against him by the Community, whether of censure, or of guidance, or of banishment, or of reconciliation, or of suspension, the preceptor should make an effort: "How indeed might the co-resident pupil behave properly, be subdued, make amends, and the Community revoke that legal act?"
"If the co-resident pupil's robe is to be washed, the preceptor should instruct him: 'You should wash it thus,' or make an effort: 'How indeed might the co-resident pupil's robe be washed?' If the co-resident pupil's robe is to be made, the preceptor should instruct him: 'You should make it thus,' or make an effort: 'How indeed might the co-resident pupil's robe be made?' If the co-resident pupil's dye is to be boiled, the preceptor should instruct him: 'You should boil it thus,' or make an effort: 'How indeed might the co-resident pupil's dye be boiled?' If the co-resident pupil's robe is to be dyed, the preceptor should instruct him: 'You should dye it thus,' or make an effort: 'How indeed might the co-resident pupil's robe be dyed?' When dyeing the robe, it should be dyed well, turning it over and over, and one should not depart while the drops are still falling. If the co-resident pupil is sick, he should be attended upon for as long as life lasts; his recovery should be awaited. This, monks, is the duty for preceptors towards their co-resident pupils, how preceptors should rightly conduct themselves towards their co-resident pupils."
The second recitation section is concluded.
13.
The Discussion on Duties to the Teacher
379. Now at that time pupils did not behave properly towards their teachers. Those monks who were of few wishes, etc. grumbled, criticised, and complained - "How indeed could pupils not behave properly towards their teachers!" Then those monks reported this matter to the Blessed One. Etc. "Is it true, monks, that pupils do not behave properly towards their teachers?" "It is true, Blessed One." Etc. Having rebuked them, etc. having given a talk on the Teaching, he addressed the monks -
380. "If so, monks, I will lay down the duty for pupils towards their teachers, how pupils should conduct themselves rightly towards their teachers. Monks, a pupil should conduct himself rightly towards his teacher. Therein this is the proper conduct -
"Having risen early, having taken off his sandals, having arranged his upper robe on one shoulder, a wooden toothbrush should be given, water for washing the face should be given, a seat should be prepared. If there is rice gruel, having washed the vessel, the rice gruel should be offered. Having given water to one who has drunk the rice gruel, having received the vessel, having lowered it, having washed it well without scraping, it should be put away. When the teacher has risen, the seat should be removed. If that place is dirty, that place should be swept.
"If the teacher wishes to enter the village, the inner robe should be given, the inner clothing should be received back, the waistband should be given, having folded them together the double robes should be given, having washed it the bowl with water should be given. If the teacher wishes for an attendant monk, having covered the three circles, having dressed all round, having tied the waistband, having folded them together, having put on the double robes, having fastened the knot, having washed the bowl and taken it, one should be the attendant monk of the teacher. One should not go too far, one should not go too near, the bowl and its contents should be received. While the teacher is speaking, talk should not be interrupted now and then. The teacher speaking on the verge of an offence should be prevented.
"When returning, having come first, a seat should be prepared, water for washing the feet, a footstool, a footstand should be set out, having gone forward to meet him, the bowl and robes should be received, the inner clothing should be given, the inner robe should be received back. If the robe is wet, it should be dried in the sun for a moment, but the robe should not be stored in the sun. The robe should be folded. When folding the robe, having raised the corner by four inches, the robe should be folded - so that there may be no crease in the middle. The waistband should be placed in the fold.
"If there is almsfood, and the teacher wishes to eat, having given water, the almsfood should be offered. The teacher should be asked about drinking water. Having given water to one who has finished eating, having received the bowl, having lowered it, having washed it well without scraping, having dried it, it should be dried in the sun for a moment, but the bowl should not be stored in the sun. The bowl and robes should be put away. When putting away the bowl, having taken the bowl with one hand, having touched underneath the bed or underneath the chair with the other hand, the bowl should be put away. The bowl should not be put away on uncovered ground. When putting away the robe, having taken the robe with one hand, having wiped the bamboo pole for robes or the cord for robes with the other hand, having made the edge on the far side and the fold on the near side, the robe should be put away. When the teacher has risen, the seat should be removed, the water for washing the feet, the footstool, the footstand should be put away. If that place is dirty, that place should be swept.
"If the teacher wishes to bathe, the bath should be prepared. If there is need for cold water, cold water should be prepared. If there is need for hot water, hot water should be prepared.
"If the teacher wishes to enter the sweat room, bath powder should be kneaded, clay should be moistened, and having taken the sauna chair, having gone behind the teacher step by step, having given the sauna chair, having received the robe, it should be put aside; bath powder should be given, clay should be given. If he is able, he should enter the sweat room. When entering the sweat room, having smeared the face with clay, having covered the front and the back, he should enter the sweat room. One should not sit down having intruded upon elder monks. Junior monks should not be prevented from their seats. In the sweat room, a rubbing should be done for the teacher. When leaving the sweat room, having taken the sauna chair, having covered the front and the back, he should leave the sweat room.
"In the water too, a rubbing should be done for the teacher. Having bathed, having come out first, having dried one's own body, having dressed, the water should be wiped from the teacher's body, the inner robe should be given, the double robe should be given, having taken the sauna chair, having come first, a seat should be prepared, water for washing the feet, a footstool, and a footstand should be set out. The teacher should be asked about drinking water. If he wishes to have a recitation, he should recite for him. If he wishes to ask questions, he should be questioned.
"In whatever dwelling the teacher dwells, if that dwelling is dirty, if he is able, it should be cleaned. When cleaning the dwelling, first the bowl and robes should be taken out and put aside; the sitting-cloth cover should be taken out and put aside; the mattress and pillow should be taken out and put aside; the bed, having lowered it, carefully without scraping, without knocking against the door and doorpost, should be taken out and put aside; the chair, having lowered it, carefully without scraping, without knocking against the door and doorpost, should be taken out and put aside; the supports for the bed should be taken out and put aside; the spittoon should be taken out and put aside; the bolster slab should be taken out and put aside; the floor covering, having noted how it was laid down, should be taken out and put aside. If there is cobweb cloth in the dwelling, it should first be removed from the ceiling, the window corners should be wiped. If a wall with a coating of red chalk is mildewed, having moistened and wrung out a cloth, it should be wiped. If a floor with a black finish is mildewed, having moistened and wrung out a cloth, it should be wiped. If the floor is unfinished, having sprinkled it with water, it should be swept - lest the dwelling be spoiled by dust. Having collected the refuse, it should be thrown aside.
"The floor covering, having dried it in the sun, having cleaned it, having shaken it out, having brought it back, should be laid down as it was laid down before. The supports for the bed, having dried them in the sun, having wiped them, having brought them back, should be placed in their proper place. The bed, having dried it in the sun, having cleaned it, having shaken it out, having lowered it, carefully without scraping, without knocking against the door and doorpost, having brought it back, should be laid down as it was laid down before. The chair, having dried it in the sun, having cleaned it, having shaken it out, having lowered it, carefully without scraping, without knocking against the door and doorpost, having brought it back, should be laid down as it was laid down before. The mattress and pillow, having dried them in the sun, having cleaned them, having shaken them out, having brought them back, should be laid down as they were laid down before. The sitting-cloth cover, having dried it in the sun, having cleaned it, having shaken it out, having brought it back, should be laid down as it was laid down before. The spittoon, having dried it in the sun, having wiped it, having brought it back, should be placed in its proper place. The bolster slab, having dried it in the sun, having wiped it, having brought it back, should be placed in its proper place. The bowl and robes should be put away. When putting away the bowl, having taken the bowl with one hand, having touched underneath the bed or underneath the chair with the other hand, the bowl should be put away. The bowl should not be put away on uncovered ground. When putting away the robe, having taken the robe with one hand, having wiped the bamboo pole for robes or the cord for robes with the other hand, having made the edge on the far side and the fold on the near side, the robe should be put away.
"If dusty winds blow from the east, the eastern windows should be closed. If dusty winds blow from the west, the western windows should be closed. If dusty winds blow from the north, the northern windows should be closed. If dusty winds blow from the south, the southern windows should be closed. If it is the cold season, the windows should be opened by day and closed at night. If it is the hot season, the windows should be closed by day and opened at night.
"If the residential compound is dirty, the residential compound should be swept. If the porch is dirty, the porch should be swept. If the assembly hall is dirty, the assembly hall should be swept. If the fire hall is dirty, the fire hall should be swept. If the toilet is dirty, the toilet should be swept. If there is no drinking water, drinking water should be set out. If there is no water for washing, water for washing should be set out. If there is no water in the vessel for rinsing, water should be poured into the vessel for rinsing.
"If discontent has arisen in the teacher, the pupil should withdraw him, or have him withdrawn, or a talk on the Teaching should be given to him. If remorse has arisen in the teacher, the pupil should dispel it, or have it dispelled, or a talk on the Teaching should be given to him. If wrong view has arisen in the teacher, the pupil should dissuade him, or have him dissuaded, or a talk on the Teaching should be given to him. If the teacher has become guilty of a serious offence and is deserving of probation, the pupil should make an effort: "How indeed might the Community give probation to the teacher?" If the teacher is deserving of being sent back to the beginning, the pupil should make an effort: "How indeed might the Community send the teacher back to the beginning?" If the teacher is deserving of penance, the pupil should make an effort: "How indeed might the Community give penance to the teacher?" If the teacher is deserving of rehabilitation, the pupil should make an effort: "How indeed might the Community rehabilitate the teacher?" If the Community wishes to perform a legal act against the teacher, whether of censure, or of guidance, or of banishment, or of reconciliation, or of suspension, the pupil should make an effort: "How indeed might the Community not perform the legal act against the teacher, or might divert it to a lighter one?" Or if a legal act has been performed against him by the Community, whether of censure, or of guidance, or of banishment, or of reconciliation, or of suspension, the pupil should make an effort: "How indeed might the teacher behave properly, be subdued, make amends, and the Community revoke that legal act?"
"If the teacher's robe is to be washed, the pupil should wash it, or make an effort: "How indeed might the teacher's robe be washed?" If the teacher's robe is to be made, the pupil should make it, or make an effort: "How indeed might the teacher's robe be made?" If the teacher's dye is to be boiled, the pupil should boil it, or make an effort: "How indeed might the teacher's dye be boiled?" If the teacher's robe is to be dyed, the pupil should dye it, or make an effort: "How indeed might the teacher's robe be dyed?" When dyeing the robe, it should be dyed well, turning it over and over, and one should not depart while the drops are still falling.
"Without asking permission from the teacher, a bowl should not be given to a certain person, nor should a bowl be accepted from a certain person; a robe should not be given to a certain person, nor should a robe be accepted from a certain person; a requisite should not be given to a certain person, nor should a requisite be accepted from a certain person; hair should not be cut for a certain person, nor should one have one's hair cut by a certain person; a rubbing should not be done for a certain person, nor should one have a rubbing done by a certain person; service should not be done for a certain person, nor should one have service done by a certain person; one should not be an attendant monk for a certain person, nor should a certain person be taken as an attendant monk; almsfood should not be brought out for a certain person, nor should one have almsfood brought out by a certain person; without asking permission from the teacher, the village should not be entered; the cemetery should not be gone to; one should not depart to another direction. If the teacher is sick, he should be attended upon for as long as life lasts; his recovery should be awaited. This, monks, is the duty for pupils towards teachers, how pupils should rightly conduct themselves towards teachers."
14.
The Discussion on Duties to the Pupil
381. Now at that time teachers did not behave properly towards their pupils. Those monks who were of few wishes, etc. grumbled, criticised, and complained - "How indeed could teachers not behave properly towards their pupils!" Then those monks reported this matter to the Blessed One. Then the Blessed One, on this occasion, in this connection, having assembled the Community of monks, questioned the monks in return - "Is it true, monks, that teachers do not behave properly towards their pupils?" "It is true, Blessed One." Etc. Having rebuked them, etc. having given a talk on the Teaching, he addressed the monks -
382. "If so, monks, I will lay down the duty for teachers towards pupils, how teachers should conduct themselves rightly towards pupils. Monks, a teacher should conduct himself rightly towards a pupil. Therein this is the proper conduct -
"Monks, a pupil should be supported and helped by the teacher with recitation, with questioning, with exhortation, with instruction. If the teacher has a bowl and the pupil does not have a bowl, the teacher should give a bowl to the pupil, or make an effort: 'How indeed might a bowl arise for the pupil?' If the teacher has a robe and the pupil does not have a robe, the teacher should give a robe to the pupil, or make an effort: 'How indeed might a robe arise for the pupil?' If the teacher has a requisite and the pupil does not have a requisite, the teacher should give a requisite to the pupil, or make an effort: 'How indeed might a requisite arise for the pupil?'
"If the pupil is sick, having risen early, a wooden toothbrush should be given, water for washing the face should be given, a seat should be prepared. If there is rice gruel, having washed the vessel, the rice gruel should be offered. Having given water to one who has drunk the rice gruel, having received the vessel, having lowered it, having washed it well without scraping, it should be put away. When the pupil has risen, the seat should be removed. If that place is dirty, that place should be swept.
"If the pupil wishes to enter the village, the inner robe should be given, the inner clothing should be received back, the waistband should be given, having folded them together the double robes should be given, having washed it the bowl with water should be given.
Thinking 'He will return by this much,' a seat should be prepared, water for washing the feet, a footstool, a footstand should be set out, having gone forward to meet him, the bowl and robes should be received, the inner clothing should be given, the inner robe should be received back. If the robe is wet, it should be dried in the sun for a moment, but the robe should not be stored in the sun. The robe should be folded. When folding the robe, having raised the corner by four inches, the robe should be folded - so that there may be no crease in the middle. The waistband should be placed in the fold.
"If there is almsfood, and the pupil wishes to eat, having given water, the almsfood should be offered. The pupil should be asked about drinking water. Having given water to one who has finished eating, having received the bowl, having lowered it, having washed it well without scraping, having dried it, it should be dried in the sun for a moment, but the bowl should not be stored in the sun. The bowl and robes should be put away. When putting away the bowl, etc. When putting away the robe, etc. having made the edge on the far side and the fold on the near side, the robe should be put away. When the pupil has risen, the seat should be removed, the water for washing the feet, the footstool, the footstand should be put away. If that place is dirty, that place should be swept.
"If the pupil wishes to bathe, the bath should be prepared. If there is need for cold water, cold water should be prepared. If there is need for hot water, hot water should be prepared.
"If the pupil wishes to enter the sweat room, bath powder should be kneaded, clay should be moistened, and having taken the sauna chair, having gone, having given the sauna chair, having received the robe, it should be put aside; bath powder should be given, clay should be given. If he is able, he should enter the sweat room. When entering the sweat room, having smeared the face with clay, having covered the front and the back, he should enter the sweat room. One should not sit down having intruded upon elder monks. Junior monks should not be prevented from their seats. In the sweat room, a rubbing should be done for the pupil. When leaving the sweat room, having taken the sauna chair, having covered the front and the back, he should leave the sweat room.
"In the water too, a rubbing should be done for the pupil. Having bathed, having come out first, having dried one's own body, having dressed, the water should be wiped from the pupil's body, the inner robe should be given, the double robe should be given, having taken the sauna chair, having come first, a seat should be prepared, water for washing the feet, a footstool, and a footstand should be set out, the pupil should be asked about drinking water.
"In whatever dwelling the pupil dwells, if that dwelling is dirty, if he is able, it should be cleaned. When cleaning the dwelling, first the bowl and robes should be taken out and put aside, etc. If there is no water in the vessel for rinsing, water should be poured into the vessel for rinsing.
"If discontent has arisen in the pupil, the teacher should withdraw him, or have him withdrawn, or a talk on the Teaching should be given to him. If remorse has arisen in the pupil, the teacher should dispel it, or have it dispelled, or a talk on the Teaching should be given to him. If wrong view has arisen in the pupil, the teacher should dissuade him, or have him dissuaded, or a talk on the Teaching should be given to him. If the pupil has become guilty of a serious offence and is deserving of probation, the teacher should make an effort: "How indeed might the Community give probation to the pupil?" If the pupil is deserving of being sent back to the beginning, the teacher should make an effort: "How indeed might the Community send the pupil back to the beginning?" If the pupil is deserving of penance, the teacher should make an effort: "How indeed might the Community give penance to the pupil?" If the pupil is deserving of rehabilitation, the teacher should make an effort: "How indeed might the Community rehabilitate the pupil?" If the Community wishes to perform a legal act against the pupil, whether of censure, or of guidance, or of banishment, or of reconciliation, or of suspension, the teacher should make an effort: "How indeed might the Community not perform the legal act against the pupil, or might divert it to a lighter one?" Or if a legal act has been performed against him by the Community, whether of censure, or of guidance, or of banishment, or of reconciliation, or of suspension, the teacher should make an effort: "How indeed might the pupil behave properly, be subdued, make amends, and the Community revoke that legal act?"
"If the pupil's robe is to be washed, the teacher should instruct him: 'You should wash it thus,' or make an effort: "How indeed might the pupil's robe be washed?" If the pupil's robe is to be made, the teacher should instruct him: 'You should make it thus,' or make an effort: "How indeed might the pupil's robe be made?" If the pupil's dye is to be boiled, the teacher should instruct him: 'You should boil it thus,' or make an effort: "How indeed might the pupil's dye be boiled?" If the pupil's robe is to be dyed, the teacher should instruct him: 'You should dye it thus,' or make an effort: "How indeed might the pupil's robe be dyed?" When dyeing the robe, it should be dyed well, turning it over and over. And one should not depart while the drops are still falling. If the pupil is sick, he should be attended upon for as long as life lasts; his recovery should be awaited. This, monks, is the duty of teachers towards pupils, how teachers should rightly conduct themselves towards pupils."
The Duties Chapter is eighth.
In this chapter there are nineteen cases, fourteen duties.
Its summary:
Not paying respect, not asking, the well-behaved grumble about this.
Having put down bowl and robes, and asked suitably.
The senior should ask the junior, about where he has stayed and his resort.
Time, moment, dirty, floor covering should be brought out.
Backrest, cobweb cloth, corners, red chalk, black, unfinished.
Mattress and sitting cloth too, spittoon and backrest.
Eastern and western, northern and also southern.
Fire hall and hall, and duty in toilets.
Laid down by the Incomparable One, this duty for visiting monks.
Not paying respect nor preparing, and the well-behaved grumble.
Sandals to one side, and paying respect and preparing.
Walking staff and agreement and time, for the junior in the sitting place.
Described by the caravan leader, this duty for resident monks.
They perish and are unguarded, and the well-behaved grumble.
Whether monk or novice, monastery attendant or lay follower.
If he is able, make effort, likewise in a sheltered place.
Perhaps some parts may remain, this duty by a departing monk.
Needing to defecate, he fainted, in this thanksgiving of duty.
Not decently attired and turning aside, in intruding upon elders.
Having dressed covering three circles, waistband folded with knot.
Raised up, with loud laughter, with sound, and the three swayings.
Eyes downcast, raised up, laughing aloud, with little sound, three swayings.
Having spread out in water, having lowered, one should pour.
Lentil curry with dainty bits, and for all equally filled.
Not concealing from the heap, with one intending on finding fault through asking.
Lifting up, cutting, cheek-stuffing, shaking, scattering rice grains.
Licking hand, bowl, lips, with food in the receptacle.
Towards the vicinity the double robe, having lowered, and on the ground.
Laid down by the King of the Teaching, this is the duty for the refectory.
Far, too close, long, quickly, likewise the alms-gatherer.
Raised up, with loud laughter, with sound, and the three swayings.
Far, too close, long, quickly, seat and ladle.
In the receptacle not looking up, in lentil curries too likewise that.
And restrained with eyes downcast, and with raised loud laughter;
Quiet, the three swayings, arms akimbo, head covered, squatting.
One waiting behind should eat, should drop in, should lift up.
With hand gestures should break, this is the duty for the alms-gatherer.
Having pounded "All does not exist", then the robe on the shoulder with the bowl.
As the duty of going for almsfood, one should apply also among forest dwellers.
Water for washing, fire, fire-sticks and also a small knife.
Laid down by the best of beings, the duty among forest dwellers for me.
If the dwelling is dirty, first the bowl and robes.
Backrest, cobweb cloth, corners, red chalk, black, unfinished.
Near the water for washing, and against the wind in the courtyard.
Chair, mattress, sitting cloth, vessel and backrest too.
Eastern and western, northern and also southern.
The attendance hall, the fire hall too, and the toilet and drinking water.
The Teaching, the lamp, one should put out, not leave open nor close.
The great hero laid down that duty in the lodgings.
One should throw away the ashes from the sauna, and the edging likewise too.
The face in front, not among elders, not among juniors, if one is able.
Having put out, having closed, the duty in the sauna for me.
Suddenly, groaning, firewood, excrement, urine, and spittle.
Outside and inside, and clearing the throat, rope, and unhurriedly.
Urine, spittle, harshness, and well, and toilet footrest.
Not remaining, covering, and with the lifted cover.
And rinsing water, and water, duty in toilets, this.
Rice gruel, water, having washed, lifting, dirty, and village.
Afterwards, three circles, and indeed, all round, binding.
While speaking, offence, having come first, and seat.
Drying in sun, depositing, dissolution, in the fold, eating, bowing.
Bowl and robes, and ground, edge on far side, fold on near side.
Cold, hot, sweat room, bath powder, clay, from behind.
In front, elders, and new monks, and preliminary work, and going out.
And inner robe, double robe, small chair, and with seat.
Dirty, should clean well, first, bowl and robes.
Bed, chair, footrest, spittoon, and backrest.
Floor covering and bed-legs, bed, chair and pillow.
Eastern and western, northern and also southern.
Attendance hall, fire hall, toilet, drinking water and washing water.
Sending back to the beginning, penance, rehabilitation, censure and guidance.
Washing, what should be done, and dyeing, in dyeing turning over and over.
Preliminary work, service, afterwards almsfood, entering.
By the co-resident pupil, this duty towards preceptors.
Requisites and sick, one should not be an attendant monk.
Duties towards co-resident pupils, likewise towards pupils.
Travellers, thanksgiving, in the refectory, on alms round.
In the sweat room, toilet, preceptor towards co-resident pupils.
Nineteen cases, duties in the fourteenth chapter.
Of impure morality, unwise, one does not find full focus of mind.
Not seeing the Good Teaching, one is not released from suffering.
Of pure morality, wise, one finds full focus of mind too.
Seeing the Good Teaching, he is released from suffering.
The exhortation of the foremost Buddha, then he will attain Nibbāna.
The Chapter on Duties is concluded.
9.
The Section on Suspension of the Pātimokkha
1.
Request for the Recitation of the Pātimokkha
383. At that time the Buddha, the Blessed One, was dwelling at Sāvatthī in the Eastern Park, in Migāramātā's mansion. Now at that time, on the uposatha day, the Blessed One was seated surrounded by the Community of monks. Then the Venerable Ānanda, when the night was far advanced, when the first watch had passed, having risen from his seat, having arranged his upper robe on one shoulder, having extended joined palms in salutation towards the Blessed One, said this to the Blessed One - "The night has passed, venerable sir, the first watch has gone, the Community of monks has been seated for a long time. May the Blessed One, venerable sir, recite the Pātimokkha to the monks." When this was said, the Blessed One remained silent. For the second time the Venerable Ānanda, when the night was far advanced, when the middle watch had passed, having risen from his seat, having arranged his upper robe on one shoulder, having extended joined palms in salutation towards the Blessed One, said this to the Blessed One - "The night has passed, venerable sir, the middle watch has gone, the Community of monks has been seated for a long time. May the Blessed One, venerable sir, recite the Pātimokkha to the monks." For the second time the Blessed One remained silent. For the third time the Venerable Ānanda, when the night was far advanced, when the last watch had passed, when dawn had risen, when the night had a joyful face, having risen from his seat, having arranged his upper robe on one shoulder, having extended joined palms in salutation towards the Blessed One, said this to the Blessed One - "The night has passed, venerable sir, the last watch has gone, dawn has risen, the night has a joyful face, the Community of monks has been seated for a long time. May the Blessed One, venerable sir, recite the Pātimokkha to the monks." "The assembly is not pure, Ānanda."
Then this occurred to the Venerable Mahāmoggallāna: "With reference to which person did the Blessed One say thus - 'The assembly is not pure, Ānanda'?" Then the Venerable Mahāmoggallāna, having encompassed the entire Community of monks with his own mind, attended to it. The Venerable Mahāmoggallāna saw that person who was immoral, of bad character, impure, of suspicious conduct, of concealed actions, not a recluse though claiming to be a recluse, not a practitioner of the holy life though claiming to be a practitioner of the holy life, rotten inside, filled with desire, rubbish-born, seated in the midst of the Community of monks. Having seen him, he approached that person; having approached, he said this to that person - "Get up, friend, you have been seen by the Blessed One; there is no communion for you with the monks." When this was said, that person remained silent. For the second time the Venerable Mahāmoggallāna said this to that person - "Get up, friend, you have been seen by the Blessed One; there is no communion for you with the monks." For the second time that person remained silent. For the third time the Venerable Mahāmoggallāna said this to that person - "Get up, friend, you have been seen by the Blessed One; there is no communion for you with the monks." For the third time that person remained silent. Then the Venerable Mahāmoggallāna, having taken that person by the arm, having led him out of the porch, having fastened the door latch, approached the Blessed One; having approached, he said this to the Blessed One - "That person, venerable sir, has been removed by me; the assembly is pure; may the Blessed One, venerable sir, recite the Pātimokkha to the monks."
"Wonderful, Moggallāna, marvellous, Moggallāna! That foolish man would wait until he was taken by the arm!" Then the Blessed One addressed the monks:
2.
Eight Marvels of the Great Ocean
384. "There are these eight, monks, wonderful and marvellous phenomena in the great ocean, seeing which again and again the titans delight in the great ocean. What are the eight?
The great ocean, monks, is progressively slanting, progressively sloping, progressively inclining, not abruptly precipitous. Since, monks, the great ocean is progressively slanting, progressively sloping, progressively inclining, not abruptly precipitous - this, monks, is the first wonderful and marvellous phenomenon in the great ocean, seeing which again and again the titans delight in the great ocean.
"Furthermore, monks, the great ocean is stable in nature and does not overflow its boundaries. Since, monks, the great ocean is stable in nature and does not overflow its boundaries - this, monks, is the second wonderful and marvellous phenomenon in the great ocean, seeing which again and again the titans delight in the great ocean.
"Furthermore, monks, the great ocean does not associate with a dead corpse. Whatever dead corpse there is in the great ocean, it quickly carries it to the shore, pushes it onto dry land. Since, monks, the great ocean does not associate with a dead corpse, whatever dead corpse there is in the great ocean, it quickly carries it to the shore, pushes it onto dry land - this, monks, is the third wonderful and marvellous phenomenon in the great ocean, seeing which again and again the titans delight in the great ocean.
"Furthermore, monks, whatever great rivers there are, as follows - the Ganges, the Yamunā, the Aciravatī, the Sarabhū, the Mahī, having reached the great ocean, they give up their former names and clans, and go by the term 'great ocean'. Since, monks, whatever great rivers there are, as follows - the Ganges, the Yamunā, the Aciravatī, the Sarabhū, the Mahī, having reached the great ocean, they give up their former names and clans, and go by the term 'great ocean' - this, monks, is the fourth wonderful and marvellous phenomenon in the great ocean, seeing which again and again the titans delight in the great ocean.
"Furthermore, monks, whatever streams in the world flow into the great ocean and whatever showers of rain fall from the sky, by that neither deficiency nor fullness of the great ocean is discerned. Since, monks, whatever streams in the world flow into the great ocean and whatever showers of rain fall from the sky, by that neither deficiency nor fullness of the great ocean is discerned - this, monks, is the fifth wonderful and marvellous phenomenon in the great ocean, seeing which again and again the titans delight in the great ocean.
"Furthermore, monks, the great ocean has one flavour, the flavour of salt. Since, monks, the great ocean has one flavour, the flavour of salt - this, monks, is the sixth wonderful and marvellous phenomenon in the great ocean, seeing which again and again the titans delight in the great ocean.
"Furthermore, monks, the great ocean has many jewels, various jewels. There are these jewels, as follows - pearls, gems, lapis lazuli, conch shells, stones, coral, silver, gold, rubies, and cat's eye gems. Since, monks, the great ocean has many jewels, various jewels, there are these jewels, as follows - pearls, gems, lapis lazuli, conch shells, stones, coral, silver, gold, rubies, and cat's eye gems - this, monks, is the seventh wonderful and marvellous phenomenon in the great ocean, seeing which again and again the titans delight in the great ocean.
"Furthermore, monks, the great ocean is the residence of great beings. There are these beings - the timi, the timiṅgala, the timitimiṅgala, titans, serpents, and gandhabbas. There are in the great ocean bodies one hundred yojanas in size, bodies two hundred yojanas in size, bodies three hundred yojanas in size, bodies four hundred yojanas in size, bodies five hundred yojanas in size. Since, monks, the great ocean is the residence of great beings, there are these beings - the timi, the timiṅgala, the timitimiṅgala, titans, serpents, and gandhabbas; there are in the great ocean bodies one hundred yojanas in size, etc. bodies five hundred yojanas in size - this, monks, is the eighth wonderful and marvellous phenomenon in the great ocean, seeing which again and again the titans delight in the great ocean. These, monks, are the eight wonderful and marvellous phenomena in the great ocean, which having seen again and again the titans delight in the great ocean."
3.
Eight Marvels in this Teaching and Discipline
385. "Just so, monks, in this Teaching and discipline there are eight wonderful and marvellous phenomena, seeing which again and again monks delight in this Teaching and discipline. What are the eight?
"Just as, monks, the great ocean is progressively slanting, progressively sloping, progressively inclining, not abruptly precipitous; just so, monks, in this Teaching and discipline there is gradual training, gradual action, gradual practice, not a sudden penetration of final knowledge. Since, monks, in this Teaching and discipline there is gradual training, gradual action, gradual practice, not a sudden penetration of final knowledge - this, monks, is the first wonderful and marvellous phenomenon in this Teaching and discipline, seeing which again and again monks delight in this Teaching and discipline.
"Just as, monks, the great ocean is stable in nature and does not overflow its boundaries; just so, monks, whatever training rule has been laid down by me for disciples, my disciples do not transgress it even for the sake of their life. Since, monks, whatever training rule has been laid down by me for my disciples, my disciples do not transgress it even for the sake of their life - this, monks, is the second wonderful and marvellous phenomenon in this Teaching and discipline, seeing which again and again monks delight in this Teaching and discipline.
"Just as, monks, the great ocean does not associate with a dead corpse, whatever dead corpse there is in the great ocean, it quickly carries it to the shore, pushes it onto dry land; just so, monks, whatever person is immoral, of bad character, of impure and suspicious conduct, of concealed actions, not a recluse though claiming to be a recluse, not a practitioner of the holy life though claiming to be a practitioner of the holy life, rotten inside, filled with desire, rubbish-born, the Community does not associate with him, quickly having assembled together, it suspends him, even though he may be sitting in the midst of the community of monks. Yet he is far from the Community and the Community from him. Since, monks, whatever person is immoral, of bad character, of impure and suspicious conduct, of concealed actions, not a recluse though claiming to be a recluse, not a practitioner of the holy life though claiming to be a practitioner of the holy life, rotten inside, filled with desire, rubbish-born, the Community does not associate with him, quickly having assembled together, it suspends him, even though he may be sitting in the midst of the community of monks, yet he is far from the Community and the Community from him - this, monks, is the third wonderful and marvellous phenomenon in this Teaching and discipline, seeing which again and again monks delight in this Teaching and discipline.
"Just as, monks, whatever great rivers there are, as follows - the Ganges, the Yamunā, the Aciravatī, the Sarabhū, the Mahī, having reached the great ocean, they give up their former names and clans, and go by the term 'great ocean'; just so, monks, these four castes - nobles, brahmins, merchants, and workers. Having gone forth from home into homelessness in the Teaching and discipline proclaimed by the Tathāgata, they give up their former names and clans, and go by the term 'ascetics, disciples of the Sakyan'. Since, monks, these four castes - nobles, brahmins, merchants, and workers - having gone forth from home into homelessness in the Teaching and discipline proclaimed by the Tathāgata, they give up their former names and clans, and go by the term 'ascetics, disciples of the Sakyan' - this, monks, is the fourth wonderful and marvellous phenomenon in this Teaching and discipline, seeing which again and again monks delight in this Teaching and discipline.
"Just as, monks, whatever streams in the world flow into the great ocean and whatever showers of rain fall from the sky, by that neither deficiency nor fullness of the great ocean is discerned; just so, monks, even if many monks attain final Nibbāna through the Nibbāna element without residue of clinging, no deficiency or fullness of the Nibbāna element is discerned by that. Since, monks, even if many monks attain final Nibbāna through the Nibbāna element without residue of clinging, no deficiency or fullness of the Nibbāna element is discerned by that - this, monks, is the fifth wonderful and marvellous phenomenon in this Teaching and discipline, seeing which again and again monks delight in this Teaching and discipline.
"Just as, monks, the great ocean has one flavour, the flavour of salt, just so, monks, this Teaching and discipline has one flavour, the flavour of liberation. Since, monks, this Teaching and discipline has one flavour, the flavour of liberation - this, monks, is the sixth wonderful and marvellous phenomenon in this Teaching and discipline, seeing which again and again monks delight in this Teaching and discipline.
"Just as, monks, the great ocean has many jewels, various jewels, there are these jewels, as follows - pearls, gems, lapis lazuli, conch shells, stones, coral, silver, gold, rubies, and cat's eye gems; just so, monks, this Teaching and discipline has many jewels, various jewels. There are these jewels, as follows - the four establishments of mindfulness, the four right strivings, the four bases for spiritual power, the five faculties, the five powers, the seven factors of enlightenment, the noble eightfold path. Since, monks, this Teaching and discipline has many jewels, various jewels, there are these jewels, as follows - the four establishments of mindfulness, etc. the noble eightfold path - this, monks, is the seventh wonderful and marvellous phenomenon in this Teaching and discipline, seeing which again and again monks delight in this Teaching and discipline.
"Just as, monks, the great ocean is the residence of great beings, there are these beings - the timi, the timiṅgala, the timitimiṅgala, titans, serpents, and gandhabbas; there are in the great ocean bodies one hundred yojanas in size, bodies two hundred yojanas in size, bodies three hundred yojanas in size, bodies four hundred yojanas in size, bodies five hundred yojanas in size; just so, monks, this Teaching and discipline is the residence of great beings. There are these beings - a stream-enterer, one practising for the realisation of the fruition of stream-entry; a once-returner, one practising for the realisation of the fruition of once-returning; a non-returner, one practising for the realisation of the fruition of non-returning; a Worthy One, one practising for the realisation of the fruition of arahantship. Since, monks, this Teaching and discipline is the residence of great beings, there are these beings - a stream-enterer, one practising for the realisation of the fruition of stream-entry, etc. a Worthy One, one practising for the realisation of the fruition of arahantship - this, monks, is the eighth wonderful and marvellous phenomenon in this Teaching and discipline, seeing which again and again monks delight in this Teaching and discipline. "These, monks, are the eight wonderful and marvellous phenomena in this Teaching and discipline, seeing which again and again monks delight in this Teaching and discipline."
Then the Blessed One, having understood this matter, at that time uttered this inspired utterance -
Therefore open what is covered, thus it will not rain upon that."
4.
One Worthy of Hearing the Pātimokkha
386. Then the Blessed One addressed the monks: "From now on, monks, I will not perform the Observance, I will not recite the Pātimokkha. Now you yourselves, monks, from now on should perform the Observance, you should recite the Pātimokkha. This is impossible, monks, there is no chance that a Tathāgata should perform the Observance for an impure assembly, should recite the Pātimokkha. And, monks, the Pātimokkha should not be heard by one with an offence. Whoever should hear, there is an offence of wrong-doing. I allow, monks, whoever with an offence hears the Pātimokkha, to set aside the Pātimokkha for him. And thus, monks, it should be set aside. On that very Observance day, on the fourteenth or the fifteenth, when that person is present, it should be proclaimed in the midst of the Community:
'Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. The person of such and such a name is with an offence. I set aside the Pātimokkha for him. The Pātimokkha should not be recited when he is present.' Thus the Pātimokkha has been set aside."
Now at that time the group of six monks, thinking 'No one knows us,' while with an offence heard the Pātimokkha. The elder monks who knew the minds of others informed the monks: "The monk of such and such a name and the monk of such and such a name, friends, the group of six monks, thinking 'No one knows us,' while with an offence are hearing the Pātimokkha." The group of six monks heard: "It seems the elder monks who know the minds of others are informing the monks about us: 'The monk of such and such a name and the monk of such and such a name, friends, the group of six monks, thinking "No one knows us," while with an offence are hearing the Pātimokkha.'"
They - thinking "The well-behaved monks will set aside our Pātimokkha first" - beforehand set aside the Pātimokkha of pure monks who were not offenders, without grounds, without reason. Those monks who were of few wishes, etc. grumbled, criticised, and complained - "How indeed could the group of six monks set aside the Pātimokkha of pure monks who are not offenders, without grounds, without reason!" Then those monks reported this matter to the Blessed One. Etc. "Is it true, monks, that the group of six monks are setting aside the Pātimokkha of pure monks who are not offenders, without grounds, without reason?" "It is true, Blessed One." Etc. Having rebuked them, etc. having given a talk on the Teaching, he addressed the monks - "Monks, the Pātimokkha of pure monks who are not offenders should not be set aside without grounds, without reason. Whoever should set aside, there is an offence of wrong-doing."
5.
Legally Valid and Not Legally Valid Suspension of the Pātimokkha
387. "Monks, there is one not legally valid suspension of the principal monastic code (Pātimokkha), and one legally valid; suspension of the principal monastic code (Pātimokkha), two not legally valid; suspensions of the principal monastic code (Pātimokkha), two legally valid; three not legally valid suspensions of the principal monastic code (Pātimokkha), three legally valid, four not legally valid suspensions of the principal monastic code (Pātimokkha), four legally valid; five not legally valid suspensions of the principal monastic code (Pātimokkha), five legally valid; six not legally valid suspensions of the principal monastic code (Pātimokkha), six legally valid; seven not legally valid suspensions of the principal monastic code (Pātimokkha), seven legally valid; eight not legally valid suspensions of the principal monastic code (Pātimokkha), eight legally valid; nine not legally valid suspensions of the principal monastic code (Pātimokkha), nine legally valid; ten not legally valid suspensions of the principal monastic code (Pātimokkha), ten legally valid.
"What is the one not legally valid suspension of the principal monastic code (Pātimokkha)? He sets aside the principal monastic code (Pātimokkha) on account of an unfounded failure in morality – this is the one not legally valid suspension of the principal monastic code (Pātimokkha). What is the one legally valid suspension of the principal monastic code (Pātimokkha)? He sets aside the principal monastic code (Pātimokkha) on account of a well-founded failure in morality – this is the one legally valid suspension of the principal monastic code (Pātimokkha).
"What are the two not legally valid suspensions of the principal monastic code (Pātimokkha)? He sets aside the principal monastic code (Pātimokkha) on account of an unfounded failure in morality, he sets aside the principal monastic code (Pātimokkha) on account of an unfounded failure in good conduct – these are the two not legally valid suspensions of the principal monastic code (Pātimokkha). What are the two legally valid suspensions of the principal monastic code (Pātimokkha)? He sets aside the principal monastic code (Pātimokkha) on account of a well-founded failure in morality, he sets aside the principal monastic code (Pātimokkha) on account of a well-founded failure in good conduct – these are the two legally valid suspensions of the principal monastic code (Pātimokkha).
"What are the three not legally valid suspensions of the principal monastic code (Pātimokkha)? He sets aside the principal monastic code (Pātimokkha) on account of an unfounded failure in morality, he sets aside the principal monastic code (Pātimokkha) on account of an unfounded failure in good conduct, he sets aside the principal monastic code (Pātimokkha) on account of an unfounded failure in view – these are the three not legally valid suspensions of the principal monastic code (Pātimokkha). What are the three legally valid suspensions of the principal monastic code (Pātimokkha)? He sets aside the principal monastic code (Pātimokkha) on account of a well-founded failure in morality, he sets aside the principal monastic code (Pātimokkha) on account of a well-founded failure in good conduct, he sets aside the principal monastic code (Pātimokkha) on account of a well-founded failure in view – these are the three legally valid suspensions of the principal monastic code (Pātimokkha).
"What are the four not legally valid suspensions of the principal monastic code (Pātimokkha)? He sets aside the principal monastic code (Pātimokkha) on account of an unfounded failure in morality, he sets aside the principal monastic code (Pātimokkha) on account of an unfounded failure in good conduct, he sets aside the principal monastic code (Pātimokkha) on account of an unfounded failure in view, he sets aside the principal monastic code (Pātimokkha) on account of an unfounded failure in livelihood – these are the four not legally valid suspensions of the principal monastic code (Pātimokkha). What are the four legally valid suspensions of the principal monastic code (Pātimokkha)? He sets aside the principal monastic code (Pātimokkha) on account of a well-founded failure in morality, he sets aside the principal monastic code (Pātimokkha) on account of a well-founded failure in good conduct, he sets aside the principal monastic code (Pātimokkha) on account of a well-founded failure in view, he sets aside the principal monastic code (Pātimokkha) on account of a well-founded failure in livelihood – these are the four legally valid suspensions of the principal monastic code (Pātimokkha).
"What are the five not legally valid suspensions of the principal monastic code? He suspends the principal monastic code with an unfounded charge of expulsion, with an unfounded charge of an offence entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, etc. with an unfounded charge of expiation, with an unfounded charge of acknowledgement, he suspends the principal monastic code with an unfounded charge of wrong-doing - these are the five not legally valid suspensions of the principal monastic code. What are the five legally valid suspensions of the principal monastic code? He suspends the principal monastic code with a founded charge of expulsion, with a founded charge of an offence entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, etc. with expiation, with acknowledgement, he suspends the principal monastic code with wrong-doing - these are the five legally valid suspensions of the principal monastic code.
"What are the six not legally valid suspensions of the principal monastic code? He suspends the principal monastic code with an unfounded charge of failure in morality not done, he suspends the principal monastic code with an unfounded charge of failure in morality done; he suspends the principal monastic code with an unfounded charge of failure in good conduct not done, he suspends the principal monastic code with an unfounded charge of failure in good conduct done; he suspends the principal monastic code with an unfounded charge of failure in view not done, he suspends the principal monastic code with an unfounded charge of failure in view done - these are the six not legally valid suspensions of the principal monastic code. What are the six legally valid suspensions of the principal monastic code? He suspends the principal monastic code with a founded charge of failure in morality not done, he suspends the principal monastic code with a founded charge of failure in morality done; with a founded charge of failure in good conduct, etc. he suspends the principal monastic code with failure in view not done, etc. done - these are the six legally valid suspensions of the principal monastic code.
"What are the seven not legally valid suspensions of the principal monastic code? He suspends the principal monastic code with an unfounded charge of expulsion, with an unfounded charge of an offence entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, etc. he suspends the principal monastic code with a grave offence, with expiation, with acknowledgement, with wrong-doing, with insulting speech - these are the seven not legally valid suspensions of the principal monastic code. What are the seven legally valid suspensions of the principal monastic code? He suspends the principal monastic code with a founded charge of expulsion, with a founded charge of an offence entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, etc. he suspends the principal monastic code with a grave offence, with expiation, with acknowledgement, with wrong-doing, with insulting speech - these are the seven legally valid suspensions of the principal monastic code.
"What are the eight not legally valid suspensions of the principal monastic code (Pātimokkha)? He suspends the principal monastic code with an unfounded charge of failure in morality not done, he suspends the principal monastic code with an unfounded charge of failure in morality done; for an unfounded failure in good conduct, etc. for failure in view, etc. he sets aside the principal monastic code (Pātimokkha) for failure in livelihood that is not done, etc. done - these are the eight not legally valid suspensions of the principal monastic code (Pātimokkha). What are the eight legally valid suspensions of the principal monastic code (Pātimokkha)? He suspends the principal monastic code with a founded charge of failure in morality not done, he suspends the principal monastic code with a founded charge of failure in morality done; with a founded charge of failure in good conduct, etc. for failure in view, etc. he sets aside the principal monastic code (Pātimokkha) for failure in livelihood that is not done, etc. that is done. These are the eight legally valid suspensions of the principal monastic code (Pātimokkha).
"What are the nine not legally valid suspensions of the principal monastic code (Pātimokkha)? He sets aside the principal monastic code (Pātimokkha) for an unfounded failure in morality that is not done, he sets aside the principal monastic code (Pātimokkha) for an unfounded failure in morality that is done, he sets aside the principal monastic code (Pātimokkha) for an unfounded failure in morality that is done and not done; for an unfounded failure in good conduct, etc. he suspends the principal monastic code with failure in view not done, etc. that is done, etc. that is done and not done - these are the nine not legally valid suspensions of the principal monastic code (Pātimokkha). What are the nine legally valid suspensions of the principal monastic code (Pātimokkha)? He sets aside the principal monastic code (Pātimokkha) for a founded failure in morality that is not done, he sets aside the principal monastic code (Pātimokkha) for a founded failure in morality that is done, he sets aside the principal monastic code (Pātimokkha) for a founded failure in morality that is done and not done; with a founded charge of failure in good conduct, etc. he suspends the principal monastic code with failure in view not done, etc. done - that is done and not done, etc. these are the nine legally valid suspensions of the principal monastic code (Pātimokkha).
"What are the ten not legally valid suspensions of the principal monastic code (Pātimokkha)? One who is expelled is not seated in that assembly, discussion about one who is expelled is not finished; one who rejects the training is not seated in that assembly, discussion about one who rejects the training is not finished; he approaches legally valid concord, he does not reject legally valid concord, discussion about rejection of legally valid concord is not finished; he is not suspected by what is seen and heard of failure in morality, he is not suspected by what is seen and heard of failure in good conduct, he is not suspected by what is seen and heard of failure in view - these are the ten not legally valid suspensions of the principal monastic code (Pātimokkha). What are the ten legally valid suspensions of the principal monastic code (Pātimokkha)? One who is expelled is seated in that assembly, discussion about one who is expelled is not finished; one who rejects the training is seated in that assembly, discussion about one who rejects the training is not finished; he does not approach legally valid concord, he rejects legally valid concord, discussion about rejection of legally valid concord is not finished; he is suspected by what is seen and heard of failure in morality, he is suspected by what is seen and heard of failure in good conduct, he is suspected by what is seen and heard of failure in view - these are the ten legally valid suspensions of the principal monastic code (Pātimokkha).
6.
Legally Valid Suspension of the Pātimokkha
388. "How is one who is expelled seated in that assembly? Here, monks, by whatever characteristics, by whatever signs, by whatever marks there is committing an offence involving expulsion, by those characteristics, by those signs, by those marks a monk sees a monk committing an offence involving expulsion. A monk does not indeed see a monk committing an offence involving expulsion, but another monk informs a monk – 'The monk of such and such a name, friend, has committed an offence involving expulsion.' A monk does not indeed see a monk committing an offence involving expulsion, nor does another monk inform a monk – 'The monk of such and such a name, friend, has committed an offence involving expulsion,' but that very monk informs a monk – 'I, friend, have committed an offence involving expulsion.' If he wishes, monks, a monk by what is seen, by what is heard, by that suspicion, on that very Observance day, on the fourteenth or the fifteenth, when that person is present, may proclaim in the midst of the Community –
"Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. The person of such and such a name has committed an offence involving expulsion. I set aside the principal monastic code (Pātimokkha) for him. The principal monastic code (Pātimokkha) should not be recited when he is present." This is a legally valid suspension of the principal monastic code (Pātimokkha).
389. When the principal monastic code (Pātimokkha) has been set aside for a monk, the assembly emerges due to one of ten obstacles – due to danger from kings, or due to danger from thieves, or due to danger from fire, or due to danger from water, or due to danger from human beings, or due to danger from non-human spirits, or due to danger from fierce animals, or due to danger from serpents, or due to danger to life, or due to danger to the holy life. If he wishes, monks, a monk in that residence or in another residence, when that person is present, may proclaim in the midst of the Community –
"Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. The discussion about expulsion concerning the person of such and such a name is not finished; that case has not been judged. If it is the proper time for the Community, the Community should judge that case."
If this can be obtained, this is wholesome. If it cannot be obtained, on that very Observance day, on the fourteenth or the fifteenth, when that person is present, it should be proclaimed in the midst of the Community –
"Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. The discussion about expulsion concerning the person of such and such a name is not finished; that case has not been judged. I set aside the principal monastic code (Pātimokkha) for him. The principal monastic code (Pātimokkha) should not be recited when he is present." This is a legally valid suspension of the principal monastic code (Pātimokkha).
390. "How is one who rejects the training seated in that assembly? Here again, monks, by whatever characteristics, by whatever signs, by whatever marks the training is rejected, by those characteristics, by those signs, by those marks a monk sees a monk rejecting the training. A monk does not indeed see a monk rejecting the training, but another monk informs a monk – 'The monk of such and such a name, friend, has rejected the training.' A monk does not indeed see a monk rejecting the training, nor does another monk inform a monk – 'The monk of such and such a name, friend, has rejected the training,' but that very monk informs a monk – 'I, friend, have rejected the training.' If he wishes, monks, a monk by what is seen, by what is heard, by that suspicion, on that very Observance day, on the fourteenth or the fifteenth, when that person is present, may proclaim in the midst of the Community –
"Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. The person of such and such a name has rejected the training. I set aside the principal monastic code (Pātimokkha) for him. The principal monastic code (Pātimokkha) should not be recited when he is present." This is a legally valid suspension of the principal monastic code (Pātimokkha).
391. When the principal monastic code (Pātimokkha) has been set aside for a monk, the assembly emerges due to one of ten obstacles – due to danger from kings, or etc. due to danger to the holy life, if he wishes, monks, a monk in that residence or in another residence, when that person is present, may proclaim in the midst of the Community –
"Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. The discussion about one who rejects the training concerning the person of such and such a name is not finished; that case has not been judged. If it is the proper time for the Community, the Community should judge that case."
If this can be obtained, this is wholesome. If it cannot be obtained, on that very Observance day, on the fourteenth or the fifteenth, when that person is present, it should be proclaimed in the midst of the Community –
"Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. The discussion about one who rejects the training concerning the person of such and such a name is not finished; that case has not been judged. I set aside the principal monastic code (Pātimokkha) for him. The principal monastic code (Pātimokkha) should not be recited when he is present." This is a legally valid suspension of the principal monastic code (Pātimokkha).
392. "How does one not approach legally valid concord? Here again, monks, by whatever characteristics, by whatever signs, by whatever marks there is not approaching legally valid concord, by those characteristics, by those signs, by those marks a monk sees a monk not approaching legally valid concord. A monk does not indeed see a monk not approaching legally valid concord, but another monk informs a monk – 'The monk of such and such a name, friend, does not approach legally valid concord.' A monk does not indeed see a monk not approaching legally valid concord, nor does another monk inform a monk – 'The monk of such and such a name, friend, does not approach legally valid concord,' but that very monk informs a monk – 'I, friend, do not approach legally valid concord.' If he wishes, monks, a monk by what is seen, by what is heard, by that suspicion, on that very Observance day, on the fourteenth or the fifteenth, when that person is present, may proclaim in the midst of the Community –
"Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. The person of such and such a name does not approach legally valid concord. I set aside the principal monastic code (Pātimokkha) for him. The principal monastic code (Pātimokkha) should not be recited when he is present." This is a legally valid suspension of the principal monastic code (Pātimokkha).
393. "How does one reject legally valid concord? Here, monks, by whatever characteristics, by whatever signs, by whatever marks there is rejection of legally valid concord, by those characteristics, by those signs, by those marks a monk sees a monk rejecting legally valid concord. A monk does not indeed see a monk rejecting legally valid concord, but another monk informs a monk – 'The monk of such and such a name, friend, rejects legally valid concord.' A monk does not indeed see a monk rejecting legally valid concord, nor does another monk inform a monk – 'The monk of such and such a name, friend, rejects legally valid concord,' but that very monk informs a monk – 'I, friend, reject legally valid concord.' If he wishes, monks, a monk by what is seen, by what is heard, by that suspicion, on that very Observance day, on the fourteenth or the fifteenth, when that person is present, may proclaim in the midst of the Community –
"Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. The person of such and such a name rejects legally valid concord. I set aside the principal monastic code (Pātimokkha) for him. The principal monastic code (Pātimokkha) should not be recited when he is present." This is a legally valid suspension of the principal monastic code (Pātimokkha).
394. When the principal monastic code (Pātimokkha) has been set aside for a monk, the assembly emerges due to one of ten obstacles – due to danger from kings, or etc. due to danger to the holy life. If he wishes, monks, a monk in that residence or in another residence, when that person is present, may proclaim in the midst of the Community –
"Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. The discussion about rejection of legally valid concord concerning the person of such and such a name is not finished; that case has not been judged. If it is the proper time for the Community, the Community should judge that case."
If this can be obtained, this is wholesome. If it cannot be obtained, on that very Observance day, on the fourteenth or the fifteenth, when that person is present, it should be proclaimed in the midst of the Community –
"Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. The discussion about rejection of legally valid concord concerning the person of such and such a name is not finished; that case has not been judged. I set aside the principal monastic code (Pātimokkha) for him. The principal monastic code (Pātimokkha) should not be recited when he is present." This is a legally valid suspension of the principal monastic code (Pātimokkha).
395. "How is one suspected by what is seen and heard of failure in morality? Here again, monks, by whatever characteristics, by whatever signs, by whatever marks one is suspected by what is seen and heard of failure in morality, by those characteristics, by those signs, by those marks a monk sees a monk suspected by what is seen and heard of failure in morality. A monk does not indeed see a monk suspected by what is seen and heard of failure in morality, but another monk informs a monk – 'The monk of such and such a name, friend, is suspected by what is seen and heard of failure in morality.' A monk does not indeed see a monk suspected by what is seen and heard of failure in morality, nor does another monk inform a monk – 'The monk of such and such a name, friend, is suspected by what is seen and heard of failure in morality,' but that very monk informs a monk – 'I, friend, am suspected by what is seen and heard of failure in morality.' If he wishes, monks, a monk by what is seen, by what is heard, by that suspicion, on that very Observance day, on the fourteenth or the fifteenth, when that person is present, may proclaim in the midst of the Community –
"Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. The person of such and such a name is suspected by what is seen and heard of failure in morality. I set aside the principal monastic code (Pātimokkha) for him. The principal monastic code (Pātimokkha) should not be recited when he is present." This is a legally valid suspension of the principal monastic code (Pātimokkha).
396. "How is one suspected by what is seen and heard of failure in good conduct? Here again, monks, by whatever characteristics, by whatever signs, by whatever marks one is suspected by what is seen and heard of failure in good conduct, by those characteristics, by those signs, by those marks a monk sees a monk suspected by what is seen and heard of failure in good conduct. A monk does not indeed see a monk suspected by what is seen and heard of failure in good conduct, but another monk informs a monk – 'The monk of such and such a name, friend, is suspected by what is seen and heard of failure in good conduct.' A monk does not indeed see a monk suspected by what is seen and heard of failure in good conduct, nor does another monk inform a monk – 'The monk of such and such a name, friend, is suspected by what is seen and heard of failure in good conduct,' but that very monk informs a monk – 'I, friend, am suspected by what is seen and heard of failure in good conduct.' If he wishes, monks, a monk by what is seen, by what is heard, by that suspicion, on that very Observance day, on the fourteenth or the fifteenth, when that person is present, may proclaim in the midst of the Community –
"Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. The person of such and such a name is suspected by what is seen and heard of failure in good conduct. I set aside the principal monastic code (Pātimokkha) for him. The principal monastic code (Pātimokkha) should not be recited when he is present." This is a legally valid suspension of the principal monastic code (Pātimokkha).
397. "How is one suspected by what is seen and heard of failure in view? Here again, monks, by whatever characteristics, by whatever signs, by whatever marks one is suspected by what is seen and heard of failure in view, by those characteristics, by those signs, by those marks a monk sees a monk suspected by what is seen and heard of failure in view. A monk does not indeed see a monk suspected by what is seen and heard of failure in view, but another monk informs a monk – 'The monk of such and such a name, friend, is suspected by what is seen and heard of failure in view.' A monk does not indeed see a monk suspected by what is seen and heard of failure in view, nor does another monk inform a monk – 'The monk of such and such a name, friend, is suspected by what is seen and heard of failure in view,' but that very monk informs a monk – 'I, friend, am suspected by what is seen and heard of failure in view.' If he wishes, monks, a monk by what is seen, by what is heard, by that suspicion, on that very Observance day, on the fourteenth or the fifteenth, when that person is present, may proclaim in the midst of the Community –
"Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. The person of such and such a name is suspected by what is seen and heard of failure in view. I set aside the principal monastic code (Pātimokkha) for him. The principal monastic code (Pātimokkha) should not be recited when he is present." This is a legally valid suspension of the principal monastic code (Pātimokkha).
"These are the ten legally valid suspensions of the principal monastic code (Pātimokkha)."
The first recitation section is concluded.
7.
Factor for Undertaking a Case on One's Own Behalf
398. Then the Venerable Upāli approached the Blessed One; having approached, having paid respect to the Blessed One, he sat down to one side. Seated to one side, the Venerable Upāli said this to the Blessed One - "Venerable sir, by a monk wishing to undertake a legal case on one's own behalf, possessed of how many factors should undertaking a legal case on one's own behalf be undertaken?"
"Upāli, by a monk wishing to undertake a legal case on one's own behalf, undertaking a legal case on one's own behalf possessed of five factors should be undertaken. Upāli, by a monk wishing to undertake a legal case on one's own behalf, it should be reviewed thus - 'This undertaking a legal case on one's own behalf that I wish to undertake, is it the proper time to undertake this undertaking a legal case on one's own behalf or not?' If, Upāli, a monk reviewing thus knows - 'It is not the proper time to undertake this undertaking a legal case on one's own behalf, not the proper time,' that undertaking a legal case on one's own behalf, Upāli, should not be undertaken.
But if, Upāli, a monk reviewing thus knows - 'It is the proper time to undertake this undertaking a legal case on one's own behalf, not an improper time,' then, Upāli, by that monk it should be further reviewed - 'This undertaking a legal case on one's own behalf that I wish to undertake, is this undertaking a legal case on one's own behalf factual or not?' If, Upāli, a monk reviewing thus knows - 'This undertaking a legal case on one's own behalf is not factual, not factual,' that undertaking a legal case on one's own behalf, Upāli, should not be undertaken.
But if, Upāli, a monk reviewing thus knows - 'This undertaking a legal case on one's own behalf is factual, not unfactual,' then, Upāli, by that monk it should be further reviewed - 'This undertaking a legal case on one's own behalf that I wish to undertake, is this undertaking a legal case on one's own behalf connected with benefit or not?' If, Upāli, a monk reviewing thus knows - 'This undertaking a legal case on one's own behalf is not connected with benefit, not connected with benefit,' that undertaking a legal case on one's own behalf, Upāli, should not be undertaken.
But if, Upāli, a monk reviewing thus knows - 'This undertaking a legal case on one's own behalf is connected with benefit, not unconnected with benefit,' then, Upāli, by that monk it should be further reviewed - 'Undertaking this undertaking a legal case on one's own behalf, will I obtain monks who are friends and companions as supporters according to the Teaching and the monastic discipline or not?' If, Upāli, a monk reviewing thus knows - 'Undertaking this undertaking a legal case on one's own behalf, I will not obtain monks who are friends and companions as supporters according to the Teaching and the monastic discipline,' that undertaking a legal case on one's own behalf, Upāli, should not be undertaken.
But if, Upāli, a monk reviewing thus knows - 'Undertaking this undertaking a legal case on one's own behalf, I will obtain monks who are friends and companions as supporters according to the Teaching and the monastic discipline,' then, Upāli, by that monk it should be further reviewed - 'When I undertake this undertaking a legal case on one's own behalf, will there be on that account for the Community quarrel, dispute, strife, contention, schism in the Community, dissension in the Community, altercation in the Community, disagreements in the Community or not?' If, Upāli, a monk reviewing thus knows - 'When I undertake this undertaking a legal case on one's own behalf, there will be on that account for the Community quarrel, dispute, strife, contention, schism in the Community, dissension in the Community, altercation in the Community, disagreements in the Community,' that undertaking a legal case on one's own behalf, Upāli, should not be undertaken. But if, Upāli, a monk reviewing thus knows - 'When I undertake this undertaking a legal case on one's own behalf, there will not be on that account for the Community quarrel, dispute, strife, contention, schism in the Community, dissension in the Community, altercation in the Community, disagreements in the Community,' that undertaking a legal case on one's own behalf, Upāli, should be undertaken. Thus, Upāli, undertaking a legal case on one's own behalf possessed of five factors, having been undertaken, will not cause remorse even afterwards."
8.
Qualities to be Reflected upon by the Accuser
399. "Venerable sir, by a monk who is an accuser, wishing to accuse another, having reviewed how many qualities internally, should another be accused?" "Upāli, by a monk who is an accuser, wishing to accuse another, having reviewed five qualities internally, another should be accused.
"Upāli, by a monk who is an accuser, wishing to accuse another, it should be reviewed thus - 'Am I indeed one of pure bodily conduct, am I endowed with pure bodily conduct - that is without fault and without defect? Does this quality exist in me or not?' If, Upāli, a monk is not one of pure bodily conduct, is not endowed with pure bodily conduct - that is without fault and without defect, there are those who will say of him - 'Come now, venerable sir, first train in bodily conduct.' Thus there are those who will say of him.
"Furthermore, Upāli, by a monk who is an accuser, wishing to accuse another, it should be reviewed thus - 'Am I indeed one of pure verbal conduct, am I endowed with pure verbal conduct - that is without fault and without defect? Does this quality exist in me or not?' If, Upāli, a monk is not one of pure verbal conduct, is not endowed with pure verbal conduct - that is without fault and without defect, there are those who will say of him - 'Come now, venerable sir, first train in verbal conduct.' Thus there are those who will say of him.
"Furthermore, Upāli, by a monk who is an accuser, wishing to accuse another, it should be reviewed thus - 'Is a mind of friendliness present in me towards my fellows in the holy life, without resentment? Does this quality exist in me or not?' If, Upāli, a monk does not have a mind of friendliness present towards his fellows in the holy life, without resentment, there are those who will say of him - 'Come now, venerable sir, establish a mind of friendliness towards your fellows in the holy life.' Thus there are those who will say of him.
"Furthermore, Upāli, by a monk who is an accuser, wishing to accuse another, it should be reviewed thus - 'Am I indeed very learned, remembering what has been learnt, having great accumulation of learning? Whatever teachings that are good in the beginning, good in the middle, good in the end, with meaning and with phrasing, that reveal the holy life that is complete in its entirety and pure - are such teachings very learned by me, retained, practised in speech, contemplated in mind, thoroughly penetrated by view? Does this quality exist in me or not?' If, Upāli, a monk is not very learned, not remembering what has been learnt, not having great accumulation of learning; whatever teachings that are good in the beginning, good in the middle, good in the end, with meaning and with phrasing, that reveal the holy life that is complete in its entirety and pure - such teachings are not very learned by him, not retained, not practised in speech, not contemplated in mind, not thoroughly penetrated by view, there are those who will say of him - 'Come now, venerable sir, first learn the scriptures thoroughly.' Thus there are those who will say of him.
"Furthermore, Upāli, by a monk who is an accuser, wishing to accuse another, it should be reviewed thus - 'Are both Pātimokkhas well learnt by me in detail, well divided, well recited, well determined - by rule and by feature? Does this quality exist in me or not?' If, Upāli, both Pātimokkhas are not well learnt by a monk in detail, not well divided, not well recited, not well determined - by rule and by feature, when asked 'But friend, where was this said by the Blessed One?' he will not be able to answer, there are those who will say of him - 'Come now, venerable sir, first learn the monastic discipline thoroughly.' Thus there are those who will say of him. Upāli, a monk who is an accuser, wishing to accuse another, having reviewed these five principles internally, should accuse another."
9.
Qualities to be Established by the Accuser
400. "Venerable sir, by a monk who is an accuser, wishing to accuse another, having established how many principles internally, should another be accused?" "Upāli, by a monk who is an accuser, wishing to accuse another, having established five principles internally, another should be accused - 'I will speak at the proper time, not at an improper time; I will speak what is factual, not what is not factual; I will speak smoothly, not harshly; I will speak what is beneficial, not what is unbeneficial; I will speak with a mind of friendliness, not with hate within.' Upāli, a monk who is an accuser, wishing to accuse another, having established these five principles internally, should accuse another."
10.
Discussion Connected with the Accuser and the Accused
401. "Venerable sir, in how many ways should remorse be given to a monk who is an accuser not according to the Teaching?" "Upāli, for a monk who is an accuser not according to the Teaching, remorse should be given in five ways: 'The venerable one accused at an improper time, not at the proper time; it is fitting for you to have remorse; the venerable one accused with what is not factual, not with what is factual; it is fitting for you to have remorse; the venerable one accused harshly, not smoothly; it is fitting for you to have remorse; the venerable one accused with what is unbeneficial, not with what is beneficial; it is fitting for you to have remorse; the venerable one accused with hate within, not with a mind of friendliness; it is fitting for you to have remorse.' Upāli, for a monk who is an accuser not according to the Teaching, remorse should be given in these five ways. What is the reason for this? So that another monk too would not think one should be accused with what is not factual."
"But, venerable sir, in how many ways should freedom from remorse be given to a monk accused not according to the Teaching?" "Upāli, for a monk accused not according to the Teaching, freedom from remorse should be given in five ways: 'The venerable one was accused at an improper time, not at the proper time; it is fitting for you to have no remorse; the venerable one was accused with what is not factual, not with what is factual; it is fitting for you to have no remorse; the venerable one was accused harshly, not smoothly; it is fitting for you to have no remorse; the venerable one was accused with what is unbeneficial, not with what is beneficial; it is fitting for you to have no remorse; the venerable one was accused with hate within, not with a mind of friendliness; it is fitting for you to have no remorse.' Upāli, for a monk accused not according to the Teaching, freedom from remorse should be given in these five ways."
"Venerable sir, in how many ways should freedom from remorse be given to a monk who accuses in accordance with the Teaching?" "Upāli, for a monk who accuses in accordance with the Teaching, freedom from remorse should be given in five ways: 'The venerable one accused at the proper time, not at an improper time; it is fitting for you to have no remorse; the venerable one accused with what is factual, not with what is not factual; it is fitting for you to have no remorse; the venerable one accused smoothly, not harshly; it is fitting for you to have no remorse; the venerable one accused with what is beneficial, not with what is unbeneficial; it is fitting for you to have no remorse; the venerable one accused with a mind of friendliness, not with hate within; it is fitting for you to have no remorse.' Upāli, for a monk who accuses in accordance with the Teaching, freedom from remorse should be given in these five ways. What is the reason for this? So that another monk too might think one should be accused with what is factual."
"But, venerable sir, in how many ways should remorse be given to a monk accused according to the Teaching?" "Upāli, for a monk accused according to the Teaching, remorse should be given in five ways: 'The venerable one was accused at the proper time, not at an improper time; it is fitting for you to have remorse; the venerable one was accused with what is factual, not with what is not factual; it is fitting for you to have remorse; the venerable one was accused smoothly, not harshly; it is fitting for you to have remorse; the venerable one was accused with what is beneficial, not with what is unbeneficial; it is fitting for you to have remorse; the venerable one was accused with a mind of friendliness, not with hate within; it is fitting for you to have remorse.' Upāli, for a monk accused according to the Teaching, remorse should be given in these five ways."
"Venerable sir, by a monk who is an accuser, wishing to accuse another, having attended to how many qualities internally, should another be accused?" "Upāli, by a monk who is an accuser, wishing to accuse another, having attended to five qualities internally, another should be accused - compassion, seeking welfare, sympathy, emergence from offences, putting the discipline first. Upāli, by a monk who is an accuser, wishing to accuse another, having attended to these five qualities internally, another should be accused."
"But, venerable sir, by a monk who has been accused, in how many qualities should one be established?" "Upāli, by a monk who has been accused, one should be established in two qualities - in truth and in being unshakable."
The second recitation section is concluded.
The Chapter on the Suspension of the Pātimokkha is the ninth.
In this chapter there are thirty cases.
Its summary:
Cast out by Moggallāna, a marvel in the Conqueror's Dispensation.
The Community casts out corpses, and the rivers give up.
Many in the Teaching and discipline too, noble persons who are factual in meaning.
On the Observance, the Pātimokkha, no one knows us.
Five, six, seven, eight, and nine and ten.
And expulsion, and entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, expiation, acknowledgement.
For not done and for done, in the sixfold according to rule.
And acknowledgement, and wrong-doing and insulting speech.
And whatever purposes in done and not done, therefore these in morality, good conduct, and view.
Thus ninefold has been spoken, according to reality by the true method.
He approaches, he rejects, and whatever discussion about rejection.
What is seen, heard, and suspected, cognize that in ten ways.
He himself declares to him, he sets aside the principal monastic code.
Humans and non-humans, fierce beasts and serpents, life and the holy life.
Both legally valid and not legally valid, know by the method.
Bodily and verbal friendliness, great learning, both.
By the principle of remorse, likewise one should dispel speech.
Compassion, welfare, sympathy, with emergence as the aim.
In truth and in being unshakable, this is the nature of the accused.
The Chapter on the Suspension of the Pātimokkha is concluded.
10.
The Section on Nuns
1.
First recitation section
The Story of Mahāpajāpatī Gotamī
402. At that time the Buddha, the Blessed One, was dwelling among the Sakyans at Kapilavatthu in the Nigrodha Monastery. Then Mahāpajāpati Gotamī approached the Blessed One; having approached, having paid respect to the Blessed One, she stood to one side. Standing to one side, Mahāpajāpati Gotamī said this to the Blessed One - "It would be good, venerable sir, if a woman could obtain the going forth from home into homelessness in the Teaching and discipline proclaimed by the Tathāgata." "Enough, Gotamī, do not find delight in a woman's going forth from home into homelessness in the Teaching and discipline proclaimed by the Tathāgata." For the second time, etc. For the third time, Mahāpajāpati Gotamī said this to the Blessed One - "It would be good, venerable sir, if a woman could obtain the going forth from home into homelessness in the Teaching and discipline proclaimed by the Tathāgata." "Enough, Gotamī, do not find delight in a woman's going forth from home into homelessness in the Teaching and discipline proclaimed by the Tathāgata." Then Mahāpajāpati Gotamī - thinking "The Blessed One does not allow a woman's going forth from home into homelessness in the Teaching and discipline proclaimed by the Tathāgata" - afflicted, unhappy, with tearful face, weeping, paid respect to the Blessed One, circumambulated him keeping him on her right, and departed.
Then the Blessed One, having dwelt at Kapilavatthu as long as he liked, set out on a journey towards Vesālī. Wandering on a journey gradually, he arrived at Vesālī. There the Blessed One stayed at Vesālī in the Great Wood in the Pinnacled Hall. Then Mahāpajāpati Gotamī, having had her hair cut off, having put on ochre robes, together with many Sakyan women, set out towards Vesālī. Gradually she approached Vesālī, the Great Wood, the Pinnacled Hall. Then Mahāpajāpati Gotamī, with swollen feet, with body covered with dust, afflicted, unhappy, with tearful face, weeping, stood outside the door-porch. The Venerable Ānanda saw Mahāpajāpati Gotamī with swollen feet, with body covered with dust, afflicted, unhappy, with tearful face, weeping, standing outside the door-porch. Having seen her, he said this to Mahāpajāpati Gotamī - "Why are you, Gotamī, with swollen feet, with body covered with dust, afflicted, unhappy, with tearful face, weeping, standing outside the door-porch?" "Because indeed, Venerable Ānanda, the Blessed One does not allow a woman's going forth from home into homelessness in the Teaching and discipline proclaimed by the Tathāgata." "If so, Gotamī, wait here for a moment, while I request the Blessed One for a woman's going forth from home into homelessness in the Teaching and discipline proclaimed by the Tathāgata."
Then the Venerable Ānanda approached the Blessed One, and having approached, he paid respect to the Blessed One and sat down to one side. Seated to one side, the Venerable Ānanda said this to the Blessed One - "Venerable sir, this Mahāpajāpati Gotamī, with swollen feet, with body covered with dust, afflicted, unhappy, with tearful face, weeping, is standing outside the door-porch - thinking 'The Blessed One does not allow a woman's going forth from home into homelessness in the Teaching and discipline proclaimed by the Tathāgata.' It would be good, venerable sir, if a woman could obtain the going forth from home into homelessness in the Teaching and discipline proclaimed by the Tathāgata." "Enough, Ānanda, do not find delight in a woman's going forth from home into homelessness in the Teaching and discipline proclaimed by the Tathāgata." For the second time, etc. For the third time, the Venerable Ānanda said this to the Blessed One - "It would be good, venerable sir, if a woman could obtain the going forth from home into homelessness in the Teaching and discipline proclaimed by the Tathāgata." "Enough, Ānanda, do not find delight in a woman's going forth from home into homelessness in the Teaching and discipline proclaimed by the Tathāgata."
Then the Venerable Ānanda thought: "The Blessed One does not allow a woman's going forth from home into homelessness in the Teaching and discipline proclaimed by the Tathāgata. What if I were to request the Blessed One by another method for a woman's going forth from home into homelessness in the Teaching and discipline proclaimed by the Tathāgata?" Then the Venerable Ānanda said this to the Blessed One - "Is a woman, venerable sir, capable of realizing the fruition of stream-entry or the fruition of once-returning or the fruition of non-returning or the fruition of arahantship, having gone forth from home into homelessness in the Teaching and discipline proclaimed by the Tathāgata?" "A woman is capable, Ānanda, of realizing the fruition of stream-entry and the fruition of once-returning and the fruition of non-returning and the fruition of arahantship, having gone forth from home into homelessness in the Teaching and discipline proclaimed by the Tathāgata." "If, venerable sir, a woman is capable of realizing the fruition of stream-entry and the fruition of once-returning and the fruition of non-returning and the fruition of arahantship, having gone forth from home into homelessness in the Teaching and discipline proclaimed by the Tathāgata; Mahāpajāpati Gotamī, venerable sir, has been very helpful to the Blessed One - she is his maternal aunt, his foster-mother, his nurse, the giver of milk; when the Blessed One's mother had died, she gave him her breast milk. It would be good, venerable sir, if a woman could obtain the going forth from home into homelessness in the Teaching and discipline proclaimed by the Tathāgata."
The Eight Rules of Respect
403. "If, Ānanda, Mahāpajāpati Gotamī accepts the eight rules of respect, let that be her full ordination.
"A nun who has been fully ordained for a hundred years should pay respect, rise up in respect, salute with joined palms, and do the proper duties to a monk who has been fully ordained that very day. This too is a rule that, having honoured, having respected, having revered, having venerated, is not to be transgressed for as long as life lasts.
"A nun should not spend the rains retreat in a residence without monks. This too is a rule that, having honoured, having respected, having revered, having venerated, is not to be transgressed for as long as life lasts.
"Every half-month a nun should expect two things from the community of monks - asking as to the date of the Observance day, and approaching for exhortation. This too is a rule that, having honoured, having respected, having revered, having venerated, is not to be transgressed for as long as life lasts.
"A nun who has completed the rains retreat should invite admonishment before both communities on three grounds - by what is seen, or by what is heard, or by suspicion. This too is a rule that, having honoured, having respected, having revered, having venerated, is not to be transgressed for as long as life lasts.
"A nun who has become guilty of a serious offence should undergo penance for a fortnight before both communities. This too is a rule that, having honoured, having respected, having revered, having venerated, is not to be transgressed for as long as life lasts.
"A female trainee who has completed the training in the six rules for two years should seek full ordination from both communities. This too is a rule that, having honoured, having respected, having revered, having venerated, is not to be transgressed for as long as life lasts.
"A monk should not be reviled or abused by a nun by any method. This too is a rule that, having honoured, having respected, having revered, having venerated, is not to be transgressed for as long as life lasts.
"Henceforth the path of speech is closed for nuns towards monks, but the path of speech is not closed for monks towards nuns. This too is a rule that, having honoured, having respected, having revered, having venerated, is not to be transgressed for as long as life lasts.
"If, Ānanda, Mahāpajāpati Gotamī accepts these eight rules of respect, let that be her full ordination."
Then the Venerable Ānanda, having learnt the eight rules of respect in the presence of the Blessed One, approached Mahāpajāpati Gotamī; having approached, he said this to Mahāpajāpati Gotamī - "If indeed you, Gotamī, would accept the eight rules of respect, that itself will be your full ordination.
"A nun who has been fully ordained for a hundred years should pay respect, rise up in respect, salute with joined palms, and do the proper duties to a monk who has been fully ordained that very day. This too is a rule that, having honoured, having respected, having revered, having venerated, is not to be transgressed for as long as life lasts.
"A nun should not spend the rains retreat in a residence without monks. This too is a rule that, having honoured, having respected, having revered, having venerated, is not to be transgressed for as long as life lasts.
"Every half-month a nun should expect two things from the community of monks - asking as to the date of the Observance day, and approaching for exhortation. This too is a rule that, having honoured, having respected, having revered, having venerated, is not to be transgressed for as long as life lasts.
"A nun who has completed the rains retreat should invite admonishment before both communities on three grounds - by what is seen, or by what is heard, or by suspicion. This too is a rule that, having honoured, having respected, having revered, having venerated, is not to be transgressed for as long as life lasts.
"A nun who has become guilty of a serious offence should undergo penance for a fortnight before both communities. This too is a rule that, having honoured, having respected, having revered, having venerated, is not to be transgressed for as long as life lasts.
"A female trainee who has completed the training in the six rules for two years should seek full ordination from both communities. This too is a rule that, having honoured, having respected, having revered, having venerated, is not to be transgressed for as long as life lasts.
"A monk should not be reviled or abused by a nun by any method. This too is a rule that, having honoured, having respected, having revered, having venerated, is not to be transgressed for as long as life lasts.
"Henceforth the path of speech is closed for nuns towards monks, but the path of speech is not closed for monks towards nuns. This too is a rule that, having honoured, having respected, having revered, having venerated, is not to be transgressed for as long as life lasts.
"If indeed you, Gotamī, would accept these eight rules of respect, that itself will be your full ordination."
"Just as, venerable Ānanda, a woman or a man, young, youthful, fond of adornment, having bathed the head, having obtained a garland of blue lotuses or a garland of jasmine or a garland of atimuttaka flowers, having received it with both hands, would place it on the head, the highest part; just so indeed I, venerable Ānanda, accept these eight rules of respect, not to be transgressed for as long as life lasts."
Then the Venerable Ānanda approached the Blessed One, and having approached, he paid respect to the Blessed One and sat down to one side. Seated to one side, the Venerable Ānanda said this to the Blessed One - "The eight rules of respect, venerable sir, have been accepted by Mahāpajāpati Gotamī; the Blessed One's maternal aunt is fully ordained."
"If, Ānanda, a woman had not obtained the going forth from home into homelessness in the Teaching and discipline proclaimed by the Tathāgata, the holy life, Ānanda, would have been long-lasting, the Good Teaching would have remained for a thousand years. But since, Ānanda, a woman has gone forth from home into homelessness in the Teaching and discipline proclaimed by the Tathāgata, now, Ānanda, the holy life will not be long-lasting. Now, Ānanda, the Good Teaching will remain for only five hundred years.
"Just as, Ānanda, whatever families have many women and few men, they are easily assaulted by thieves and burglars; just so, Ānanda, in whatever Teaching and discipline a woman obtains the going forth from home into homelessness, that holy life is not long-lasting.
"Just as, Ānanda, when a disease called mildew falls upon a thriving rice field, thus that rice field is not long-lasting; just so, Ānanda, in whatever Teaching and discipline a woman obtains the going forth from home into homelessness, that holy life is not long-lasting.
"Just as, Ānanda, when a disease called red rust falls upon a thriving sugar-cane field, thus that sugar-cane field is not long-lasting; just so, Ānanda, in whatever Teaching and discipline a woman obtains the going forth from home into homelessness, that holy life is not long-lasting.
"Just as, Ānanda, a man might build an embankment for a great lake beforehand, just for the non-overflowing of the water; just so, Ānanda, the eight rules of respect have been laid down by me for nuns beforehand, not to be transgressed for as long as life lasts."
The eight rules of respect for nuns are concluded.
Allowance for the Full Ordination of Nuns
404. Then Mahāpajāpati Gotamī approached the Blessed One; having approached, having paid respect to the Blessed One, she stood to one side. Standing to one side, Mahāpajāpati Gotamī said this to the Blessed One - "How, venerable sir, should I proceed with these Sakyan women?" Then the Blessed One instructed, encouraged, inspired, and gladdened Mahāpajāpati Gotamī with a talk on the Teaching. Then Mahāpajāpati Gotamī, having been instructed, encouraged, inspired, and gladdened by the Blessed One with a talk on the Teaching, having paid respect to the Blessed One and circumambulated him keeping him on her right, departed. Then the Blessed One, on this occasion, in this connection, having given a talk on the Teaching, addressed the monks - "I allow, monks, that nuns be given full ordination by monks."
Then those nuns said this to Mahāpajāpati Gotamī - "The lady is not fully ordained, and we are fully ordained; for thus it has been laid down by the Blessed One that nuns should be given full ordination by monks." Then Mahāpajāpati Gotamī approached the Venerable Ānanda; having approached, having paid respect to the Venerable Ānanda, she stood to one side. Standing to one side, Mahāpajāpati Gotamī said this to the Venerable Ānanda - "These nuns, Venerable Ānanda, said this to me - 'The lady is not fully ordained, and we are fully ordained; for thus it has been laid down by the Blessed One that nuns should be given full ordination by monks.'"
Then the Venerable Ānanda approached the Blessed One, and having approached, he paid respect to the Blessed One and sat down to one side. Seated to one side, the Venerable Ānanda said this to the Blessed One - "Mahāpajāpati Gotamī, venerable sir, said thus - 'These nuns, Venerable Ānanda, said this to me - The lady is not fully ordained, and we are fully ordained; for thus it has been laid down by the Blessed One that nuns should be given full ordination by monks.'"
"Inasmuch as, Ānanda, the eight rules of respect have been accepted by Mahāpajāpati Gotamī, that itself is her full ordination."
405. Then Mahāpajāpati Gotamī approached the Venerable Ānanda; having approached, having paid respect to the Venerable Ānanda, she stood to one side. Standing to one side, Mahāpajāpati Gotamī said this to the Venerable Ānanda - "I ask one boon of the Blessed One, Venerable Ānanda. It would be good, venerable sir, if the Blessed One would allow for monks and nuns, according to seniority, paying respect, rising up in respect, salutation with joined palms, and doing the proper duties."
Then the Venerable Ānanda approached the Blessed One, and having approached, he paid respect to the Blessed One and sat down to one side. Seated to one side, the Venerable Ānanda said this to the Blessed One - "Mahāpajāpati Gotamī, venerable sir, said thus - 'I ask one boon of the Blessed One, Venerable Ānanda. It would be good, venerable sir, if the Blessed One would allow for monks and nuns, according to seniority, paying respect, rising up in respect, salutation with joined palms, and doing the proper duties.'"
"This is impossible, Ānanda, there is no chance that a Tathāgata should allow paying respect, rising up in respect, salutation with joined palms, and doing the proper duties to a woman. If indeed, Ānanda, these heterodox followers of badly proclaimed teachings will not pay respect, rise up in respect, salute with joined palms, and do the proper duties to a woman; how much less then would a Tathāgata allow paying respect, rising up in respect, salutation with joined palms, and doing the proper duties to a woman?"
Then the Blessed One, on this occasion, in this connection, having given a talk on the Teaching, addressed the monks - "Monks, paying respect, rising up in respect, salutation with joined palms, and doing the proper duties should not be done to a woman. Whoever should make one, there is an offence of wrong-doing."
Then Mahāpajāpati Gotamī approached the Blessed One; having approached, having paid respect to the Blessed One, she stood to one side. Standing to one side, Mahāpajāpati Gotamī said this to the Blessed One - "Those training rules, venerable sir, for nuns that are common with monks, how, venerable sir, should we proceed in those training rules?" "Those training rules, Gotamī, for nuns that are common with monks, just as monks train, so you should train in those training rules." "But those training rules, venerable sir, for nuns that are not common with monks, how, venerable sir, should we proceed in those training rules?" "Those training rules, Gotamī, for nuns that are not common with monks, you should train in the training rules as they were laid down."
406. Then Mahāpajāpati Gotamī approached the Blessed One; having approached, having paid respect to the Blessed One, she stood to one side. Standing to one side, Mahāpajāpati Gotamī said this to the Blessed One - "It would be good, venerable sir, if the Blessed One would teach me the Teaching in brief, so that having heard the Teaching from the Blessed One, I might dwell alone, withdrawn, diligent, ardent, and resolute." "Whatever teachings you, Gotamī, would know - 'These teachings lead to lust, not to dispassion; they lead to bondage, not to separation from bondage; they lead to accumulation, not to diminution; they lead to great desire, not to fewness of wishes; they lead to discontent, not to contentment; they lead to company, not to solitude; they lead to idleness, not to arousal of energy; they lead to being difficult to support, not to being easy to support' - you should definitely keep in mind, Gotamī - 'This is not the Teaching, this is not the monastic discipline, this is not the Teacher's instruction.' But whatever teachings you, Gotamī, would know - 'These teachings lead to dispassion, not to lust; they lead to separation from bondage, not to bondage; they lead to diminution, not to accumulation; they lead to fewness of wishes, not to great desire; they lead to contentment, not to discontent; they lead to solitude, not to company; they lead to arousal of energy, not to idleness; they lead to being easy to support, not to being difficult to support' - you should definitely keep in mind, Gotamī - 'This is the Teaching, this is the monastic discipline, this is the Teacher's instruction.'"
407. Now at that time the Pātimokkha was not being recited for the nuns. They reported this matter to the Blessed One, etc. "I allow, monks, the Pātimokkha to be recited for the nuns." Then this occurred to the monks - "By whom indeed should the Pātimokkha be recited for the nuns?" They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, the Pātimokkha to be recited for the nuns by monks."
Now at that time monks, having approached the nuns' quarters, recited the Pātimokkha for the nuns. People grumbled, criticised, and complained - "These are their wives, these are their mistresses, now they will enjoy themselves together with them!" They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Monks, the Pātimokkha should not be recited for the nuns by monks. Whoever should recite it, there is an offence of wrong-doing. I allow, monks, the Pātimokkha to be recited for the nuns by nuns." The nuns did not know - "The Pātimokkha should be recited thus." They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, the monks to instruct the nuns - 'You should recite the Pātimokkha thus.'"
408. Now at that time nuns were not making amends for offences. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Monks, an offence should not be left without making amends by a nun. Whoever should not make amends, there is an offence of wrong-doing." The nuns did not know - "Thus an offence should be made amends for." They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, the monks to instruct the nuns - 'Thus you should make amends for an offence.'" Then this occurred to the monks - "By whom indeed should an offence of the nuns be accepted?" They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, the monks to accept an offence of the nuns."
Now at that time nuns, having seen a monk on the road, in a cul-de-sac, and at crossroads, having placed their bowl on the ground, having arranged their upper robe on one shoulder, having sat down squatting, having raised joined palms, were making amends for offences. People grumbled, criticised, and complained - "These are their wives, these are their mistresses, having disrespected them at night, now they are asking forgiveness." They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Monks, an offence of the nuns should not be accepted by monks. Whoever should accept, there is an offence of wrong-doing. I allow, monks, the nuns to accept an offence of the nuns." The nuns did not know - "Thus an offence should be accepted." They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, the monks to instruct the nuns - 'Thus you should accept an offence.'"
409. Now at that time legal acts were not being performed for the nuns. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, legal acts to be performed for the nuns." Then this occurred to the monks - "By whom indeed should legal acts be performed for the nuns?" They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, legal acts to be performed for the nuns by monks."
Now at that time nuns who had had legal acts performed on them, having seen a monk on the road, in a cul-de-sac, and at crossroads, having placed their bowl on the ground, having arranged their upper robe on one shoulder, having sat down squatting, having raised joined palms, were asking forgiveness, thinking "Surely this is what should be done." People likewise grumbled, criticised, and complained - "These are their wives, these are their mistresses, having disrespected them at night, now they are asking forgiveness." They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Monks, legal acts should not be performed for the nuns by monks. Whoever should impose one, there is an offence of wrong-doing. I allow, monks, legal acts to be performed for the nuns by nuns." The nuns did not know - "Thus should a legal act be performed." They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, the monks to instruct the nuns - 'Thus should you perform a legal act.'"
410. Now at that time nuns in the midst of the Community were quarrelling, disputing, engaging in contention, wounding each other with verbal daggers. They were unable to settle that legal case. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, the monks to settle the legal case of the nuns."
Now at that time monks were settling the legal case of the nuns. While that legal case was being judged, nuns were seen who were competent for legal acts and also those who had committed offences. The nuns said thus - "It would be good, venerable sir, if the venerable ones themselves would perform the legal act for the nuns, if the venerable ones themselves would accept the offence of the nuns; for thus it has been laid down by the Blessed One that the legal case of the nuns should be settled by monks." They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, the monks, having charged the nuns with the legal act, to hand it over to the nuns - the nuns to perform the legal act for the nuns; the monks, having charged the nuns with the offence, to hand it over to the nuns; the nuns to accept the offence of the nuns."
Now at that time a pupil nun of the nun Uppalavaṇṇā had been following the Blessed One for seven years, learning the monastic discipline. Being unmindful, whatever she grasped, she forgot. That nun heard - "The Blessed One, it is said, wishes to go to Sāvatthī." Then this occurred to that nun - "I have followed the Blessed One for seven years, learning the monastic discipline. Being unmindful, whatever I grasp, I forget. It is difficult for a woman to follow the Teacher for as long as life lasts. How should I proceed?" Then that nun reported this matter to the nuns. The nuns reported this matter to the monks. The monks reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, the monks to teach the monastic discipline to the nuns."
The first recitation section is concluded.
2.
Second recitation section
411. Then the Blessed One, having dwelt at Vesālī as long as he liked, set out on a journey towards Sāvatthī. Wandering on a journey gradually, he arrived at Sāvatthī. There the Blessed One stayed at Sāvatthī in Jeta's Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika's park. Now at that time the group of six monks were sprinkling nuns with muddy water - thinking "Perhaps they might become attached to us." They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Monks, nuns should not be sprinkled with muddy water by a monk. Whoever should sprinkle, there is an offence of wrong-doing. I allow, monks, to impose a punishment on that monk." Then this occurred to the monks - "What punishment should be imposed?" They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "That monk, monks, should be made not to be paid respect by the community of nuns."
Now at that time the group of six monks, having uncovered their bodies, were showing them to nuns. Etc. having uncovered their thighs, they showed them to nuns, having uncovered their genitals, they showed them to nuns, they made suggestive remarks to nuns, they quarrelled together with nuns - thinking "Perhaps they might become attached to us." They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Monks, the body should not be shown to nuns by a monk having uncovered it, the thigh should not be shown to nuns having uncovered it, the genitals should not be shown to nuns having uncovered them, suggestive remarks should not be made to nuns, one should not quarrel together with nuns. Whoever should quarrel, there is an offence of wrong-doing. I allow, monks, to impose a punishment on that monk." Then this occurred to the monks - "What punishment should be imposed?" They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "That monk, monks, should be made not to be paid respect by the community of nuns."
Now at that time the group of six nuns were sprinkling a monk with muddy water - thinking "Perhaps they might become attached to us." They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Monks, a monk should not be sprinkled with muddy water by a nun. Whoever should sprinkle, there is an offence of wrong-doing. I allow, monks, to impose a punishment on that nun." Then this occurred to the monks - "What punishment should be imposed?" They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, to impose a prohibition." When the prohibition was imposed, they did not heed it. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, to set aside the exhortation."
Now at that time the group of six nuns, having uncovered their bodies, showed them to the monks, having uncovered their breasts, showed them to the monks, having uncovered their thighs, showed them to the monks, having uncovered their genitals, showed them to the monks, they illuminated the monks, they quarrelled together with the monks - thinking "Perhaps they might become attached to us." They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Monks, a nun should not show her body having uncovered it to the monks. Etc. The breasts should not be shown having uncovered them to the monks, the thighs should not be shown having uncovered them to the monks, the genitals should not be shown having uncovered them to the monks, the monks should not be illuminated, there should not be quarrelling together with the monks. Whoever should quarrel, there is an offence of wrong-doing. I allow, monks, to impose a punishment on that nun." Then this occurred to the monks - "What punishment should be imposed?" They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, to impose a prohibition." When the prohibition was imposed, they did not heed it. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, to set aside the exhortation." Then this occurred to the monks - "Is it allowable to perform the Observance together with a nun whose exhortation has been set aside, or is it not allowable?" They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Monks, the Observance should not be performed together with a nun whose exhortation has been set aside, as long as that legal case is not allayed."
412. Now at that time the Venerable Udāyī, having set aside the exhortation, departed on a journey. The nuns grumbled, criticised, and complained - "How indeed could the noble Udāyī, having set aside the exhortation, depart on a journey!" They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Monks, one should not depart on a journey having set aside the exhortation. Whoever should depart, there is an offence of wrong-doing."
Now at that time those who were foolish and inexperienced were setting aside the exhortation. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Monks, the exhortation should not be set aside by one who is foolish and inexperienced. Whoever should set aside, there is an offence of wrong-doing."
Now at that time monks were setting aside the exhortation without grounds, without reason. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Monks, the exhortation should not be set aside without grounds, without reason. Whoever should set aside, there is an offence of wrong-doing."
Now at that time monks, having set aside the exhortation, did not give a judgment. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Monks, having set aside the exhortation, a judgment should not be not given. Whoever should not give it, there is an offence of wrong-doing."
413. Now at that time nuns were not going for the exhortation. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Monks, a nun should not fail to go for the exhortation. Whoever should not go, should be dealt with according to the rule."
Now at that time the entire community of nuns was going for the exhortation. People grumbled, criticised, and complained - "These are their wives, these are their mistresses, now they will enjoy themselves together with them!" They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Monks, the entire community of nuns should not go for the exhortation. If they should go, there is an offence of wrong-doing. I allow, monks, four or five nuns to go for the exhortation."
Now at that time four or five nuns were going for the exhortation. People likewise grumbled, criticised, and complained - "These are their wives, these are their mistresses, now they will enjoy themselves together with them!" They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Monks, four or five nuns should not go for the exhortation. If they should go, there is an offence of wrong-doing. I allow, monks, two or three nuns to go for the exhortation. Having approached one monk, having arranged the upper robe on one shoulder, having paid homage at the feet, having sat down squatting, having raised joined palms, he should be addressed thus - 'The community of nuns, noble sir, pays homage at the feet of the community of monks, and requests approaching for exhortation; may the community of nuns, noble sir, obtain approaching for exhortation.' That monk, having approached the reciter of the Pātimokkha, should address him thus - 'The community of nuns, venerable sir, pays homage at the feet of the community of monks, and requests approaching for exhortation; may the community of nuns, venerable sir, obtain approaching for exhortation.' The reciter of the Pātimokkha should say - 'Is there any monk authorised as an exhorter of nuns?' If there is any monk authorised as an exhorter of nuns, the reciter of the Pātimokkha should say - 'The monk of such and such a name is authorised as an exhorter of nuns, let the community of nuns approach him.' If there is no monk authorised as an exhorter of nuns, the reciter of the Pātimokkha should say - 'Which venerable one is willing to exhort the nuns?' If anyone is willing to exhort the nuns, and he is possessed of eight factors, having authorised him, it should be said - 'The monk of such and such a name is authorised as an exhorter of nuns, let the community of nuns approach him.' If no one is willing to exhort the nuns, the reciter of the Pātimokkha should say - 'There is no monk authorised as an exhorter of nuns, let the community of nuns conduct itself in a pleasing manner.'"
414. Now at that time monks were not taking the exhortation. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Monks, the exhortation should not be not taken. Whoever should not take it, there is an offence of wrong-doing."
Now at that time a certain monk was foolish. The nuns, having approached him, said this: "Take the exhortation, noble sir." "Indeed, sister, I am foolish; how can I take the exhortation?" "Take the exhortation, noble sir; for thus it has been laid down by the Blessed One: the exhortation of nuns should be taken by monks." They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, setting aside the foolish, the remaining ones may take the exhortation."
Now at that time a certain monk was sick. The nuns, having approached him, said this: "Take the exhortation, noble sir." "Indeed, sister, I am sick; how can I take the exhortation?" "Take the exhortation, noble sir; for thus it has been laid down by the Blessed One: setting aside the foolish, the exhortation should be taken by the remaining ones." They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, setting aside the foolish, setting aside the sick, the remaining ones may take the exhortation."
Now at that time a certain monk was travelling. The nuns, having approached him, said this: "Take the exhortation, noble sir." "Indeed, sister, I am travelling; how can I take the exhortation?" "Take the exhortation, noble sir; for thus it has been laid down by the Blessed One: setting aside the foolish, setting aside the sick, the exhortation should be taken by the remaining ones." They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, setting aside the foolish, setting aside the sick, setting aside the traveller, the remaining ones may take the exhortation."
Now at that time a certain monk was dwelling in the forest. The nuns, having approached him, said this: "Take the exhortation, noble sir." "Indeed, sister, I dwell in the forest; how can I take the exhortation?" "Take the exhortation, noble sir; for thus it has been laid down by the Blessed One: setting aside one who is foolish, setting aside one who is sick, setting aside one who is travelling, the exhortation should be taken by the remaining ones." They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, for a forest-dwelling monk to take the exhortation, and to make a rendezvous: 'I will return here.'"
415. Now at that time monks, having taken the exhortation, were not reporting. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Monks, the exhortation should not be not reported. Whoever should not report, there is an offence of wrong-doing."
Now at that time monks, having taken the exhortation, were not reporting back. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Monks, the exhortation should not be not reported back. Whoever should not report back, there is an offence of wrong-doing."
Now at that time nuns were not going to the rendezvous. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Monks, a nun should not fail to go to the rendezvous. Whoever should not go, there is an offence of wrong-doing."
416. Now at that time nuns were wearing long waistbands, and with those very ones they were bending their ribs. People grumbled, criticised, and complained, etc. "Just as housewives enjoying sensual pleasures." They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Monks, a long waistband should not be worn by a nun. Whoever should wear one, there is an offence of wrong-doing. I allow, monks, for a nun a waistband that goes around once, but the ribs should not be bent with it. Whoever should bend them, there is an offence of wrong-doing."
Now at that time nuns were bending their ribs with a bamboo strip band, etc. They were bending their ribs with a leather band. They were bending their ribs with a cloth band. They were bending their ribs with a cloth braid. They were bending their ribs with a cloth roll. They were bending their ribs with a rag band. They were bending their ribs with a rag braid. They were bending their ribs with a rag roll. They were bending their ribs with a thread braid. They were bending their ribs with a thread roll. People grumbled, criticised, and complained - "Just as housewives enjoying sensual pleasures." They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Monks, the ribs should not be bent by a nun with a bamboo strip band, etc. The ribs should not be bent with a thread roll. Whoever should bend them, there is an offence of wrong-doing."
Now at that time nuns were having their buttocks rubbed with a bone, etc. They were having their buttocks pounded with a cow's jawbone, they were having their hands pounded, they were having the backs of their hands pounded, they were having their feet pounded, they were having the tops of their feet pounded, they were having their thighs pounded, they were having their faces pounded, they were having their gums pounded. People grumbled, criticised, and complained, etc. "Just as housewives enjoying sensual pleasures." They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Monks, the buttocks should not be rubbed by a nun with a bone, etc. The gums should not be pounded. Whoever should have them pounded, there is an offence of wrong-doing."
417. Now at that time the group of six nuns anointed their faces, etc. they massaged their faces, they powdered their faces, they marked their faces with red arsenic, they applied body cosmetics, they applied face cosmetics, they applied body and face cosmetics. People grumbled, criticised, and complained, etc. "Just as housewives enjoying sensual pleasures." They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Monks, a nun should not anoint her face, etc. the face should not be massaged, the face should not be powdered, the face should not be marked with red arsenic, body cosmetics should not be applied, face cosmetics should not be applied, body and face cosmetics should not be applied. Whoever should do so, there is an offence of wrong-doing."
Now at that time the group of six nuns applied eye-liner, etc. they applied distinguishing marks, they looked through windows, they stood in the light; they had dancing performed, they evicted prostitutes, they set up drinking booths, they set up slaughterhouses, they spread out shops, they engaged in lending at interest, they engaged in trade, they caused male slaves to attend, they caused female slaves to attend, they caused male workers to attend, they caused female workers to attend, they caused animals to attend, they scattered myrobalan and ripe fruits, they kept felt rugs. People grumbled, criticised, and complained, etc. "Just as housewives enjoying sensual pleasures." They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Monks, a nun should not apply eye-liner, etc. distinguishing marks should not be applied, one should not look through windows, one should not stand in the light, dancing should not be had performed, a prostitute should not be evicted, a drinking booth should not be set up, a slaughterhouse should not be set up, a shop should not be spread out, lending at interest should not be engaged in, trade should not be engaged in, a male slave should not be caused to attend, a female slave should not be caused to attend, a male worker should not be caused to attend, a female worker should not be caused to attend, an animal should not be caused to attend, myrobalan and ripe fruits should not be scattered, a felt rug should not be kept. Whoever should keep one, there is an offence of wrong-doing."
418. Now at that time the group of six nuns wore robes that were entirely blue... etc. wore robes that were entirely yellow, wore robes that were entirely red, wore robes that were entirely crimson, wore robes that were entirely black, wore robes that were entirely dyed with great dye, wore robes that were entirely dyed with great name, wore robes with uncut fringes, wore robes with long fringes, wore robes with flower fringes, wore robes with fruit fringes, wore jackets, wore bark garments. People grumbled, criticised, and complained, etc. "Just as housewives enjoying sensual pleasures." They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Monks, robes that are entirely blue should not be worn by a nun... etc. a bark garment should not be worn. Whoever should keep one, there is an offence of wrong-doing."
419. Now at that time a certain nun, when dying, said thus: "After my passing, let my requisites belong to the monastic community." There the monks and nuns disputed: "They belong to us, they belong to us." They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "If, monks, a nun when dying should say thus: 'After my passing, let my requisites belong to the monastic community,' the community of monks has no power there; this belongs only to the community of nuns. If, monks, a female trainee... etc. If, monks, a female novice when dying should say thus: 'After my passing, let my requisites belong to the monastic community,' the community of monks has no power there; this belongs only to the community of nuns. If, monks, a monk when dying should say thus: 'After my passing, let my requisites belong to the monastic community,' the community of nuns has no power there; this belongs only to the community of monks. If, monks, a novice... etc. If, monks, a lay follower... etc. If, monks, a female lay follower... etc. If, monks, anyone else when dying should say thus: 'After my passing, let my requisites belong to the monastic community,' the community of nuns has no power there; this belongs only to the community of monks."
420. Now at that time a certain woman who was a former wrestler had gone forth among the nuns. She, having seen a weak monk on the road, having given a blow with her shoulder, knocked him down. Monks grumbled, criticised, and complained - "How indeed could a nun give a blow to a monk!" They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Monks, a nun should not give a blow to a monk. Whoever should give it, there is an offence of wrong-doing. I allow, monks, for a nun, having seen a monk, to step aside from afar and give way."
Now at that time a certain woman whose husband was away from home became pregnant by a paramour. She, having caused the embryo to fall, said this to a nun who was dependent on her family - "Come, lady, take out this embryo with your bowl." Then that nun, having put that embryo in her bowl, having concealed it with her double robe, departed. Now at that time a certain alms-gathering monk had made an undertaking - 'Whatever almsfood I first obtain, I will not consume it without having given it to a monk or a nun.' Then that monk, having seen that nun, said this - "Come, sister, accept almsfood." "Enough, sir." For the second time, etc. For the third time that monk said this to that nun - "Come, sister, accept almsfood." "Enough, sir." "I, sister, have made an undertaking - 'Whatever almsfood I first obtain, I will not consume it without having given it to a monk or a nun.' Come, sister, accept almsfood." Then that nun, being pressured by that monk, having taken it out, showed her bowl - "See, sir, the embryo in the bowl; and do not report it to anyone." Then that monk grumbled, criticised, and complained - "How indeed could a nun take out an embryo with her bowl!" Then that monk reported this matter to the monks. Those monks who were of few wishes, etc. grumbled, criticised, and complained - "How indeed could a nun take out an embryo with her bowl!" They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Monks, a nun should not take out an embryo with her bowl. Whoever should take it out, there is an offence of wrong-doing. I allow, monks, for a nun, having seen a monk, having taken it out, to show her bowl."
Now at that time the group of six nuns, having seen a monk, having turned over, showed the base of the bowl. Monks grumbled, criticised, and complained - "How indeed could the group of six nuns, having seen a monk, having turned over, show the base of the bowl!" Then those monks reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Monks, a nun, having seen a monk, should not show the base of the bowl having turned it over. Whoever should show it, there is an offence of wrong-doing. I allow, monks, for a nun, having seen a monk, to show the bowl having turned it upright. And whatever food is in the bowl, with that the monk should be invited."
Now at that time in Sāvatthī a male characteristic had been thrown away on the road. The nuns gazed at it attentively. People made an acclamation. Those nuns were ashamed. Then those nuns, having gone to the dwelling, reported this matter to the nuns. Those nuns who were of few wishes, etc. They grumbled, criticised, and complained - "How indeed could the nuns gaze upon a male characteristic!" Then those nuns reported this matter to the monks. The monks reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Monks, a nun should not gaze upon a male characteristic. Whoever should gaze, there is an offence of wrong-doing."
421. Now at that time people gave material gains to the monks. The monks gave to the nuns. People grumbled, criticised, and complained - "How indeed could the venerable ones give to others what was given for their own use! We too do not know how to give a gift." They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Monks, what was given for one's own use should not be given to others. Whoever should give it, there is an offence of wrong-doing."
Now at that time the monks had an abundance of material gains. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, to give to the Community." It became even more abundant. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, to give even to an individual."
Now at that time the monks had an abundance of stored material gains. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, for the monks' storage to be consumed after having it accepted by nuns."
Now at that time people gave material gains to the nuns. The nuns gave to the monks. People grumbled, criticised, and complained - "How indeed could the nuns give to others what was given for their own use! We too do not know how to give a gift." They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Monks, what was given for a nun's own use should not be given to others. Whoever should give it, there is an offence of wrong-doing."
Now at that time the nuns had an abundance of material gains. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, to give to the Community." It became even more abundant. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, to give even to an individual."
Now at that time the nuns had an abundance of stored material gains. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, the nuns' storage to be consumed after having it accepted by monks and nuns."
422. Now at that time the monks had an abundance of lodgings, but the nuns did not. The nuns sent a messenger to the monks - "It would be good, venerable sirs, if the noble ones would give us lodgings temporarily." They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, to give lodgings to the nuns temporarily."
Now at that time menstruating nuns sat down on and also lay down on covered beds and covered chairs. The lodgings were smeared with blood. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Monks, a nun should not sit down on or lie down on a covered bed or a covered chair. Whoever should sit down or lie down, there is an offence of wrong-doing. I allow, monks, a household robe." The household robe was smeared with blood. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, a peg-cloth." The cloth fell down. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, having tied with a string, to tie to the thigh." The string broke. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, a tucked-up robe, a hip-string."
Now at that time the group of six nuns wore a hip-string at all times. People grumbled, criticised, and complained - "Just as housewives enjoying sensual pleasures." They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Monks, a nun should not wear a hip-string at all times. Whoever should wear one, there is an offence of wrong-doing. I allow, monks, a hip-string for a menstruating woman."
The second recitation section is concluded.
3.
Third Recitation Section
423. Now at that time fully ordained women were seen - those without the sign, those with only the sign, those without blood, those with constant blood, those with constant cloth, those who are dripping, those with a peak, woman-eunuchs, those acting like men, those who are mixed, those with characteristics of both sexes. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, the one giving full ordination to ask about the twenty-four things that are obstructions. And thus, monks, she should be asked - 'Are you not one without the sign, are you not one with only the sign, are you not one without blood, are you not one with constant blood, are you not one with constant cloth, are you not one who is dripping, are you not one with a peak, are you not a woman-eunuch, are you not one acting like a man, are you not one who is mixed, are you not one with characteristics of both sexes? Do you have such diseases as these: leprosy, boils, eczema, consumption, epilepsy? Are you a human being? Are you a woman? Are you a freewoman? Are you free of debt? Are you not a royal soldier? Have you been permitted by your mother and father, by your husband? Are you fully twenty years of age? Is your bowl and robes complete? What is your name? What is your woman preceptor's name?'
Now at that time monks were asking nuns about the things that are obstructions. The candidates for full ordination became embarrassed, became ashamed, and were unable to answer. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, one ordained unilaterally in the community of nuns, having been purified, to be given full ordination in the community of monks."
Now at that time nuns, without having instructed, were asking candidates for full ordination about the things that are obstructions. The candidates for full ordination became embarrassed, became ashamed, and were unable to answer. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, having first instructed, afterwards to ask about the things that are obstructions."
They instructed right there in the midst of the Community. The candidates for full ordination likewise became embarrassed, became ashamed, and were unable to answer. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, having instructed to one side, to ask about the things that are obstructions in the midst of the Community. And thus, monks, she should be instructed.
424. First, she should be made to take a preceptor. Having made him take a preceptor, the bowl and robes should be pointed out – "This is your bowl, this is your double robe, this is your upper robe, this is your inner robe, this is your bodice, this is your bathing cloth; go, stand in such and such a place."
Foolish and inexperienced ones were instructing. The candidates for full ordination, being badly instructed, became embarrassed, became ashamed, and were unable to answer. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Monks, she should not be instructed by one who is foolish and inexperienced. Whoever should instruct, there is an offence of wrong-doing. I allow, monks, for an experienced and competent nun to instruct."
Those not authorized were instructing. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Monks, she should not be instructed by one who is not authorized. Whoever should instruct, there is an offence of wrong-doing. I allow, monks, for one who is authorized to instruct. And thus, monks, it should be authorised - either one should authorize oneself, or another should be authorized by another.
And how should one authorize oneself? An experienced and competent nun should inform the Community – "Let the Community hear me, ladies. The one of such and such a name is a candidate for full ordination of the lady of such and such a name. If it is the proper time for the Community, I, of such and such a name, would instruct the one of such and such a name." Thus one should authorize oneself.
And how should another be authorized by another? An experienced and competent nun should inform the Community – "Let the Community hear me, ladies. The one of such and such a name is a candidate for full ordination of the lady of such and such a name. If it is the proper time for the Community, the one of such and such a name would instruct the one of such and such a name." Thus another should be authorized by another.
That authorized nun, having approached the candidate for full ordination, should address her thus – "Listen, so-and-so. This is your time for truth, your time for what is factual. Whatever has arisen, when asked in the midst of the Community, if it exists, it should be said 'it is'; if it does not exist, it should be said 'it is not.' Do not be embarrassed, do not become ashamed. They will ask you thus – Are you not one without the sign, are you not one with only the sign, are you not one without blood, are you not one with constant blood, are you not one with constant cloth, are you not one who is dripping, are you not one with a peak, are you not a woman-eunuch, are you not one acting like a man, are you not one who is mixed, are you not one with characteristics of both sexes? Do you have such diseases as these: leprosy, boils, eczema, consumption, epilepsy? Are you a human being? Are you a woman? Are you a freewoman? Are you free of debt? Are you not a royal soldier? Have you been permitted by your mother and father, by your husband? Are you fully twenty years of age? Is your bowl and robes complete? What is your name? What is your woman preceptor's name?"
They come together. One should not come together. The instructor, having come first, should inform the Community – "Let the Community hear me, ladies. The one of such and such a name is a candidate for full ordination of the lady of such and such a name. She has been instructed by me. If it is the proper time for the Community, let the one of such and such a name come." She should be told "Come."
Having had the upper robe arranged on one shoulder, having had her pay homage at the feet of the nuns, having had her sit down squatting, having had her raise joined palms, she should be made to request full ordination – "Ladies, I request full ordination from the Community. May the Community, ladies, raise me up, out of compassion. For the second time, ladies, I request full ordination from the Community. May the Community, ladies, raise me up, out of compassion. For the third time, ladies, I request full ordination from the Community. May the Community, ladies, raise me up, out of compassion." An experienced and competent nun should inform the Community –
"Let the Community hear me, ladies. This one of such and such a name is a candidate for full ordination of the lady of such and such a name. If it is the proper time for the Community, I would ask the one of such and such a name about the things that are obstructions.
"Listen, so-and-so. This is your time for truth, your time for what is factual. Whatever has arisen, I ask you: what exists should be said 'there is', what does not exist should be said 'there is not'. Are you not one without the sign, etc. What is your name? What is your woman preceptor's name?" An experienced and competent nun should inform the Community –
425. "Let the Community hear me, ladies. This one of such and such a name is a candidate for full ordination of the lady of such and such a name. She is pure from things that are obstructions, her bowl and robes are complete. The one of such and such a name requests full ordination from the Community with the lady of such and such a name as woman preceptor. If it is the proper time for the Community, the Community should give full ordination to the one of such and such a name with the lady of such and such a name as woman preceptor. This is the motion.
"Let the Community hear me, ladies. This one of such and such a name is a candidate for full ordination of the lady of such and such a name. She is pure from things that are obstructions, her bowl and robes are complete. The one of such and such a name requests full ordination from the Community with the lady of such and such a name as woman preceptor. The Community gives full ordination to the one of such and such a name with the lady of such and such a name as woman preceptor. If the full ordination of the one of such and such a name with the lady of such and such a name as woman preceptor is agreeable to the lady, she should remain silent; she to whom it is not agreeable should speak.
"For the second time I say this matter, etc. For the third time I say this matter – Let the Community hear me, ladies. This one of such and such a name is a candidate for full ordination of the lady of such and such a name. She is pure from things that are obstructions, her bowl and robes are complete. The one of such and such a name requests full ordination from the Community with the lady of such and such a name as woman preceptor. The Community gives full ordination to the one of such and such a name with the lady of such and such a name as woman preceptor. If the full ordination of the one of such and such a name with the lady of such and such a name as woman preceptor is agreeable to the lady, she should remain silent; she to whom it is not agreeable should speak.
"The one of such and such a name has been fully ordained by the Community with the lady of such and such a name as woman preceptor. It is agreeable to the Community, therefore they are silent, thus I remember it."
"At that very moment, having taken her, having approached the community of monks, having had the upper robe arranged on one shoulder, having had her pay homage at the feet of the monks, having had her sit down squatting, having had her raise joined palms, she should be made to request full ordination – "I, ladies, of such and such a name, am a candidate for full ordination of the lady of such and such a name. Ordained unilaterally in the community of nuns, purified; Ladies, I request full ordination from the Community. May the Community, ladies, raise me up, out of compassion. I, ladies, of such and such a name, am a candidate for full ordination of the lady of such and such a name. Ordained unilaterally in the community of nuns, purified. For the second time, ladies, I request full ordination from the Community. May the Community, ladies, raise me up, out of compassion. I, ladies, of such and such a name, am a candidate for full ordination of the lady of such and such a name. Ordained unilaterally in the community of nuns, purified. For the third time, ladies, I request full ordination from the Community. May the Community, ladies, raise me up, out of compassion." An experienced and competent monk should inform the Community –
"Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. This one of such and such a name is a candidate for full ordination of the one of such and such a name. Ordained unilaterally in the community of nuns, purified. The one of such and such a name requests full ordination from the Community with the one of such and such a name as woman preceptor. If it is the proper time for the Community, the Community should give full ordination to the one of such and such a name with the one of such and such a name as woman preceptor. This is the motion.
"Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. This one of such and such a name is a candidate for full ordination of the one of such and such a name. Ordained unilaterally in the community of nuns, purified. The one of such and such a name requests full ordination from the Community with the one of such and such a name as woman preceptor. The Community gives full ordination to the one of such and such a name with the one of such and such a name as woman preceptor. If the full ordination of the one of such and such a name with the one of such and such a name as woman preceptor is agreeable to the venerable one, he should remain silent; he to whom it is not agreeable should speak.
"For the second time I say this matter, etc. For the third time I say this matter – Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. This one of such and such a name is a candidate for full ordination of the one of such and such a name. Ordained unilaterally in the community of nuns, purified. The one of such and such a name requests full ordination from the Community with the one of such and such a name as woman preceptor. The Community gives full ordination to the one of such and such a name with the one of such and such a name as woman preceptor. If the full ordination of the one of such and such a name with the one of such and such a name as woman preceptor is agreeable to the venerable one, he should remain silent; he to whom it is not agreeable should speak.
"The one of such and such a name has been fully ordained by the Community with the one of such and such a name as woman preceptor. It is agreeable to the Community, therefore they are silent, thus I remember it."
"At that very moment the shadow should be measured, the measure of the season should be declared, the part of the day should be declared, the rehearsal should be declared, the nuns should be told – You should declare to her the three resources and the eight things not to be done."
426. Now at that time nuns, disputing over seats in the refectory, let the proper time pass. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, for eight nuns according to seniority, for the remainder according to order of arrival."
Now at that time nuns - thinking "It has been allowed by the Blessed One for eight nuns according to seniority, for the remainder according to order of arrival" - everywhere only eight nuns were obstructing according to seniority, the remainder according to order of arrival. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, in the refectory for eight nuns according to seniority, for the remainder according to order of arrival; elsewhere, everywhere according to seniority should not be obstructed. Whoever should obstruct, there is an offence of wrong-doing."
427. Now at that time nuns were not inviting admonishment. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Monks, a nun should not fail to invite admonishment. Whoever should not invite admonishment, should be dealt with according to the rule."
Now at that time nuns, having invited admonishment among themselves, were not inviting admonishment from the community of monks. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Monks, a nun, having invited admonishment among themselves, should not fail to invite admonishment from the community of monks. Whoever should not invite admonishment, should be dealt with according to the rule."
Now at that time nuns, inviting admonishment together with monks as one, made an uproar. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Monks, a nun should not invite admonishment together with monks as one. Whoever should invite admonishment, there is an offence of wrong-doing."
Now at that time nuns, inviting admonishment before the meal, let the proper time pass. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, to invite admonishment after the meal." Inviting admonishment after the meal, they were at the improper time. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, having invited admonishment from the community of nuns today, to invite admonishment from the community of monks the following day."
Now at that time the entire community of nuns, inviting admonishment, made an uproar. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, to authorise one experienced and competent nun - to invite admonishment from the community of monks for the benefit of the community of nuns. And thus, monks, they should be authorised. First a nun should be requested, having requested, an experienced and competent nun should inform the Community -
"Let the Community hear me, ladies. If it is the proper time for the Community, the Community should authorise the nun of such and such a name to invite admonishment from the community of monks for the benefit of the community of nuns. This is the motion.
"Let the Community hear me, ladies. The Community authorises the nun of such and such a name to invite admonishment from the community of monks for the benefit of the community of nuns. If the authorisation of the nun of such and such a name to invite admonishment from the community of monks for the benefit of the community of nuns is agreeable to the lady, she should remain silent; she to whom it is not agreeable should speak.
"The nun of such and such a name has been authorized by the Community to invite the community of monks to admonish on behalf of the community of nuns. It is agreeable to the Community, therefore they are silent, thus I remember it."
That authorized nun, having taken the community of nuns, having approached the community of monks, having arranged her upper robe on one shoulder, having paid homage at the feet of the monks, having sat down squatting, having raised joined palms, should address them thus - "The community of nuns, noble sirs, invites the community of monks to admonish - by what is seen, or by what is heard, or by suspicion. Let the community of monks, noble sirs, speak to the community of nuns out of compassion; seeing, it will make amends. For the second time, noble sirs, etc. For the third time, noble sirs, the community of nuns invites the community of monks to admonish - by what is seen, or by what is heard, or by suspicion. Let the community of monks, noble sirs, speak to the community of nuns out of compassion; seeing, it will make amends."
428. Now at that time nuns were setting aside the Observance of monks, setting aside the invitation to admonish, issuing commands, setting up censure, asking for permission, accusing, and reminding. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Monks, a nun should not set aside the Observance of a monk; even if set aside, it is not set aside; for one setting it aside, there is an offence of wrong-doing. The invitation to admonish should not be set aside; even if set aside, it is not set aside; for one setting it aside, there is an offence of wrong-doing. Commands should not be issued; even if done, it is not done; for one doing it, there is an offence of wrong-doing. Censure should not be set up; even if set up, it is not set up; for one setting it up, there is an offence of wrong-doing. Permission should not be asked for; even if asked for, it is not asked for; for one asking for it, there is an offence of wrong-doing. He should not be accused; even if accused, he is not accused; for one accusing, there is an offence of wrong-doing. He should not be reminded; even if reminded, he is not reminded; for one reminding, there is an offence of wrong-doing."
Now at that time monks were setting aside the Observance of nuns, setting aside the invitation to admonish, issuing commands, setting up censure, asking for permission, accusing, and reminding. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, for a monk to set aside the Observance of a nun; even if set aside, it is well set aside; for one setting it aside, there is no offence. To set aside the invitation to admonish; even if set aside, it is well set aside; for one setting it aside, there is no offence. To issue commands; even if done, it is well done; for one doing it, there is no offence. To set up censure; even if set up, it is well set up; for one setting it up, there is no offence. To ask for permission; even if asked for, it is well asked for; for one asking for it, there is no offence. To accuse; even if accused, she is well accused; for one accusing, there is no offence. To remind; even if reminded, she is well reminded; for one reminding, there is no offence."
429. Now at that time the group of six nuns were travelling by vehicle - even with a cow-yoked one with a male driver, even with a bull-yoked one with a female driver. People grumbled, criticised, and complained, etc. "Just as at the Ganges festival." They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Monks, a nun should not travel by vehicle. Whoever should travel, should be dealt with according to the rule."
Now at that time a certain nun was sick, she was unable to go on foot. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, a vehicle for a sick one." Then this occurred to the nuns - "Is it a cow-yoked one or a bull-yoked one?" They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, a cow-yoked one, a bull-yoked one, a hand-cart."
Now at that time a certain nun became more severely unwell from the jolting of the vehicle. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, a palanquin, a litter."
430. Now at that time the courtesan Aḍḍhakāsī had gone forth among the nuns. And she wished to go to Sāvatthī - "I will receive full ordination in the presence of the Blessed One." The cheats heard - "It seems the courtesan Aḍḍhakāsī wishes to go to Sāvatthī." They lay in wait on the road. The courtesan Aḍḍhakāsī heard - "It seems the cheats have laid in wait on the road." She sent a messenger to the presence of the Blessed One - "Indeed I am wishing for full ordination; how should I proceed?" Then the Blessed One, on this occasion, in this connection, having given a talk on the Teaching, addressed the monks - "I allow, monks, to give full ordination even by a messenger."
They gave full ordination by a monk as messenger. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Monks, she should not be given full ordination by a monk as messenger. Whoever should give full ordination, there is an offence of wrong-doing." They gave full ordination by a female trainee as messenger, etc. They gave full ordination by a novice as messenger, etc. They gave full ordination by a female novice as messenger, etc. They gave full ordination by a foolish and inexperienced messenger. "Monks, she should not be given full ordination by a foolish and inexperienced messenger. Whoever should give full ordination, there is an offence of wrong-doing. I allow, monks, to give full ordination by an experienced and competent nun as messenger."
"That nun who is the messenger, having approached the Community, having arranged her upper robe on one shoulder, having paid homage at the feet of the monks, having sat down squatting, having raised joined palms, should address them thus - 'The one of such and such a name, ladies, is a candidate for full ordination of the lady of such and such a name. Ordained unilaterally in the community of nuns, purified. She does not come due to some obstacle. The one of such and such a name, ladies, requests full ordination from the Community. May the Community, ladies, raise her up, out of compassion. The one of such and such a name, ladies, is a candidate for full ordination of the lady of such and such a name. Ordained unilaterally in the community of nuns, purified. She does not come due to some obstacle. For the second time, ladies, the one of such and such a name requests full ordination from the Community. May the Community, ladies, raise her up, out of compassion. The one of such and such a name, ladies, is a candidate for full ordination of the lady of such and such a name. Ordained unilaterally in the community of nuns, purified. She does not come due to some obstacle. For the third time, ladies, the one of such and such a name requests full ordination from the Community. May the Community, ladies, raise her up, out of compassion.' An experienced and competent monk should inform the Community –
"Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. The one of such and such a name is a candidate for full ordination of the one of such and such a name. Ordained unilaterally in the community of nuns, purified. She does not come due to some obstacle. The one of such and such a name requests full ordination from the Community with the one of such and such a name as woman preceptor. If it is the proper time for the Community, the Community should give full ordination to the one of such and such a name with the one of such and such a name as woman preceptor. This is the motion.
"Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. The one of such and such a name is a candidate for full ordination of the one of such and such a name. Ordained unilaterally in the community of nuns, purified. She does not come due to some obstacle. The one of such and such a name requests full ordination from the Community with the one of such and such a name as woman preceptor. The Community gives full ordination to the one of such and such a name with the one of such and such a name as woman preceptor. If the full ordination of the one of such and such a name with the one of such and such a name as woman preceptor is agreeable to the venerable one, he should remain silent; he to whom it is not agreeable should speak.
"For the second time I say this matter, etc. For the third time I say this matter. Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. The one of such and such a name is a candidate for full ordination of the one of such and such a name. Ordained unilaterally in the community of nuns, purified. She does not come due to some obstacle. The one of such and such a name requests full ordination from the Community with the one of such and such a name as woman preceptor. The Community gives full ordination to the one of such and such a name with the one of such and such a name as woman preceptor. If the full ordination of the one of such and such a name with the one of such and such a name as woman preceptor is agreeable to the venerable one, he should remain silent; he to whom it is not agreeable should speak.
"The one of such and such a name has been fully ordained by the Community with the one of such and such a name as woman preceptor. It is agreeable to the Community, therefore they are silent, thus I remember it."
"At that very moment the shadow should be measured, the measure of the season should be declared, the part of the day should be declared, the rehearsal should be declared, the nuns should be told – You should declare to her the three resources and the eight things not to be done."
431. Now at that time nuns were dwelling in the forest. Cheats violated them. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Monks, a nun should not stay in the forest. Whoever should stay, there is an offence of wrong-doing."
Now at that time a storehouse had been given to the community of nuns by a certain lay follower. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, a storehouse." The storehouse was not suitable. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, a dwelling." The dwelling was not suitable. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, new construction work." The new construction work was not suitable. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, to make even an individual one."
432. Now at that time a certain woman who was pregnant had gone forth among the nuns. After she had gone forth, she delivered a child. Then this occurred to that nun - "How should I proceed with regard to this boy?" They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, to nourish him until that boy attains discretion."
Then this occurred to that nun - "It is not allowable for me to dwell alone, and it is not allowable for another nun to dwell together with a boy. How should I proceed?" They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, having authorised one nun, to give her as a companion to that nun. And thus, monks, they should be authorised. First a nun should be requested, having requested, an experienced and competent nun should inform the Community -
"Let the Community hear me, ladies. If it is the proper time for the Community, the Community should authorise the nun of such and such a name as a companion for the nun of such and such a name. This is the motion.
"Let the Community hear me, ladies. The Community authorises the nun of such and such a name as a companion for the nun of such and such a name. If the authorisation of the nun of such and such a name as a companion for the nun of such and such a name is agreeable to the lady, she should remain silent; she to whom it is not agreeable should speak.
"The nun of such and such a name has been authorised by the Community as a companion for the nun of such and such a name. It is agreeable to the Community, therefore they are silent, thus I remember it."
Then this occurred to that companion nun - "How should I proceed with regard to this boy?" They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, except for sharing a room, to proceed with regard to that boy just as they proceed with regard to another man."
433. Now at that time a certain nun had become guilty of a serious offence and was undergoing penance. Then this occurred to that nun - "It is not allowable for me to dwell alone, and it is not allowable for another nun to dwell together with me. How should I proceed?" They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, having authorised one nun, to give her as a companion to that nun. And thus, monks, they should be authorised. First a nun should be requested, having requested, an experienced and competent nun should inform the Community -
"Let the Community hear me, ladies. If it is the proper time for the Community, the Community should authorise the nun of such and such a name as a companion for the nun of such and such a name. This is the motion.
"Let the Community hear me, ladies. The Community authorises the nun of such and such a name as a companion for the nun of such and such a name. If the authorisation of the nun of such and such a name as a companion for the nun of such and such a name is agreeable to the lady, she should remain silent; she to whom it is not agreeable should speak.
"The nun of such and such a name has been authorised by the Community as a companion for the nun of such and such a name. It is agreeable to the Community, therefore they are silent, thus I remember it."
434. Now at that time a certain nun, having rejected the training, left the monastic community. She, having returned again, requested full ordination from the nuns. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "There is no rejection of the training for a nun, monks; the very moment she left the monastic community, that very moment she became a non-nun."
Now at that time a certain nun went over from her own residence to a sphere of sectarian doctrines. She, having returned again, requested full ordination from the nuns. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "That nun, monks, who has gone over from her own residence to a sphere of sectarian doctrines, she, having come, should not be given full ordination."
Now at that time nuns, being scrupulous, did not consent to paying respect, cutting of hair, cutting of nails, and treatment of wounds by men. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, to consent."
435. Now at that time nuns were sitting cross-legged, consenting to heel contact. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Monks, a nun should not sit cross-legged. Whoever should sit thus, there is an offence of wrong-doing."
Now at that time a certain nun was sick. For her, without sitting cross-legged, it was not comfortable. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "I allow, monks, for a nun a half cross-legged sitting."
Now at that time nuns were defecating in the toilet. The group of six nuns caused an abortion right there. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Monks, a nun should not defecate in the toilet. Whoever should do so, there is an offence of wrong-doing. I allow, monks, to defecate in a place open below and covered above."
436. Now at that time nuns were bathing with bath powder. People grumbled, criticised, and complained, etc. "Just as housewives enjoying sensual pleasures." They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Monks, a nun should not bathe with bath powder. Whoever should bathe, there is an offence of wrong-doing. I allow, monks, bran and clay."
Now at that time nuns were bathing with perfumed clay. People grumbled, criticised, and complained, etc. "Just as housewives enjoying sensual pleasures." They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Monks, a nun should not bathe with perfumed clay. Whoever should bathe, there is an offence of wrong-doing. I allow, monks, plain clay."
Now at that time nuns, while bathing in the sweat room, made an uproar. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Monks, a nun should not bathe in the sweat room. Whoever should bathe, there is an offence of wrong-doing."
Now at that time nuns were bathing against the stream, consenting to the contact of the current. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Monks, a nun should not bathe against the stream. Whoever should bathe, there is an offence of wrong-doing."
Now at that time nuns were bathing at an unsuitable place. Cheats violated them. They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Monks, a nun should not bathe at an unsuitable place. Whoever should bathe, there is an offence of wrong-doing."
Now at that time nuns were bathing at a men's bathing place. People grumbled, criticised, and complained, etc. "Just as housewives enjoying sensual pleasures." They reported this matter to the Blessed One. "Monks, a nun should not bathe at a men's bathing place. Whoever should bathe, there is an offence of wrong-doing. I allow, monks, to bathe at a women's bathing place."
The third recitation section is concluded.
The Chapter on Nuns is the tenth.
In this chapter there are one hundred cases.
Its summary:
From Kapilavatthu to Vesālī, the great leader went.
"They are capable" by method she requested, "mother" and "nurse."
Invitation ceremony to admonish, rules of respect, two rains retreats, non-reviling.
Acceptance of the rules of respect, with that her full ordination.
With the madder similes, thus the harm to the Good Teaching.
To give full ordination, the ladies, paying respect according to seniority.
Exhortation and the principal monastic code, by whom indeed the dwelling.
To accept by monks, by nuns the formal acceptance.
To instruct and quarrel, having charged and by Uppalā.
And genitals, illumination, the factious ones quarrel.
And prohibition, exhortation, is it allowable indeed, he departed.
Two, three do not take, foolish ones, sick and traveller.
Long, bamboo-leather, and cloth and cloth-braid roll;
And rag-braid and roll, and thread-braid and small roll.
Thigh, face, gums, anointing, massaging, bath powder.
Eye-liner, distinguishing marks, standing in the light, and dancing.
Male slave, female slave, male worker, female worker, they caused to attend.
Blue, yellow, red, crimson, and black robes.
Flower, board, jacket, and bark garment they wore.
When requisites are given over, the nun alone is the owner.
And of others, when requisites are given over, the monk is the owner.
And abundant, even more, stored food.
Lodging, menstruating women, is smeared, and boards too.
Those with the sign, and those with blood, likewise those with constant blood.
And those acting like men, those who are mixed, and those with characteristics of both sexes.
This by abbreviation below, leprosy, boils, and eczema.
Free of debt, not a royal soldier, permitted, and twenty.
Having asked about the twenty-four obstructions, full ordination.
Taking the preceptor, double robe, upper robe, and inner robe.
Foolish, unauthorized, unilaterally, she should request, asking about obstructions.
Shadow, season and day, rehearsal, the three resources.
Nuns do not invite admonishment, likewise the Community of monks.
Observance, invitation to admonish, issuing commands and censure.
Likewise monk and nun, permitted by the great sage.
Monk, training, novice, and female novice by a foolish one.
Not suitable, new construction work, sitting in an inner room alone.
Paying respect and hair, and nails and wound treatment.
In the sweat room, against the stream, at an unsuitable place and with a man.
There are four assemblies, going forth in the Conqueror's Dispensation.
Like medicine for the sick, thus taught by the Buddha.
They go to the imperishable state, where having gone they do not grieve.
The Chapter on Nuns is concluded.
11.
The Section on the (Recitation with) Five Hundred Monks
1.
The Origin of the Recitation
437. Then the Venerable Mahākassapa addressed the monks - "On one occasion, friends, I was travelling on the highway from Pāvā to Kusinārā together with a large Community of monks, about five hundred monks. Then I, friends, having turned aside from the road, sat down at the foot of a certain tree.
Now at that time a certain naked ascetic, having taken a mandārava flower from Kusinārā, was travelling on the highway to Pāvā. I saw, friends, that naked ascetic coming from afar. Having seen, I said this to that naked ascetic - 'Friend, do you know our Teacher?' 'Yes, friend, I know. Today, seven days ago, the ascetic Gotama attained final Nibbāna. From there this mandārava flower was taken by me.' There, friends, those monks who were not free from lust, some having raised their arms, wept, fell down as if cut off, rolled forward, rolled backward - 'Too soon the Blessed One has attained final Nibbāna, too soon the Fortunate One has attained final Nibbāna, too soon the eye in the world has disappeared.' But those monks who were without lust, they, mindful and fully aware, accepted it - 'Impermanent are activities, how could it be obtained here?'
Then I, friends, said this to those monks - 'Enough, friends, do not grieve; do not lament. Has this not been declared by the Blessed One beforehand, friends - there is separation, parting, and becoming otherwise from all that is dear and beloved. How could it be obtained here, friends, that what is born, come to be, conditioned, subject to disintegration, should not disintegrate - this is impossible.'
Now at that time, friends, one named Subhadda, gone forth in old age, was seated in that assembly. Then, friends, Subhadda, gone forth in old age, said this to those monks - 'Enough, friends, do not grieve; do not lament. We are well released from that Great Ascetic; we were troubled - "This is allowable for you, this is not allowable for you." But now we shall do whatever we wish, and what we do not wish, that we shall not do.' Come, friends, let us recite together the Teaching and the monastic discipline. Before what is not the Teaching shines forth, the Teaching is obstructed; before what is not the monastic discipline shines forth, the monastic discipline is obstructed; before those who speak what is not the Teaching become powerful, those who speak what is the Teaching become weak; before those who speak what is not the monastic discipline become powerful, those who speak what is the monastic discipline become weak."
"If so, venerable sir, let the elder monk select the monks." Then the Venerable Mahākassapa selected four hundred and ninety-nine Worthy Ones. The monks said this to the Venerable Mahākassapa – "This Venerable Ānanda, venerable sir, although a trainee, is incapable of going to bias through desire, hate, delusion, or fear. And much of the Teaching and the monastic discipline has been learnt by him in the presence of the Blessed One. If so, venerable sir, let the elder monk select the Venerable Ānanda as well." Then the Venerable Mahākassapa selected the Venerable Ānanda as well.
Then this occurred to the elder monks – "Where indeed should we recite together the Teaching and the monastic discipline?" Then this occurred to the elder monks – "Rājagaha indeed has a large food resort and abundant lodgings. What if we, dwelling at Rājagaha for the rains retreat, were to recite together the Teaching and the monastic discipline. Other monks should not enter the rains retreat at Rājagaha."
Then the Venerable Mahākassapa informed the Community –
438. "Let the Community hear me, friends. If it is the proper time for the Community, the Community should authorise these five hundred monks - dwelling at Rājagaha for the rains retreat to recite together the Teaching and the monastic discipline, and other monks should not dwell at Rājagaha for the rains retreat. This is the motion.
"Let the Community hear me, friends. The Community authorises these five hundred monks - dwelling at Rājagaha for the rains retreat to recite together the Teaching and the monastic discipline, and other monks should not dwell at Rājagaha for the rains retreat. If the authorisation of these five hundred monks is agreeable to the venerable one - dwelling at Rājagaha for the rains retreat to recite together the Teaching and the monastic discipline, and other monks should not dwell at Rājagaha for the rains retreat - he should remain silent; he to whom it is not agreeable should speak.
"These five hundred monks have been authorised by the Community to dwell at Rājagaha for the rains retreat to recite together the Teaching and the monastic discipline, and other monks should not dwell at Rājagaha for the rains retreat. It is agreeable to the Community, therefore they are silent, thus I remember it."
Then the elder monks went to Rājagaha to recite together the Teaching and the monastic discipline. Then this occurred to the elder monks – "The repair of broken and shattered portions has been praised by the Blessed One, friends. Come, friends, let us repair the broken and shattered portions during the first month; during the middle month, having assembled, we will recite together the Teaching and the monastic discipline."
Then the elder monks repaired the broken and shattered portions during the first month. Then the Venerable Ānanda thought: "Tomorrow is the assembly. It is not proper for me that I, being a trainee, should go to the assembly" - having spent much of the night with mindfulness of the body, towards the break of dawn, thinking "I will lie down," he inclined his body. And his head had not yet reached the pillow, and his feet were released from the ground. In this interval, his mind was liberated from the mental corruptions by non-clinging.
439. Then the Venerable Ānanda, being a Worthy One, went to the assembly. Then the Venerable Mahākassapa informed the Community –
"Let the Community hear me, friends. If it is the proper time for the Community, I would question Upāli about monastic discipline."
The Venerable Upāli informed the Community –
"Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. If it is the proper time for the Community, I, when asked by the Venerable Mahākassapa about monastic discipline, would answer."
Then the Venerable Mahākassapa said this to the Venerable Upāli – "Friend Upāli, where was the first expulsion laid down?" "At Vesālī, venerable sir." "Referring to whom?" "Referring to Sudinna the Kalanda's son." "In what case?" "In the case of sexual intercourse." Then the Venerable Mahākassapa asked the Venerable Upāli about the case of the first expulsion, and asked about the origin, and asked about the person, and asked about the regulation, and asked about the supplementary regulation, and asked about the offence, and asked about the non-offence. "But friend Upāli, where was the second expulsion laid down?" "At Rājagaha, venerable sir." "Referring to whom?" "Referring to Dhaniya the potter's son." "In what case?" "In the case of taking what is not given." Then the Venerable Mahākassapa asked the Venerable Upāli about the case of the second expulsion, and asked about the origin, and asked about the person, and asked about the regulation, and asked about the supplementary regulation, and asked about the offence, and asked about the non-offence. "But friend Upāli, where was the third expulsion laid down?" "At Vesālī, venerable sir." "Referring to whom?" "Referring to many monks." "In what case?" "In the case of a human body." Then the Venerable Mahākassapa asked the Venerable Upāli about the case of the third expulsion, and asked about the origin, and asked about the person, and asked about the regulation, and asked about the supplementary regulation, and asked about the offence, and asked about the non-offence. "But friend Upāli, where was the fourth expulsion laid down?" "At Vesālī, venerable sir." "Referring to whom?" "Referring to the monks dwelling on the bank of the Vaggumudā." "In what case?" "In the case of super-human achievement." Then the Venerable Mahākassapa asked the Venerable Upāli about the case of the fourth expulsion, and asked about the origin, and asked about the person, and asked about the regulation, and asked about the supplementary regulation, and asked about the offence, and asked about the non-offence. By this very means he asked about both Analyses. The Venerable Upāli answered each question as asked.
440. Then the Venerable Mahākassapa informed the Community –
"Let the Community hear me, friends. If it is the proper time for the Community, I would question Ānanda about the Teaching."
The Venerable Ānanda informed the Community –
"Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. If it is the proper time for the Community, I, when asked by the Venerable Mahākassapa about the Teaching, would answer."
Then the Venerable Mahākassapa said this to the Venerable Ānanda - "The Brahmajāla, friend Ānanda, where was it spoken?" "Between Rājagaha and Nāḷanda, venerable sir, at the royal rest-house at Ambalaṭṭhikā." "Referring to whom?" "The wandering ascetic Suppiya and the young man Brahmadatta." Then the Venerable Mahākassapa asked the Venerable Ānanda about the origin of the Brahmajāla and asked about the person. "But the Sāmaññaphala, friend Ānanda, where was it spoken?" "At Rājagaha, venerable sir, in Jīvaka's Mango Grove." "Together with whom?" "Together with Ajātasattu Vedehiputta." Then the Venerable Mahākassapa asked the Venerable Ānanda about the origin of the Sāmaññaphala and asked about the person. By this very means he asked about all five Nikāyas. The Venerable Ānanda answered each question as asked.
2.
The Discussion on the Lesser and Minor Training Rules
441. Then the Venerable Ānanda said this to the elder monks - "The Blessed One, venerable sirs, at the time of final Nibbāna said this to me - 'If it wishes, Ānanda, the monastic community may abolish the lesser and minor training rules after my passing.'" "But did you, friend Ānanda, ask the Blessed One - 'Which, venerable sir, are the lesser and minor training rules?'" "I did not, venerable sirs, ask the Blessed One - 'Which, venerable sir, are the lesser and minor training rules?'" Some elder monks said thus - "Setting aside the four expulsions, the remaining are the lesser and minor training rules." Some elder monks said thus - "Setting aside the four expulsions, setting aside the thirteen entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, the remaining are the lesser and minor training rules." Some elder monks said thus - "Setting aside the four expulsions, setting aside the thirteen entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, setting aside the two undetermined, the remaining are the lesser and minor training rules." Some elder monks said thus - "Setting aside the four expulsions, setting aside the thirteen entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, setting aside the two undetermined, setting aside the thirty expiations involving forfeiture, the remaining are the lesser and minor training rules." Some elder monks said thus - "Setting aside the four expulsions, setting aside the thirteen entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, setting aside the two undetermined, setting aside the thirty expiations involving forfeiture, setting aside the ninety-two expiations, the remaining are the lesser and minor training rules." Some elder monks said thus - "Setting aside the four expulsions, setting aside the thirteen entailing initial and subsequent meetings of the Community, setting aside the two undetermined, setting aside the thirty expiations involving forfeiture, setting aside the ninety-two expiations, setting aside the four acknowledgements, the remaining are the lesser and minor training rules."
442. Then the Venerable Mahākassapa informed the Community –
"Let the Community hear me, friends. There are training rules of ours that have become known to householders. Even householders know – 'This is allowable for you ascetics, disciples of the Sakyan, this is not allowable for you.' If we abolish the lesser and minor training rules, there will be those who will say – 'The training rule was laid down by the ascetic Gotama for disciples like smoke for a time. As long as their Teacher remained, they trained in the training rules. Since their Teacher attained final Nibbāna, now they do not train in the training rules.' If it is the proper time for the Community, the Community should not establish what has not been established, should not abolish what has been established, and should proceed having accepted the training rules as they were established. This is the motion.
"Let the Community hear me, friends. There are training rules of ours that have become known to householders. Even householders know – 'This is allowable for you ascetics, disciples of the Sakyan, this is not allowable for you.' If we abolish the lesser and minor training rules, there will be those who will say – 'The training rule was laid down by the ascetic Gotama for disciples like smoke for a time. As long as their Teacher remained, they trained in the training rules. Since their Teacher attained final Nibbāna, now they do not train in the training rules.' The Community does not establish what has not been established, does not abolish what has been established, and proceeds having accepted the training rules as they were established. If the non-establishment of what has not been established, the non-abolition of what has been established, and the proceeding having accepted the training rules as they were established is agreeable to the venerable one, he should remain silent; he to whom it is not agreeable should speak.
"The Community does not establish what has not been established, does not abolish what has been established, and proceeds having accepted the training rules as they were established. It is agreeable to the Community, therefore they are silent, thus I remember it."
443. Then the elder monks said this to the Venerable Ānanda - "This is a wrong-doing of yours, friend Ānanda, that you did not ask the Blessed One - 'Which, venerable sir, are the lesser and minor training rules?' Confess that wrong-doing." "I, venerable sir, through unmindfulness did not ask the Blessed One - 'Which, venerable sir, are the lesser and minor training rules?' I do not see that as a wrong-doing, but out of faith in the venerable ones I confess that wrong-doing." "This too is a wrong-doing of yours, friend Ānanda, that you sewed the Blessed One's cloth for the rains having stepped on it. Confess that wrong-doing." "I, venerable sir, sewed the Blessed One's cloth for the rains having stepped on it, but not out of disrespect. I do not see that as a wrong-doing, but out of faith in the venerable ones I confess that wrong-doing." "This too is a wrong-doing of yours, friend Ānanda, that you had women pay homage to the Blessed One's body first; while they were weeping, the Blessed One's body was smeared with tears. Confess that wrong-doing." I, venerable sir - thinking 'Let them not be at an improper time' - had women pay homage to the Blessed One's body first. I do not see that as a wrong-doing, but out of faith in the venerable ones I confess that wrong-doing." "This too is a wrong-doing of yours, friend Ānanda, that when a gross sign was being made by the Blessed One, when a gross indication was being made, you did not request the Blessed One - 'Let the Blessed One remain for a cosmic cycle, let the Fortunate One remain for a cosmic cycle, for the welfare of many people, for the happiness of many people, out of compassion for the world, for the good, welfare, and happiness of gods and humans.' Confess that wrong-doing." "I, venerable sir, with my mind possessed by Māra, did not request the Blessed One - 'Let the Blessed One remain for a cosmic cycle, let the Fortunate One remain for a cosmic cycle, for the welfare of many people, for the happiness of many people, out of compassion for the world, for the good, welfare, and happiness of gods and humans.' I do not see that as a wrong-doing, but out of faith in the venerable ones I confess that wrong-doing." "This too is a wrong-doing of yours, friend Ānanda, that you made effort for a woman's going forth in the Teaching and discipline proclaimed by the Tathāgata. Confess that wrong-doing." "I, venerable sir, thinking 'This Mahāpajāpati Gotamī is the Blessed One's maternal aunt, his foster-mother, his nurse, the giver of milk; when the Blessed One's mother had died, she gave him her breast milk,' made effort for a woman's going forth in the Teaching and discipline proclaimed by the Tathāgata. I do not see that as a wrong-doing, but out of faith in the venerable ones I confess that wrong-doing."
444. Now at that time the Venerable Purāṇa was wandering on a journey in the Southern Hills together with a large Community of monks, about five hundred monks. Then the Venerable Purāṇa, when the Teaching and the monastic discipline had been rehearsed by the elder monks, having dwelt in the Southern Hills as long as he liked, approached Rājagaha, the Bamboo Grove, the Squirrels' Feeding Ground, and the elder monks; having approached, having exchanged friendly greetings with the elder monks, he sat down to one side. To the Venerable Purāṇa seated to one side, the elder monks said this: "The Teaching and the monastic discipline have been rehearsed by the elders, friend Purāṇa. Accept that rehearsal." "The Teaching and the monastic discipline have been well rehearsed by the elders, friends. But just as I heard face to face from the Blessed One, received face to face, just so I will remember it."
3.
The Discussion on the Highest Penalty
445. Then the Venerable Ānanda said this to the elder monks - "The Blessed One, venerable sirs, at the time of final Nibbāna said this to me - 'If so, Ānanda, let the Community, after my passing, impose the highest penalty on the monk Channa.'" "But did you, friend Ānanda, ask the Blessed One - 'But what, venerable sir, is the highest penalty?'" "I did indeed, venerable sirs, ask the Blessed One - 'But what, venerable sir, is the highest penalty?'" "The monk Channa, Ānanda, may say whatever he wishes. The monk Channa should not be spoken to by the monks, not be exhorted, not be instructed." "If so, friend Ānanda, you yourself impose the highest penalty on the monk Channa." "How, venerable sirs, can I impose the highest penalty on the monk Channa? That monk is fierce and harsh." "If so, friend Ānanda, go together with many monks." "Yes, venerable sirs," the Venerable Ānanda, having assented to the elder monks, together with a large Community of monks, about five hundred monks, went upstream to Kosambī by a boat going upstream; having descended from the boat, he sat down at the foot of a certain tree not far from King Udena's park. Now at that time King Udena was enjoying himself in the park together with his harem. King Udena's harem heard - "It seems our teacher, the noble Ānanda, is seated at the foot of a certain tree not far from the park." Then King Udena's harem said this to King Udena - "It seems, Sire, our teacher, the noble Ānanda, is seated at the foot of a certain tree not far from the park. We wish, Sire, to see the noble Ānanda." "If so, go and see the ascetic Ānanda."
Then King Udena's harem approached the Venerable Ānanda; having approached, having paid respect to the Venerable Ānanda, they sat down to one side. To King Udena's harem seated to one side, the Venerable Ānanda instructed, encouraged, inspired, and gladdened them with a talk on the Teaching. Then King Udena's harem, having been instructed, encouraged, inspired, and gladdened by the Venerable Ānanda with a talk on the Teaching, gave five hundred upper robes to the Venerable Ānanda. Then King Udena's harem, having delighted in and given thanks for what the Venerable Ānanda had said, rose from their seats, paid respect to the Venerable Ānanda, circumambulated him keeping him on their right, and approached King Udena. King Udena saw the harem coming from afar. Having seen the harem, he said this - "Did you see the ascetic Ānanda?" "We did see, Sire, the noble Ānanda." "Did you give anything to the ascetic Ānanda?" "We gave, Sire, five hundred upper robes to the noble Ānanda." King Udena grumbled, criticised, and complained - "How indeed could the ascetic Ānanda accept so many robes! Either the ascetic Ānanda will engage in cloth trade, or he will open a cloth shop!"
Then King Udena approached the Venerable Ānanda; having approached, he exchanged friendly greetings with the Venerable Ānanda. Having concluded the pleasant and memorable talk, he sat down to one side. Seated to one side, King Udena said this to the Venerable Ānanda – "Did our harem-lady come here, dear Ānanda?" "Your harem-lady did come here, great king." "But did she give anything to the venerable Ānanda?" "She gave me five hundred upper robes, great king." "But what will the venerable Ānanda do with so many robes?" "I will share them with those monks who have worn-out robes, great king." "But what will you do with the old worn-out robes, dear Ānanda?" "We will make them into upper covers, great king." "But what will you do with the old upper covers, dear Ānanda?" "We will make them into mattress covers, great king." "But what will you do with the old mattress covers, dear Ānanda?" "We will make them into floor coverings, great king." "But what will you do with the old floor coverings, dear Ānanda?" "We will make them into mats for the feet, great king." "But what will you do with the old mats for the feet, dear Ānanda?" "We will make them into dusters, great king." "But what will you do with the old dusters, dear Ānanda?" "We will pound them, mix them with mud, and plaster the flooring, great king."
Then King Udena – thinking "All these ascetics, disciples of the Sakyan, use things wisely, they do not let them go to waste" – gave another five hundred pieces of cloth to the Venerable Ānanda. And this was the first robe offering that arose for the Venerable Ānanda, a thousand robes. Then the Venerable Ānanda approached Ghosita's park; having approached, he sat down on the prepared seat. Then the Venerable Channa approached the Venerable Ānanda; having approached, he paid respect to the Venerable Ānanda and sat down to one side. To the Venerable Channa seated to one side, the Venerable Ānanda said this – "The highest penalty has been commanded upon you by the Community, friend Channa."
"But what highest penalty has been commanded, Venerable Ānanda?" "You, friend Channa, may say whatever you wish to the monks. You should not be spoken to by the monks, not be exhorted, not be instructed." "Am I not destroyed by this much, Venerable Ānanda, that I should not be spoken to by the monks, not be exhorted, not be instructed?" – right there he fainted and fell. Then the Venerable Channa, being troubled, ashamed, and disgusted by the highest penalty, dwelling alone, withdrawn, diligent, ardent, and resolute, before long, that unsurpassed final goal of the holy life, for the sake of which sons of good family rightly go forth from home into homelessness, in this very life, having realised by direct knowledge himself, having attained, he dwelt. He directly knew: "Birth is eliminated, the holy life has been lived, what was to be done has been done, there is no more of this state of being." And the Venerable Channa became one of the Worthy Ones. Then the Venerable Channa, having attained arahantship, approached the Venerable Ānanda; having approached, he said this to the Venerable Ānanda – "Revoke the highest penalty for me now, Venerable Ānanda." "Inasmuch as, friend Channa, arahantship has been realised by you, to that extent the highest penalty has been revoked for you." Now at this recitation of the monastic discipline there were five hundred monks, neither less nor more. Therefore this recitation of the monastic discipline is called "The Recitation of the Five Hundred."
The Chapter on the Five Hundred is the eleventh.
In this chapter there are twenty-three cases.
Its summary:
Addressed the group of monks, the protector of the Good Teaching;
On the highway from Pāvā, what was declared by Subhadda;
"We shall recite together the Good Teaching, before what is not the Teaching shines forth."
For the recitation of the Teaching and discipline, dwelling in the excellent cave.
The three Canons they recited together, the disciples of the Conqueror.
Purāṇa and the highest penalty, the harem-lady together with Udena.
Floor coverings and foot-wiping cloths, dust-cloths and mud-kneading.
Threatened by the highest penalty, he attained the four truths;
Five hundred became masters, therefore it is called "the Five Hundred."
The Chapter on the Five Hundred is concluded.
12.
The Section on the (Recitation with) Seven Hundred Monks
1.
First recitation section
446. Now at that time, a hundred years after the Blessed One's final Nibbāna, the Vesālian Vajjiputtaka monks were explaining ten cases at Vesālī – the practice concerning a horn for salt is allowable, the practice as to two finger-breadths is allowable, the practice concerning 'among the villages' is allowable, the practice concerning residences is allowable, the practice concerning assent is allowable, the practice concerning what is customary is allowable, the practice concerning unchurned butter-milk is allowable, it is allowable to drink unfermented toddy, it is allowable to have a borderless sitting cloth, it is allowable to accept gold and silver.
Now at that time the Venerable Yasa Kākaṇḍakaputta, wandering on a journey among the Vajjis, arrived at Vesālī. There the Venerable Yasa Kākaṇḍakaputta stayed at Vesālī in the Great Wood in the Pinnacled Hall. Now at that time the Vesālian Vajjiputtaka monks, on the Observance day, having filled a bronze bowl with water, having placed it in the midst of the community of monks, said thus to the Vesālian lay followers as they came and went – "Give, friends, a coin to the Community, or a half, or a quarter, or a māsaka. There will be something to be done for the Community with the requisites." When this was said, the Venerable Yasa Kākaṇḍakaputta said this to the Vesālian lay followers – "Do not, friends, give a coin to the Community, or a half, or a quarter, or a māsaka. It is not allowable for the ascetics, disciples of the Sakyan, to accept gold and silver; the ascetics, disciples of the Sakyan, do not consent to gold and silver; the ascetics, disciples of the Sakyan, do not accept gold and silver; the ascetics, disciples of the Sakyan, have laid aside jewels and gold, are without gold and silver." Yet even when being spoken to thus by the Venerable Yasa Kākaṇḍakaputta, the Vesālian lay followers gave to the Community a coin, or a half, or a quarter, or a māsaka.
Then the Vesālian Vajjiputtaka monks, after that night had passed, having set aside that gold as shares according to the number of monks, distributed it. Then the Vesālian Vajjiputtaka monks said this to the Venerable Yasa Kākaṇḍakaputta – "This is your share of gold, friend Yasa." "There is not, friends, a share of gold for me; I do not consent to gold." Then the Vesālian Vajjiputtaka monks – "This friend Yasa Kākaṇḍakaputta reviles the faithful, devoted lay followers, abuses them, causes distrust; come, let us perform a legal act of reconciliation against him." They performed a legal act of reconciliation against him. Then the Venerable Yasa Kākaṇḍakaputta said this to the Vesālian Vajjiputtaka monks – "It has been laid down by the Blessed One, friends – 'A companion messenger should be given to a monk against whom a legal act of reconciliation has been performed.' Give me, friends, a monk as a companion messenger."
Then the Vesālian Vajjiputtaka monks, having authorised one monk, gave him as a companion messenger to the Venerable Yasa Kākaṇḍakaputta. Then the Venerable Yasa Kākaṇḍakaputta, together with the companion messenger monk, having entered Vesālī, said this to the Vesālian lay followers – "It seems I revile the venerable lay followers who are faithful and devoted, abuse them, cause distrust; I who say what is not the Teaching is 'not the Teaching', say the Teaching is 'the Teaching', say what is not monastic discipline is 'not monastic discipline', say monastic discipline is 'monastic discipline'.
447. "On one occasion, friends, the Blessed One was dwelling at Sāvatthī in Jeta's Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika's park. There, friends, the Blessed One addressed the monks - 'Monks, there are these four impurities of the moon and sun, by which impurities impure the moon and sun do not shine, do not glow, do not radiate. Which four? Cloud, monks, is an impurity of the moon and sun, by which impurity impure the moon and sun do not shine, do not glow, do not radiate. Frost, monks, is an impurity of the moon and sun, by which impurity impure the moon and sun do not shine, do not glow, do not radiate. Smoke and dust, monks, is an impurity of the moon and sun, by which impurity impure the moon and sun do not shine, do not glow, do not radiate. Rāhu, monks, the lord of titans, is an impurity of the moon and sun, by which impurity impure the moon and sun do not shine, do not glow, do not radiate. These, monks, are the four impurities of the moon and sun, by which impurities impure the moon and sun do not shine, do not glow, do not radiate. Just so, monks, there are these four impurities of ascetics and brahmins, by which impurities impure some ascetics and brahmins do not shine, do not glow, do not radiate. Which four? There are, monks, some ascetics and brahmins who drink spirits, who drink liquor, who do not abstain from drinking spirits and liquor - this, monks, is the first impurity of ascetics and brahmins, by which impurity impure some ascetics and brahmins do not shine, do not glow, do not radiate. Furthermore, monks, some ascetics and brahmins engage in sexual intercourse, who do not abstain from sexual intercourse - this, monks, is the second impurity of ascetics and brahmins, by which impurity impure some ascetics and brahmins do not shine, do not glow, do not radiate. Furthermore, monks, some ascetics and brahmins consent to gold and silver, who do not abstain from accepting gold and silver - this, monks, is the third impurity of ascetics and brahmins, by which impurity impure some ascetics and brahmins do not shine, do not glow, do not radiate. Furthermore, monks, some ascetics and brahmins maintain their life by wrong livelihood; who do not abstain from wrong livelihood - this, monks, is the fourth impurity of ascetics and brahmins, by which impurity impure some ascetics and brahmins do not shine, do not glow, do not radiate. These, monks, are the four impurities of ascetics and brahmins, by which impurities impure some ascetics and brahmins do not shine, do not glow, do not radiate.' "This, friends, the Blessed One said. Having said this, the Fortunate One, the Teacher, further said this -
Persons hindered by ignorance, delighting in what is pleasing.
Silver and gold, the foolish consent to.
These impurities have been declared, by the Buddha, kinsman of the sun.
Do not shine, do not glow, impure, dusty, like beasts.
They increase the terrible cemetery, they take up rebirth."
"Speaking thus, it seems I revile the venerable lay followers who are faithful and devoted, abuse them, cause distrust; I who say what is not the Teaching is 'not the Teaching', say the Teaching is 'the Teaching', say what is not monastic discipline is 'not monastic discipline', say monastic discipline is 'monastic discipline'.
448. "On one occasion, friend, the Blessed One was dwelling at Rājagaha in the Bamboo Grove, the Squirrels' Feeding Ground. Now at that time in the royal inner palace, when the royal assembly was seated together assembled, this discussion arose - 'It is allowable for the ascetics, disciples of the Sakyan, to accept gold and silver; the ascetics, disciples of the Sakyan, consent to gold and silver; the ascetics, disciples of the Sakyan, accept gold and silver.' Now at that time, friend, the headman Maṇicūḷaka was seated in that assembly. Then, friend, the headman Maṇicūḷaka said this to that assembly - 'Do not speak thus, noble sirs. It is not allowable for the ascetics, disciples of the Sakyan, to accept gold and silver; the ascetics, disciples of the Sakyan, do not consent to gold and silver; the ascetics, disciples of the Sakyan, do not accept gold and silver; the ascetics, disciples of the Sakyan, have laid aside jewels and gold, are without gold and silver.' The headman Maṇicūḷaka, friend, was able to convince that assembly.
"Then, friend, the headman Maṇicūḷaka, having convinced that assembly, approached the Blessed One; having approached, having paid respect to the Blessed One, he sat down to one side. Seated to one side, friend, the headman Maṇicūḷaka said this to the Blessed One - 'Here, venerable sir, in the royal inner palace, when the royal assembly was seated together assembled, this discussion arose - It is allowable for the ascetics, disciples of the Sakyan, to accept gold and silver; the ascetics, disciples of the Sakyan, consent to gold and silver; the ascetics, disciples of the Sakyan, accept gold and silver. When this was said, I, venerable sir, said this to that assembly - Do not speak thus, noble sirs. It is not allowable for the ascetics, disciples of the Sakyan, to accept gold and silver; the ascetics, disciples of the Sakyan, do not consent to gold and silver; the ascetics, disciples of the Sakyan, do not accept gold and silver; the ascetics, disciples of the Sakyan, have laid aside jewels and gold, are without gold and silver. I, venerable sir, was able to convince that assembly. Am I, venerable sir, thus answering, one who speaks what has been said by the Blessed One, and do I not misrepresent the Blessed One with what is untrue, and do I explain what is in conformity with the Teaching, and does no reasonable counter-argument come to a blameworthy position?' 'Truly you, headman, thus answering, are one who speaks what has been said by me; and you do not misrepresent me with what is untrue, and you explain what is in conformity with the Teaching, and no reasonable counter-argument comes to a blameworthy position. For indeed, headman, it is not allowable for the ascetics, disciples of the Sakyan, to accept gold and silver; the ascetics, disciples of the Sakyan, do not consent to gold and silver; the ascetics, disciples of the Sakyan, do not accept gold and silver; the ascetics, disciples of the Sakyan, have laid aside jewels and gold, are without gold and silver. For whom, headman, gold and silver is allowable, for him the five types of sensual pleasure are also allowable. For whom the five types of sensual pleasure are allowable, this, headman, you should definitely remember - not the practice of an ascetic, not the practice of a disciple of the Sakyan. And further, headman, I say thus - grass should be sought by one needing grass; wood should be sought by one needing wood; a cart should be sought by one needing a cart; a man should be sought by one needing a man. But I do not say, headman, that by any method gold and silver should be consented to or sought.'"
"Speaking thus, it seems I revile the venerable lay followers who are faithful and devoted, abuse them, cause distrust; I who say what is not the Teaching is 'not the Teaching', say the Teaching is 'the Teaching', say what is not monastic discipline is 'not monastic discipline', say monastic discipline is 'monastic discipline'.
449. "On one occasion, friend, the Blessed One at Rājagaha, referring to the Venerable Upananda the Sakyan, rejected gold and silver, and laid down a training rule. Speaking thus, it seems I revile the venerable lay followers who are faithful and devoted, abuse them, cause distrust; I who say what is not the Teaching is 'not the Teaching', say the Teaching is 'the Teaching', say what is not monastic discipline is 'not monastic discipline', say monastic discipline is 'monastic discipline'."
When this was said, the Vesālian lay followers said this to the Venerable Yasa Kākaṇḍakaputta – "Only the noble Yasa Kākaṇḍakaputta, venerable sir, is an ascetic, a disciple of the Sakyan. All these are not ascetics, not disciples of the Sakyan. Let the noble Yasa Kākaṇḍakaputta dwell at Vesālī, venerable sir. We will make effort for the noble Yasa Kākaṇḍakaputta regarding the requisites of robes, almsfood, lodging and medicine for the sick." Then the Venerable Yasa Kākaṇḍakaputta, having informed the Vesālian lay followers, went to the monastery together with the companion messenger monk.
Then the Vesālian Vajjiputtaka monks asked the companion messenger monk – "Friend, were the Vesālian lay followers asked forgiveness by Yasa Kākaṇḍakaputta?" "An evil thing was done to us by the lay followers, friend. Only Yasa Kākaṇḍakaputta was made an ascetic, a disciple of the Sakyan. All of us were made not ascetics, not disciples of the Sakyan." Then the Vesālian Vajjiputtaka monks – "This Yasa Kākaṇḍakaputta, friend, not authorized by us, made an announcement to laypeople; come, let us perform a legal act of suspension against him." They, wishing to perform a legal act of suspension against him, gathered together. Then the Venerable Yasa Kākaṇḍakaputta, having risen up into the sky, appeared at Kosambī.
450. Then the Venerable Yasa Kākaṇḍakaputta sent a messenger to the monks from Pāvā and from the southern region of Avanti – "Let the venerable ones come; we will take up this legal case. Before what is not the Teaching shines forth, the Teaching is obstructed; what is not the monastic discipline shines forth, the monastic discipline is obstructed; before those who speak what is not the Teaching become powerful, those who speak what is the Teaching become weak; those who speak what is not the monastic discipline become powerful, those who speak what is the monastic discipline become weak."
Now at that time the Venerable Sambhūta Sāṇavāsī was dwelling on the Ahogaṅga mountain. Then the Venerable Yasa Kākaṇḍakaputta went to the Ahogaṅga mountain, approached the Venerable Sambhūta Sāṇavāsī; having approached, he paid respect to the Venerable Sambhūta Sāṇavāsī and sat down to one side. Seated to one side, the Venerable Yasa Kākaṇḍakaputta said this to the Venerable Sambhūta Sāṇavāsī – "These, venerable sir, Vesālian Vajjiputtaka monks are explaining ten cases at Vesālī – the practice concerning a horn for salt is allowable, the practice as to two finger-breadths is allowable, the practice concerning 'among the villages' is allowable, the practice concerning residences is allowable, the practice concerning assent is allowable, the practice concerning what is customary is allowable, the practice concerning unchurned butter-milk is allowable, it is allowable to drink unfermented toddy, it is allowable to have a borderless sitting cloth, it is allowable to accept gold and silver. Come, venerable sir, let us take up this legal case. Before what is not the Teaching shines forth, the Teaching is obstructed; what is not the monastic discipline shines forth, the monastic discipline is obstructed; before those who speak what is not the Teaching become powerful, those who speak what is the Teaching become weak; those who speak what is not the monastic discipline become powerful, those who speak what is the monastic discipline become weak." "Yes, friend," the Venerable Sambhūta Sāṇavāsī assented to the Venerable Yasa Kākaṇḍakaputta. Then about sixty monks from Pāvā – all forest-dwellers, all almsfood eaters, all wearers of rag-robes, all three-robe wearers, all Worthy Ones – gathered together on the Ahogaṅga mountain. About eighty-eight monks from the southern region of Avanti – some forest-dwellers, some almsfood eaters, some wearers of rag-robes, some three-robe wearers, all Worthy Ones – gathered together on the Ahogaṅga mountain. Then this occurred to the elder monks while consulting – "This legal case is indeed hard and fierce; what side might we obtain, by which we might be more powerful in this legal case?"
451. Now at that time the Venerable Revata was dwelling at Soreyya - very learned, who has learnt the collections, a bearer of the Teaching, an expert in monastic discipline, a bearer of the matrices, wise, experienced, intelligent, one who has shame, one who is scrupulous, eager to train. Then this occurred to the elder monks – "This Venerable Revata is dwelling at Soreyya - very learned, who has learnt the collections, a bearer of the Teaching, an expert in monastic discipline, a bearer of the matrices, wise, experienced, intelligent, one who has shame, one who is scrupulous, eager to train. If we obtain the Venerable Revata on our side, thus we would be more powerful in this legal case." The Venerable Revata heard - with the divine ear-element, purified and surpassing the human - the elder monks consulting. Having heard, this occurred to him - "This legal case is indeed hard and fierce. It is not proper for me that I should retreat in such a legal case. But now those monks will come. I, crowded by them, will not travel in comfort. What if I were to go beforehand?" Then the Venerable Revata went from Soreyya to Saṅkassa.
Then the elder monks, having gone to Soreyya, asked - "Where is the Venerable Revata?" They said thus: "This Venerable Revata has gone to Saṅkassa." Then the Venerable Revata went from Saṅkassa to Kaṇṇakujja. Then the elder monks, having gone to Saṅkassa, asked - "Where is the Venerable Revata?" They said thus: "This Venerable Revata has gone to Kaṇṇakujja." Then the Venerable Revata went from Kaṇṇakujja to Udumbara. Then the elder monks, having gone to Kaṇṇakujja, asked - "Where is the Venerable Revata?" They said thus: "This Venerable Revata has gone to Udumbara." Then the Venerable Revata went from Udumbara to Aggaḷapura. Then the elder monks, having gone to Udumbara, asked - "Where is the Venerable Revata?" They said thus: "This Venerable Revata has gone to Aggaḷapura." Then the Venerable Revata went from Aggaḷapura to Sahajāti. Then the elder monks, having gone to Aggaḷapura, asked - "Where is the Venerable Revata?" They said thus: "This Venerable Revata has gone to Sahajāti." Then the elder monks met with the Venerable Revata at Sahajāti.
452. Then the Venerable Sambhūta Sāṇavāsī said this to the Venerable Yasa Kākaṇḍakaputta – "This, friend, the Venerable Revata is very learned, who has learnt the collections, a bearer of the Teaching, an expert in monastic discipline, a bearer of the matrices, wise, experienced, intelligent, one who has shame, one who is scrupulous, eager to train. If we ask the Venerable Revata a question, the Venerable Revata is competent to spend even the whole night with just one question. But now the Venerable Revata will request his pupil, a monk who recites the sacred texts. You, at the conclusion of that monk's melodic recital, having approached the Venerable Revata, should ask these ten cases." "Yes, venerable sir," the Venerable Yasa Kākaṇḍakaputta assented to the Venerable Sambhūta Sāṇavāsī. Then the Venerable Revata requested his pupil, a monk who recites the sacred texts. Then the Venerable Yasa Kākaṇḍakaputta, at the conclusion of that monk's melodic recital, approached the Venerable Revata; having approached, he paid respect to the Venerable Revata and sat down to one side. Seated to one side, the Venerable Yasa Kākaṇḍakaputta said this to the Venerable Revata – "Is the practice concerning a horn for salt allowable, venerable sir?" "What, friend, is the practice concerning a horn for salt?" "Is it allowable, venerable sir, to carry salt in a horn – 'Where there is unsalted food, there I will consume it'?" "No, friend, it is not allowable." "Is the practice as to two finger-breadths allowable, venerable sir?" "What, friend, is the practice as to two finger-breadths?" "Is it allowable, venerable sir, when the shadow has passed two finger-breadths, to eat food at the improper time?" "No, friend, it is not allowable." "Is the practice concerning 'among the villages' allowable, venerable sir?" "What, friend, is the practice concerning 'among the villages'?" "Is it allowable, venerable sir – thinking 'Now I will go among the villages' – for one who has finished eating and been invited to admonish to eat food that is not leftover?" "No, friend, it is not allowable." "Is the practice concerning residences allowable, venerable sir?" "What, friend, is the practice concerning residences?" "Is it allowable, venerable sir, for many residences within the same boundary to hold separate Observances?" "No, friend, it is not allowable." "Is the practice concerning assent allowable, venerable sir?" "What, friend, is the practice concerning assent?" "Is it allowable, venerable sir, for an incomplete community to perform a legal act – 'We will obtain the assent of monks who have come'?" "No, friend, it is not allowable." "Is the practice concerning what is customary allowable, venerable sir?" "What, friend, is the practice concerning what is customary?" "Is it allowable, venerable sir, 'This was habitually done by my preceptor, this was habitually done by my teacher,' to practise that?" "The practice concerning what is customary, friend, is in some cases allowable, in some cases not allowable." "Is the practice concerning unchurned butter-milk allowable, venerable sir?" "What, friend, is the practice concerning unchurned butter-milk?" "Is it allowable, venerable sir, for one who has finished eating and been invited to admonish to drink that milk which has left the state of milk but has not reached the state of curds, even though it is not leftover?" "No, friend, it is not allowable." "Is it allowable, venerable sir, to drink unfermented toddy?" "What, friend, is unfermented toddy?" "Is it allowable, venerable sir, to drink that intoxicating liquor which has been brewed but has not reached the state of intoxicant?" "No, friend, it is not allowable." "Is a borderless sitting cloth allowable, venerable sir?" "No, friend, it is not allowable." "Is gold and silver allowable, venerable sir?" "No, friend, it is not allowable." "These, venerable sir, Vesālian Vajjiputtaka monks are explaining these ten cases at Vesālī. Come, venerable sir, let us take up this legal case. Before what is not the Teaching shines forth, the Teaching is obstructed; what is not the monastic discipline shines forth, the monastic discipline is obstructed; before those who speak what is not the Teaching become powerful, those who speak what is the Teaching become weak; those who speak what is not the monastic discipline become powerful, those who speak what is the monastic discipline become weak." "Yes, friend," the Venerable Revata assented to the Venerable Yasa Kākaṇḍakaputta.
The first recitation section is concluded.
2.
Second recitation section
453. The Vesālian Vajjiputtaka monks heard - "Yasa Kākaṇḍakaputta, they say, wishing to take up this legal case, seeks a faction, and they say he obtains a faction." Then this occurred to the Vesālian Vajjiputtaka monks - "This legal case is indeed hard and fierce. What faction might we obtain, by which we might be more powerful in this legal case?"
Then this occurred to the Vesālian Vajjiputtaka monks - "This Venerable Revata is very learned, who has learnt the collections, a bearer of the Teaching, an expert in monastic discipline, a bearer of the matrices, wise, experienced, intelligent, one who has shame, one who is scrupulous, eager to train. If we obtain the Venerable Revata on our side, thus we would be more powerful in this legal case."
Then the Vesālian Vajjiputtaka monks prepared abundant requisites worthy for a monk - a bowl, a robe, a sitting cloth, a needle case, a waistband, a water strainer, and a filter waterpot. Then the Vesālian Vajjiputtaka monks, having taken those requisites worthy for a monk, went upstream by boat to Sahajāti; having descended from the boat, they participated in a meal at the foot of a certain tree. Then this reflection arose in the mind of the Venerable Sāḷha, who had gone to a private place and was in seclusion - "Who indeed are those who speak what is the Teaching - the eastern monks or the monks from Pāvā?" Then this occurred to the Venerable Sāḷha, as he was reviewing the Teaching and the monastic discipline with his mind - "The eastern monks are those who speak what is not according to the Teaching, the monks from Pāvā are those who speak what is the Teaching."
Then a certain deity belonging to the Pure Abodes, having known with her mind the reflection in the mind of the Venerable Sāḷha - just as a strong man might extend his bent arm or bend his extended arm, even so, having vanished from among the Pure Abode gods - appeared before the Venerable Sāḷha. Then that deity said this to the Venerable Sāḷha - "Good, venerable Sāḷha, the eastern monks are those who speak what is not according to the Teaching, the monks from Pāvā are those who speak what is the Teaching. If so, venerable Sāḷha, you should stand according to the Teaching." "Both before and now, O deity, I have stood according to the Teaching; but I do not yet make my view known, perhaps they might authorise me in this legal case."
454. Then the Vesālian Vajjiputtaka monks, having taken those requisites worthy for a monk, approached the Venerable Revata; having approached, they said this to the Venerable Revata - "May the elder monk, venerable sir, accept the requisites worthy for a monk - a bowl, a robe, a sitting cloth, a needle case, a waistband, a water strainer, and a filter waterpot." "Enough, friend, my bowl and robes are complete," he did not wish to accept.
Now at that time a monk named Uttara, of twenty years standing, was the attendant of the Venerable Revata. Then the Vesālian Vajjiputtaka monks approached the Venerable Uttara; having approached, they said this to the Venerable Uttara - "Let the Venerable Uttara accept the requisites worthy for a monk - a bowl, a robe, a sitting cloth, a needle case, a waistband, a water strainer, and a filter waterpot." "Enough, friend, my bowl and robes are complete," he did not wish to accept. "People, friend Uttara, offer requisites worthy for a monk to the Blessed One. If the Blessed One accepts, by that very thing they are delighted. If the Blessed One does not accept, they offer to the Venerable Ānanda - 'May the elder monk, venerable sir, accept the requisites worthy for a monk. Just as if accepted by the Blessed One, so it will be.' Let the Venerable Uttara accept the requisites worthy for a monk. Just as if accepted by the elder monk, so it will be." Then the Venerable Uttara, being pressured by the Vesālian Vajjiputtaka monks, took one robe. "Please say, friends, what you need." "Let the Venerable Uttara say this much to the elder monk; and let the elder monk, venerable sir, say this much in the midst of the Community - 'In the eastern districts the Buddhas, the Blessed Ones, arise. The eastern monks are those who speak what is the Teaching, the monks from Pāvā are those who speak what is not according to the Teaching.'" "Yes, friends," the Venerable Uttara, having promised the Vesālian Vajjiputtaka monks, approached the Venerable Revata; having approached, he said this to the Venerable Revata - "Let the elder monk, venerable sir, say this much in the midst of the Community - 'In the eastern districts the Buddhas, the Blessed Ones, arise. The eastern monks are those who speak what is the Teaching, the monks from Pāvā are those who speak what is not according to the Teaching.'" "You urge me to what is not according to the Teaching, monk," the elder monk dismissed the Venerable Uttara.
Then the Vesālian Vajjiputtaka monks said this to the Venerable Uttara - "What, friend Uttara, did the elder monk say?" "An evil thing was done by us, friend. 'You urge me to what is not according to the Teaching, monk,' the elder monk dismissed me." "Are you not, friend, a senior of twenty years standing?" "Yes, friend, but yet we take guidance from a teacher."
455. Then the Community, wishing to judge that legal case, gathered together. Then the Venerable Revata informed the Community –
"Let the Community hear me, friends. If we settle this legal case here, the monks who are the original donors might reopen it for renewed action. If it is the proper time for the Community, wherever this legal case has arisen, the Community should settle this legal case right there."
Then the elder monks went to Vesālī – wishing to judge that legal case.
Now at that time one named Sabbakāmī, the senior monk of the Community on earth, of one hundred and twenty years since full ordination, the co-resident pupil of the Venerable Ānanda, was dwelling at Vesālī. Then the Venerable Revata said this to the Venerable Sambhūta Sāṇavāsī – "I, friend, am going to the monastery where the Elder Sabbakāmī dwells. You, early in the morning, having approached the Venerable Sabbakāmī, should ask these ten cases."
"Yes, venerable sir," the Venerable Sambhūta Sāṇavāsī assented to the Venerable Revata. Then the Venerable Revata went to the monastery where the Elder Sabbakāmī dwelt. In the inner room a lodging was laid down for the Venerable Sabbakāmī, at the entrance of the inner room for the Venerable Revata. Then the Venerable Revata – thinking "This elder is old and does not lie down" – did not lie down to sleep. The Venerable Sabbakāmī – thinking "This visiting monk is tired and does not lie down" – did not lie down to sleep. Then the Venerable Sabbakāmī, having risen towards the break of dawn, said this to the Venerable Revata – "With which abiding do you, dear one, now frequently dwell?" "I, venerable sir, now frequently dwell in the abiding in friendliness." "You, dear one, truly now frequently dwell in a shallow abiding. This, dear one, is a shallow abiding, namely friendliness." "Even formerly, venerable sir, when I was a householder, friendliness was habitual for me. Therefore I now too frequently dwell in the abiding in friendliness, and yet arahantship was attained by me long ago." "But, venerable sir, with which abiding does the Elder now frequently dwell?" "I, dear one, now frequently dwell in the abiding in emptiness." "The Elder, venerable sir, truly now frequently dwells in the abiding of a great man. This, venerable sir, is the abiding of a great man, namely emptiness." "Even formerly, dear one, when I was a householder, emptiness was habitual for me. Therefore I now too frequently dwell in the abiding in emptiness, and yet arahantship was attained by me long ago." And this discussion among the elder monks was not finished, when the Venerable Sambhūta Sāṇavāsī arrived there. Then the Venerable Sambhūta Sāṇavāsī approached the Venerable Sabbakāmī; having approached, he paid respect to the Venerable Sabbakāmī and sat down to one side. Seated to one side, the Venerable Sambhūta Sāṇavāsī said this to the Venerable Sabbakāmī – "These, venerable sir, Vesālian Vajjiputtaka monks are explaining ten cases at Vesālī – the practice concerning a horn for salt is allowable, the practice as to two finger-breadths is allowable, the practice concerning 'among the villages' is allowable, the practice concerning residences is allowable, the practice concerning assent is allowable, the practice concerning what is customary is allowable, the practice concerning unchurned butter-milk is allowable, it is allowable to drink unfermented toddy, it is allowable to have a borderless sitting cloth, it is allowable to accept gold and silver. The Elder, venerable sir, has learnt much of the Teaching and the monastic discipline at the feet of his preceptor. How does it occur to the Elder, venerable sir, when reviewing the Teaching and the monastic discipline? Who indeed are those who speak what is the Teaching – the eastern monks or the monks from Pāvā?" "You too, friend, have learnt much of the Teaching and the monastic discipline at the feet of your preceptor. But how does it occur to you, friend, when reviewing the Teaching and the monastic discipline? Who indeed are those who speak what is the Teaching – the eastern monks or the monks from Pāvā?" "For me, venerable sir, when reviewing the Teaching and the monastic discipline, it occurs thus – the eastern monks are those who speak what is not according to the Teaching, the monks from Pāvā are those who speak what is the Teaching; but I do not yet make my view known, perhaps they might authorise me in this legal case." "For me too, friend, when reviewing the Teaching and the monastic discipline, it occurs thus – the eastern monks are those who speak what is not according to the Teaching, the monks from Pāvā are those who speak what is the Teaching; but I do not yet make my view known, perhaps they might authorise me in this legal case."
456. Then the Community, wishing to judge that legal case, gathered together. While that legal case was being judged, pointless speeches arose and the meaning of any statement was not understood. Then the Venerable Revata informed the Community –
"Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. While this legal case of ours is being judged, pointless speeches arise and the meaning of any statement is not understood. If it is the proper time for the Community, the Community should settle this legal case by means of a referendum." The Community selected four eastern monks and four monks from Pāvā. Of the eastern monks – the Venerable Sabbakāmī, the Venerable Sāḷha, the Venerable Khujjasobhita, and the Venerable Vāsabhagāmika; of the monks from Pāvā – the Venerable Revata, the Venerable Sambhūta Sāṇavāsī, the Venerable Yasa Kākaṇḍakaputta, and the Venerable Sumana. Then the Venerable Revata informed the Community –
"Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. While this legal case of ours is being judged, pointless speeches arise and the meaning of any statement is not understood. If it is the proper time for the Community, the Community should authorise four eastern monks and four monks from Pāvā by means of a referendum to settle this legal case. This is the motion.
"Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. While this legal case of ours is being judged, pointless speeches arise and the meaning of any statement is not understood. The Community authorises four eastern monks and four monks from Pāvā by means of a referendum to settle this legal case. If the authorisation of the four eastern monks and the four monks from Pāvā by means of a referendum to settle this legal case is agreeable to the venerable one, he should remain silent; he to whom it is not agreeable should speak.
"Four eastern monks and four monks from Pāvā have been authorised by the Community by means of a referendum to settle this legal case. It is agreeable to the Community, therefore they are silent, thus I remember it."
Now at that time a monk named Ajita, with ten years seniority, was the reciter of the Pātimokkha for the Community. Then the Community also authorised the Venerable Ajita – as appointer of seats for the elder monks. Then this occurred to the elder monks – "Where indeed should we settle this legal case?" Then this occurred to the elder monks – "This Vālikārāma is delightful, with little noise and little disturbance. What if we were to settle this legal case at the Vālikārāma?"
457. Then the elder monks went to the Vālikā monastery – wishing to judge that legal case. Then the Venerable Revata informed the Community –
"Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. If it is the proper time for the Community, I would question the Venerable Sabbakāmī about monastic discipline."
The Venerable Sabbakāmī informed the Community –
"Let the Community hear me, friends. If it is the proper time for the Community, I, when asked by Revata about monastic discipline, would answer."
Then the Venerable Revata said this to the Venerable Sabbakāmī – "Is the practice concerning a horn for salt allowable, venerable sir?" "What, friend, is the practice concerning a horn for salt?" "Is it allowable, venerable sir, to carry salt in a horn – 'Where there is unsalted food, there I will consume it'?" "No, friend, it is not allowable." "Where was it rejected?" "At Sāvatthī, in the rule analysis." "What offence does one commit?" "An expiation for eating stored food."
"Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. This first case has been judged by the Community. Thus this case is against the Teaching, against the monastic discipline, departed from the Teacher's instruction. I cast this first voting ticket."
"Is the practice as to two finger-breadths allowable, venerable sir?" "What, friend, is the practice as to two finger-breadths?" "Is it allowable, venerable sir, when the shadow has passed two finger-breadths, to eat food at the improper time?" "No, friend, it is not allowable." "Where was it rejected?" "At Rājagaha, in the rule analysis." "What offence does one commit?" "An expiation for eating at the improper time."
"Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. This second case has been decided by the Community. Thus this case is against the Teaching, against the monastic discipline, departed from the Teacher's instruction. I cast this second voting ticket."
"Is the practice concerning 'among the villages' allowable, venerable sir?" "What, friend, is the practice concerning 'among the villages'?" "Is it allowable, venerable sir – thinking 'Now I will go among the villages' – for one who has finished eating and been invited to admonish to eat food that is not leftover?" "No, friend, it is not allowable." "Where was it rejected?" "At Sāvatthī, in the rule analysis." "What offence does one commit?" "An expiation for eating food that is not leftover."
"Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. This third case has been decided by the Community. Thus this case is against the Teaching, against the monastic discipline, departed from the Teacher's instruction. I cast this third voting ticket."
"Is the practice concerning residences allowable, venerable sir?" "What, friend, is the practice concerning residences?" "Is it allowable, venerable sir, for many residences within the same boundary to hold separate Observances?" "No, friend, it is not allowable." "Where was it rejected?" "At Rājagaha, in the section connected with the Observance." "What offence does one commit?" "A wrong-doing for transgressing the Discipline."
"Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. This fourth case has been decided by the Community. Thus this case is against the Teaching, against the monastic discipline, departed from the Teacher's instruction. I cast this fourth voting ticket."
"Is the practice concerning assent allowable, venerable sir?" "What, friend, is the practice concerning assent?" "Is it allowable, venerable sir, for an incomplete community to perform a legal act – 'We will obtain the assent of monks who have come'?" "No, friend, it is not allowable." "Where was it rejected?" "In the Campā section, in the subject matter of the discipline." "What offence does one commit?" "A wrong-doing for transgressing the Discipline."
"Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. This fifth case has been judged by the Community. Thus this case is against the Teaching, against the monastic discipline, departed from the Teacher's instruction. I cast this fifth voting ticket."
"Is the practice concerning what is customary allowable, venerable sir?" "What, friend, is the practice concerning what is customary?" "Is it allowable, venerable sir – 'This was habitually done by my preceptor, this was habitually done by my teacher' – to practise that?" "The practice concerning what is customary, friend, is in some cases allowable, in some cases not allowable."
"Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. This sixth case has been judged by the Community. Thus this case is against the Teaching, against the monastic discipline, departed from the Teacher's instruction. I cast this sixth voting ticket."
"Is the practice concerning unchurned butter-milk allowable, venerable sir?" "What, friend, is the practice concerning unchurned butter-milk?" "Is it allowable, venerable sir, for one who has finished eating and been invited to admonish to drink that milk which has left the state of milk but has not reached the state of curds, even though it is not leftover?" "No, friend, it is not allowable." "Where was it rejected?" "At Sāvatthī, in the rule analysis." "What offence does one commit?" "An expiation for eating food that is not leftover."
"Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. This seventh case has been decided by the Community. Thus this case is against the Teaching, against the monastic discipline, departed from the Teacher's instruction. I put down this seventh voting ticket."
"Is it allowable, venerable sir, to drink unfermented toddy?" "What, friend, is unfermented toddy?" "Is it allowable, venerable sir, to drink that intoxicating liquor which has been brewed but has not reached the state of intoxicant?" "No, friend, it is not allowable." "Where was it rejected?" "At Kosambī, in the Suttavibhaṅga." "What offence does one commit?" "For drinking spirits and liquor, there is an expiation."
"Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. This eighth case has been decided by the Community. Thus this case is against the Teaching, against the monastic discipline, departed from the Teacher's instruction. I put down this eighth voting ticket."
"Is a borderless sitting cloth allowable, venerable sir?" "No, friend, it is not allowable." "Where was it rejected?" "At Sāvatthī, in the rule analysis." "What offence does one commit?" "For requiring cutting off, there is an expiation."
"Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. This ninth case has been decided by the Community. Thus this case is against the Teaching, against the monastic discipline, departed from the Teacher's instruction. I put down this ninth voting ticket."
"Is gold and silver allowable, venerable sir?" "No, friend, it is not allowable." "Where was it rejected?" "At Rājagaha, in the rule analysis." "What offence does one commit?" "For accepting gold and silver, there is an expiation."
"Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. This tenth case has been judged by the Community. Thus this case is against the Teaching, against the monastic discipline, departed from the Teacher's instruction. I cast this tenth voting ticket.
"Let the Community hear me, venerable sir. These ten cases have been judged by the Community. Thus these ten cases are against the teaching, against the discipline, departed from the Teacher's instruction."
458. "This legal case, friend, has been struck down, is peaceful, appeased, well appeased. But you, friend, should ask me these ten cases in the midst of the Community as well - for the convincing of those monks." Then the Venerable Revata asked the Venerable Sabbakāmī these ten cases in the midst of the Community as well. The Venerable Sabbakāmī answered each question as asked. Now at this recitation of the monastic discipline there were seven hundred monks, neither less nor more, therefore this recitation of the monastic discipline is called "The Recitation of the Seven Hundred."
The second recitation section is concluded.
The Chapter on the Seven Hundred is the twelfth.
In this chapter there are twenty-five cases.
Its summary:
The four and again materiality, Kosambī and the Pāveyya.
And Sahajāti in the middle, he heard, "What side might we obtain?"
Venerable, and the Community to Vesālī, friendliness, the Community, referendum.
The Chapter on the Seven Hundred is concluded.
The Minor Section is concluded.
The Pāḷi of the Minor Section is concluded.